go_v into_o germany_n where_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o cornelius_n agrippa_n a_o man_n very_o famous_a for_o great_a and_o curious_a learning_n and_o so_o satisfy_v he_o in_o the_o king_n cause_n that_o he_o give_v it_o out_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o indisputable_a for_o which_o he_o be_v afterward_o hardly_o use_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o die_v in_o prison_n but_o when_o the_o king_n receive_v the_o determination_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o university_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n beyond_o sea_n pope_n he_o resolve_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o make_v a_o new_a attempt_n upon_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o to_o publish_v those_o conclusion_n to_o the_o world_n with_o the_o argument_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v ground_v but_o to_o make_v his_o address_n to_o the_o pope_n carry_v more_o terror_n with_o it_o he_o get_v a_o letter_n to_o be_v sign_v by_o a_o great_a many_o member_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o â—ord_n herbertâ—aith_n â—aith_z it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o parliament_n but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o apply_v his_o ordinary_a diligence_n the_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 13_o of_o july_n now_o by_o the_o record_n of_o parliament_n it_o appear_v there_o can_v be_v no_o session_n at_o that_o time_n for_o there_o be_v a_o prorogation_n from_o the_o 21_o of_o june_n till_o the_o â—st_n of_o october_n that_o year_n wolseâ—_n but_o the_o letter_n be_v send_v about_o to_o the_o chief_a member_n for_o their_o hand_n and_o cavendish_n tell_v how_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o with_o what_o cheerfulness_n he_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 4_o bishop_n 2_o dukes_z 2_o marquess_n 13_o earl_n 2_o viscounâ—s_n 23_o baron_n 22_o abbot_n and_o 11_o commoner_n most_o of_o these_o be_v the_o king_n servant_n the_o content_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v that_o their_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o king_n make_v they_o address_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n herbert_n the_o king_n cause_n be_v now_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o university_n both_o in_o england_n france_n and_o italy_n find_v just_a which_o ought_v to_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o pope_n that_o though_o none_o move_v in_o it_o and_o notwithstanding_o any_o contradiction_n he_o ought_v to_o confirm_v their_o judgement_n especial_o it_o touch_v a_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o be_v so_o much_o oblige_v but_o since_o neither_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n nor_o the_o king_n most_o earnest_a desire_n have_v prevail_v with_o he_o they_o be_v all_o force_a to_o complain_v of_o that_o strange_a usage_n of_o their_o king_n who_o both_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o with_o his_o pen_n have_v support_v the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o yet_o be_v now_o deny_v justice_n from_o which_o they_o apprehend_v great_a mischief_n and_o civil_a war_n which_o can_v only_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o king_n marry_v another_o wife_n of_o who_o he_o may_v have_v issue_n this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v till_o his_o present_a marriage_n be_v annul_v null_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v still_o refuse_v to_o do_v this_o they_o must_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v abandon_v by_o he_o and_o so_o seek_v for_o other_o remedy_n this_o they_o most_o earnest_o pray_v he_o to_o prevent_v since_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o extremity_n till_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n answer_n to_o this_o the_o pope_n make_v answer_v the_o 27_o of_o september_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o letter_n which_o he_o forgive_v they_o impute_v it_o to_o their_o great_a affection_n to_o their_o king_n they_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o ingratitude_n and_o injustice_n two_o grievous_a imputation_n he_o acknowledge_v all_o they_o write_v of_o the_o obligation_n he_o owe_v to_o their_o king_n which_o be_v far_o great_a than_o they_o call_v they_o both_o on_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o himself_o in_o particular_a but_o in_o the_o king_n cause_n he_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v justice_n that_o he_o be_v oft_o charge_v as_o have_v be_v too_o partial_a to_o he_o he_o have_v grant_v a_o commission_n to_o two_o legate_n to_o hear_v it_o rather_o out_o of_o favour_n than_o in_o rigour_n of_o law_n upon_o which_o the_o queen_n have_v appeal_v he_o have_v delay_v the_o admit_v of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o be_v possible_a but_o when_o he_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v any_o long_o deny_v to_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o consistory_n where_o all_o the_o cardinal_n with_o one_o consent_n find_v that_o the_o appeal_n and_o a_o avocation_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v grant_v that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o king_n have_v never_o desire_v to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o trial_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o ambassador_n at_o bononia_n move_v for_o a_o delay_n and_o in_o that_o posture_n it_o be_v still_o nor_o can_v he_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seek_v for_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o university_n and_o learned_a man_n he_o have_v see_v none_o of_o they_o from_o any_o of_o the_o king_n ambassador_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o another_o way_n but_o in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n give_v but_o only_o bare_a conclusion_n and_o he_o have_v also_o see_v very_o important_a thing_n for_o the_o other_o side_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v not_o precipitate_v a_o sentence_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o such_o high_a importance_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v full_o hear_v and_o consider_v he_o wish_v their_o king_n may_v have_v male_a issue_n but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o god_n stead_n to_o give_v it_o and_o for_o their_o threaten_n of_o seek_v other_o remedy_n they_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o their_o wisdom_n nor_o to_o their_o religion_n therefore_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o counsel_n but_o mind_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o physician_n fault_n if_o the_o patient_n will_v do_v himself_o hurt_v he_o know_v the_o king_n will_v never_o like_v such_o course_n and_o though_o he_o have_v a_o just_a value_n for_o their_o intercession_n yet_o he_o consider_v the_o king_n much_o more_o to_o who_o as_o he_o have_v never_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v grant_v with_o his_o honour_n so_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o examine_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o speedy_a issue_n and_o will_v do_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v without_o offend_a god_n herb._n but_o the_o king_n either_o see_v the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o grant_v nothing_o or_o apprehend_v that_o some_o bull_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o england_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o disgrace_a cardinal_n do_v on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o september_n put_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n against_o any_o who_o purchase_v any_o thing_n from_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o contrary_a to_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o authority_n or_o shall_v publish_v or_o divulge_v any_o such_o thing_n require_v they_o not_o to_o do_v it_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o incur_v his_o indignation_n imprisonment_n and_o other_o punishment_n on_o their_o person_n this_o be_v found_v on_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o premunire_n but_o that_o be_v do_v he_o resolve_v next_o to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o his_o subject_n the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n therefore_o some_o learned_a man_n be_v appoint_v to_o compare_v all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v on_o it_o and_o out_o of_o all_o the_o transcripâ—s_n of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o father_n and_o council_n cause_n to_o gather_v together_o whatsoever_o do_v strengthen_v it_o several_a of_o these_o manuscript_n i_o have_v see_v one_o be_v in_o mr._n smith_n library_n where_o be_v the_o quotation_n of_o the_o father_n council_n schoolman_n and_o canonist_n write_v out_o at_o length_n there_o be_v three_o other_o such_o mss._n in_o the_o cotton_n library_n â—0_n of_o which_o one_o contain_v a_o large_a vindication_n of_o these_o authority_n from_o some_o exception_n make_v to_o they_o ibidem_fw-la another_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n book_n for_o the_o queen_n cause_n 36._o a_o three_o digest_v the_o matter_n into_o twelve_o article_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o my_o appendix_n and_o these_o be_v there_o enlarge_v on_o and_o prove_v but_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o a_o short_a book_n and_o print_v first_o in_o latin_a then_o in_o english_a with_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n before_o it_o these_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o importance_n and_o give_v so_o great_a a_o light_n to_o
with_o the_o lutheran_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v then_o seasonable_a to_o call_v one_o that_o as_o for_o send_v a_o proxy_n to_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n he_o can_v do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o all_o matrimonial_a cause_n shall_v be_v original_o judge_v within_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o english_a church_n which_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o general_a council_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n whereunto_o he_o hope_v the_o pope_n will_v have_v regard_n and_o that_o for_o keep_v up_o his_o royal_a authority_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n he_o can_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o realm_n submit_v himself_o to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n hope_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o desire_v any_o violation_n of_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o to_o bring_v these_o into_o public_a contention_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o enjoy_v without_o intrusion_n or_o molestation_n the_o pope_n have_v confess_v that_o without_o a_o urgent_a cause_n the_o dispensation_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v this_o the_o king_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o order_v his_o ambassador_n to_o show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o war_n nor_o appearance_n of_o any_o between_o england_n and_o spain_n when_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o verify_v that_o he_o send_v a_o attest_v copy_n of_o the_o treaty_n between_o his_o father_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o word_n of_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v then_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o prince_n arthur_n have_v consummate_v the_o marriage_n which_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o good_a witness_n in_o fine_a since_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v it_o within_o the_o kingdom_n than_o any_o where_o else_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n will_v remit_v the_o discuss_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n they_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o the_o ambassador_n be_v to_o use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n yet_o if_o he_o find_v real_a intention_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n he_o be_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o as_o the_o king_n final_a resolution_n and_o to_o let_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n see_v that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o make_v good_a what_o be_v promise_v in_o his_o name_n the_o bishopric_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n fall_v vacant_a he_o send_v he_o the_o offer_n of_o it_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a soon_o after_o this_o he_o marry_v anne_n boleyn_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o november_n upon_o his_o land_n in_o england_n sanders_n but_o stow_n say_v without_o any_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o january_n rowland_n lee_n who_o afterward_o get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n officiate_v in_o the_o marriage_n it_o be_v do_v secret_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o her_o father_n her_o mother_n and_o brother_n and_o dr._n cranmer_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o king_n do_v this_o be_v that_o his_o former_a marriage_n be_v of_o itself_o null_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o declarative_a sentence_n after_o so_o many_o university_n and_o doctor_n have_v give_v their_o judgement_n against_o it_o soon_o after_o the_o marriage_n she_o be_v with-child_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o signalevidence_n of_o her_o chastity_n and_o that_o she_o have_v till_o then_o keep_v the_o king_n at_o a_o due_a distance_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n meet_v at_o bononia_n the_o pope_n express_v great_a inclination_n to_o favour_v the_o french_a king_n emperor_n from_o which_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o remove_v he_o nor_o engage_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o match_n for_o his_o niece_n katherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n with_o francis_n sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n but_o the_o pope_n promise_v he_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v as_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o so_o that_o matter_n be_v still_o carry_v on_o herbert_n dr._n bennet_n make_v several_a proposition_n to_o end_v the_o matter_n either_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v determine_v it_o or_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v name_v one_o either_o sir_n thomas_n more_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o queen_n shall_v name_v another_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v name_v a_o three_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v the_o four_o or_o that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o england_n and_o if_o the_o queen_n do_v appeal_v it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o delegate_n one_o of_o england_n another_o of_o france_n and_o a_o three_o to_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n who_o shall_v sit_v and_o judge_v the_o appeal_n in_o some_o indifferent_a place_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v hearken_v to_o none_o of_o these_o overture_n since_o they_o be_v all_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o height_n of_o authority_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v therefore_o he_o order_v capisucci_n the_o dean_n of_o the_o rota_n to_o cite_v the_o king_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o queen_n appeal_n karne_v at_o rome_n protest_v against_o the_o citation_n since_o the_o emperor_n power_n be_v so_o great_a about_o rome_n that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o expect_v justice_n there_o and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o will_v desist_v otherwise_o the_o king_n will_v appeal_v to_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o university_n and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n since_o the_o king_n be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o free_a church_n over_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o just_a authority_n 1533._o but_o while_o this_o depend_v at_o rome_n another_o session_n of_o parliameot_n be_v hold_v in_o england_n which_o begin_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n in_o this_o the_o breach_n with_o rome_n be_v much_o forward_v by_o the_o act_n they_o pass_v against_o all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n parliament_n the_o preamble_n bear_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v imperial_a 22._o and_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n within_o itself_o with_o a_o full_a power_n to_o give_v justice_n in_o all_o case_n spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o that_o in_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o there_o have_v beed_o at_o all_o time_n so_o there_o be_v they_o man_n of_o that_o sufficiency_n and_o integrity_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v and_o determine_v all_o doubt_n within_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o several_a king_n as_o edward_z the_o one_a edward_n the_o 3d_o richard_n the_o second_o 1533._o and_o henry_n the_o four_o have_v by_o several_a law_n preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a from_o the_o annoyance_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o other_o foreign_a potentate_n yet_o many_o inconvenience_n have_v arisen_a by_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n divorce_n and_o other_o case_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v against_o by_o these_o law_n by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v put_v to_o great_a charge_n but_o justice_n be_v much_o delay_v by_o appeal_n and_o rome_n be_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n evidence_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v thither_o nor_o witness_n so_o easy_o as_o within_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o such_o cause_n whether_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v within_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o several_a court_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v notwithstanding_o any_o appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o inhibition_n and_o bull_n from_o rome_n who_o sentence_n shall_v take_v effect_n and_o be_v full_o execute_v by_o all_o inferior_a minister_n and_o if_o any_o spiritual_a person_n refuse_v to_o execute_v they_o because_o of_o censure_n from_o rome_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v a_o year_n imprisonment_n and_o fine_a and_o ransom_n at_o the_o king_n will_v and_o if_o any_o person_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n procure_v or_o execute_v any_o process_n or_o censure_n from_o rome_n they_o be_v declare_v liable_a to_o the_o pain_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n in_o the_o 16_o of_o rich._n the_o second_o but_o that_o appeal_n shall_v only_o be_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o official_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o his_o commissary_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n where_o the_o
it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o apprehend_v any_o opposition_n from_o the_o temporal_a lord_n the_o session_n be_v now_o near_o a_o end_n so_o they_o make_v haste_n and_o read_v it_o twice_o that_o day_n and_o the_o three_o time_n the_o next_o day_n and_o pass_v it_o the_o content_n of_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o convocation_n have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n and_o promise_v in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la record_n that_o they_o will_v never_o make_v nor_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n or_o constitution_n without_o the_o royal_a assent_n to_o they_o and_o since_o many_o canon_n have_v be_v receive_v that_o be_v find_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o heavy_a to_o the_o subject_n that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o committee_n of_o thirty_o two_o person_n sixteen_o of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n who_o shall_v have_v full_a power_n to_o abrogate_v or_o confirm_v canon_n as_o they_o find_v it_o expedient_a the_o king_n assent_n be_v obtain_v this_o be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o same_o act_n all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v again_o condemn_v if_o any_o party_n find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v in_o the_o arch-bishop_n court_n a_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o court_n of_o chancery_n and_o the_o lord-chancellor_n be_v to_o grant_v a_o commission_n under_o the_o great-seal_n for_o some_o delegate_n in_o who_o determination_n all_o must_v acquiesce_v all_o exempt_v abbot_n be_v also_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n and_o it_o conclude_v with_o a_o proviso_n that_o till_o such_o correction_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v all_o those_o which_o be_v then_o receive_v shall_v still_o remain_v in_o force_n except_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o be_v to_o the_o damage_n or_o hurt_v of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n this_o proviso_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o fair_a colour_n that_o there_o may_v still_o be_v some_o canon_n in_o force_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o but_o since_o there_o be_v no_o day_n prefix_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o commission_n this_o proviso_n make_v that_o the_o act_n never_o take_v effect_n for_o now_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o prerogative_n and_o in_o the_o judge_n breast_n to_o declare_v what_o canon_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n or_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o it_o be_v judge_v more_o for_o the_o king_n greatness_n to_o keep_v the_o matter_n undetermined_a than_o to_o make_v such_o a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o shall_v be_v fix_v and_o unmoveable_a the_o last_o of_o the_o public_a act_n of_o this_o session_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n be_v about_o the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n the_o commons_o send_v up_o a_o bill_n to_o the_o lord_n about_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n procer_n it_o lay_v on_o the_o table_n till_o the_o 27_o of_o february_n and_o be_v then_o cast_v out_o and_o a_o new_a one_o draw_v on_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v cast_v out_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o the_o journal_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o it_o be_v once_o read_v the_o new_a bill_n have_v its_o second_o read_v the_o 3d_o of_o march_n and_o on_o the_o 5_o it_o be_v order_v to_o be_v engross_v and_o on_o the_o 9th_o it_o be_v read_v the_o three_o time_n and_o agree_v to_o and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o return_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o march._n the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o former_a act_n against_o annates_fw-la to_o which_o they_o add_v that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o present_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o sue_v out_o any_o bull_n there_o but_o that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o archbishop_n record_n and_o arch-bishop_n to_o any_o archbishop_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n or_o to_o any_o four_o bishop_n who_o the_o king_n shall_v name_v and_o that_o when_o any_o see_v be_v vacant_a the_o king_n be_v to_o grant_v a_o licence_n for_o a_o new_a election_n with_o a_o letter_n missive_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o twelve_o day_n after_o these_o be_v deliver_v a_o election_n be_v to_o be_v return_v by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n or_o prior_n and_o convent_n under_o their_o seal_n then_o the_o person_n elect_v be_v to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n upon_o which_o a_o commission_n be_v to_o be_v issue_v out_o for_o consecrate_v and_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n after_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v restore_v both_o to_o the_o spirituality_n and_o temporality_n of_o his_o see_n for_o which_o the_o king_n grant_v commission_n during_o the_o vacancy_n and_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o content_n of_o the_o act_n or_o act_v contrary_a to_o it_o be_v declare_v within_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n 48._o there_o pass_v a_o private_a act_n for_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o worcester_n who_o be_v cardinal_n campegio_n and_o jerome_n de_fw-fr ghinuccii_fw-la the_o former_a deserve_v great_a severity_n at_o the_o king_n hand_n but_o the_o latter_a seem_v to_o have_v serve_v he_o faithful_o and_o be_v recommend_v both_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o french_a king_n about_o a_o year_n before_o to_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n the_o preamble_n of_o the_o act_n bear_v that_o person_n promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n ought_v to_o reside_v within_o the_o kingdom_n for_o preach_v the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o for_o keep_v hospitality_n and_o since_o these_o prelate_n do_v not_o that_o but_o live_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o neglect_v their_o diocese_n and_o make_v the_o revenue_n of_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o founder_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o realm_n 3000_o l._n be_v at_o least_o carry_v yearly_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o their_o diocese_n be_v declare_v vacant_a but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o attainder_n of_o elizabeth_n barton_n and_o her_o complice_n which_o i_o shall_v open_v full_o complice_n since_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n that_o be_v make_v to_o rebellion_n and_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o put_v any_o to_o death_n upon_o this_o quarrel_n and_o from_o it_o one_o will_v clear_o see_v the_o genius_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o 21th_o of_o february_n the_o bill_n be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n journâ—â—_n and_o read_v the_o first_o time_n on_o the_o 26_o it_o be_v read_v the_o second_o time_n and_o commit_v then_o the_o witness_n and_o other_o evidence_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o but_o chief_o she_o with_o all_o her_o complice_n who_o confess_v the_o crime_n charge_v on_o she_o it_o be_v report_v and_o read_v the_o 6_o of_o march_n the_o three_o time_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n address_v to_o the_o king_n to_o know_v his_o pleasure_n whether_o sir_n thomas_n more_o and_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n as_o complice_n or_o at_o least_o concealer_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o star-chamber_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n he_o be_v sick_a but_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o house_n all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o his_o own_o excuse_n what_o presumption_n lay_v against_o sir_n thomas_n more_o i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o only_o that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o nun_n at_o which_o the_o king_n take_v great_a exception_n yet_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v a_o mean_a opinion_n of_o she_o 1435._o for_o in_o discourse_n with_o his_o belove_a daughter_n mistress_n roper_n he_o call_v she_o common_o the_o silly_a nun._n but_o for_o justify_v himself_o he_o write_v a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o the_o intercourse_n he_o have_v with_o the_o nun_n and_o her_o complice_n to_o cromwell_n but_o though_o by_o his_o other_o print_a letter_n both_o to_o cromwell_n and_o the_o king_n it_o seem_v some_o ill_a impression_n remain_v in_o the_o king_n mind_n about_o it_o he_o still_o continue_v to_o justify_v not_o only_o his_o intention_n but_o his_o action_n in_o that_o particular_a one_o thing_n be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o observation_n that_o rastall_a who_o publish_v his_o work_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n print_v the_o second_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o cromwell_n yet_o do_v not_o publish_v that_o account_n which_o
the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o some_o call_v the_o pope_n who_o have_v long_o darken_v god_n word_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v his_o pomp_n glory_n avarice_n ambition_n and_o tyranny_n both_o upon_o the_o soul_n body_n and_o good_n of_o all_o christian_n exclude_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o prince_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o have_v exact_v in_o england_n great_a sum_n by_o dream_n and_o vanity_n and_o other_o superstitious_a way_n â—pon_o these_o reason_n his_o usurpation_n have_v be_v by_o law_n put_v down_o in_o this_o nation_n yet_o many_o of_o his_o emissary_n be_v still_o practise_v up_o and_o down_o the_o kingdom_n and_o persuade_v people_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o pretend_a authority_n therefore_o every_o person_n so_o offend_v after_o the_o last_o of_o iâ—ly_o next_o to_o come_v be_v to_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o praemunire_n and_o all_o officer_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v command_v to_o make_v enquiry_n about_o such_o offence_n under_o several_a penalty_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o july_n a_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o concern_v privilege_n obtain_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o be_v read_v the_o first_o time_n and_o on_o the_o 17_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o send_v it_o up_o again_o the_o next_o day_n it_o bear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v during_o their_o usurpation_n grant_v many_o immunity_n to_o several_a body_n and_o society_n in_o england_n which_o upon_o that_o grant_n have_v be_v now_o long_o in_o use_n therefore_o all_o these_o bull_n breves_fw-la and_o every_o thing_n depend_v on_o or_o flow_v from_o they_o be_v declare_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n yet_o all_o marriage_n celebrate_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o otherwise_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v good_a in_o law_n and_o all_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o for_o the_o future_a all_o who_o enjoy_v any_o privilege_n by_o bull_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o the_o chancery_n or_o to_o such_o person_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v lawful_o to_o grant_v anew_o the_o effect_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o â—rant_n be_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o to_o be_v of_o full_a force_n in_o law_n this_o strike_v at_o the_o abbot_n right_n but_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o bear_v a_o diminution_n of_o their_o greatness_n so_o they_o may_v save_v the_o whole_a which_o now_o lie_v at_o stake_n by_o the_o thirteen_o act_n they_o correct_v a_o abuse_n which_o have_v come_v in_o to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o twenty_o first_o year_n of_o this_o king_n about_o the_o residence_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o their_o live_n one_o qualification_n that_o do_v excuse_v from_o residence_n be_v their_o stay_n at_o the_o university_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o their_o study_n now_o it_o be_v find_v that_o many_o dissolute_a clergyman_n go_v and_o live_v at_o the_o university_n not_o for_o their_o study_n but_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o serve_v their_o cure_n so_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o none_o above_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o that_o be_v not_o either_o head_n of_o house_n or_o public_a reader_n shall_v have_v any_o exemption_n from_o their_o residence_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o former_a act._n and_o those_o under_o that_o age_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o except_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o lecture_n and_o perform_v their_o exercise_n in_o the_o school_n by_o another_o act_n there_o be_v provision_n make_v against_o the_o prejudice_n the_o king_n heir_n may_v receive_v before_o they_o be_v of_o age_n by_o parliament_n hold_v in_o their_o nonage_n that_o whatsoever_o act_n be_v make_v before_o they_o be_v twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n they_o may_v at_o any_o time_n of_o their_o life_n after_o that_o repeal_n and_o annul_v by_o their_o letter_n patent_n which_o shall_v have_v equal_a force_n with_o a_o repeal_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n from_o these_o act_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v absolute_a master_n both_o of_o the_o affection_n and_o fear_n of_o his_o subject_n when_o in_o a_o new_a parliament_n call_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o in_o a_o session_n of_o six_o week_n from_o the_o 8_o of_o june_n to_o the_o 18_o of_o july_n act_n of_o this_o importance_n be_v pass_v without_o any_o protest_v or_o public_a opposition_n but_o have_v now_o open_v the_o business_n of_o the_o parliament_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o state_n i_o must_v next_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o convocation_n which_o sit_v at_o this_o time_n and_o be_v very_o busy_a convocation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n in_o which_o this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o many_o adjournment_n because_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n be_v busy_a in_o the_o convocation_n it_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o 9th_o of_o june_n according_a to_o fuller_n extract_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o this_o reign_n for_o that_o court_n to_o meet_v two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o the_o parliament_n hither_o cromwell_n come_v as_o the_o king_n vicar-general_n but_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o vicegerent_a for_o he_o sit_v next_o the_o archbishop_n but_o when_o he_o have_v that_o dignity_n he_o sit_v above_o he_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v he_o style_v in_o any_o write_n vicegerent_n for_o some_o time_n after_o this_o though_o the_o lord_n herbert_n say_v he_o be_v make_v vicegerent_n the_o 18_o of_o july_n this_o year_n the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v latimer_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n preach_v the_o latin_a sermon_n on_o these_o word_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n he_o be_v the_o most_o celebrate_a preacher_n of_o that_o time_n the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o his_o matter_n with_o a_o serious_a and_o fervent_a action_n that_o accompany_v it_o be_v prefer_v to_o more_o learned_a and_o elaborate_a composure_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o june_n cromwell_n move_v that_o they_o will_v confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o queen_n anne_n which_o be_v according_o do_v by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n but_o certain_o full_a be_v asleep_a when_o he_o write_v that_o ten_o day_n before_o that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o queen_n be_v behead_v whereas_o if_o he_o have_v consider_v this_o more_o full_o he_o must_v have_v see_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v put_v to_o death_n a_o month_n before_o this_o and_o be_v divorce_v two_o day_n before_o she_o die_v yet_o with_o this_o animadversion_n i_o must_v give_v he_o my_o thanks_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o copy_v out_o of_o the_o journal_o of_o convocation_n many_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v otherwise_o irrecoverable_o lose_v on_o the_o 23d_o of_o june_n the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n send_v to_o the_o upper_a house_n a_o collection_n of_o many_o opinion_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o realm_n which_o as_o they_o think_v be_v abuse_n and_o error_n worthy_a of_o special_a reformation_n but_o they_o begin_v this_o representation_n with_o a_o protestation_n that_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n fuller_n which_o may_v be_v unpleasant_a to_o the_o king_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o supreme_a head_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n renounce_v the_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n with_o all_o his_o law_n and_o invention_n now_o extinguish_v and_o abolish_v and_o do_v addict_v themselves_o to_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n make_v within_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v sixty_o seven_o opinion_n set_v down_o and_o be_v either_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o old_a lollard_n or_o the_o new_a reformer_n together_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n opinion_n beside_o all_o which_o they_o complain_v of_o many_o unsavoury_a and_o indiscreet_a expression_n which_o be_v either_o feign_v on_o design_n to_o disgrace_v the_o new_a preacher_n or_o be_v perhaps_o the_o extravagant_a reflection_n of_o some_o illiterate_a and_o injudicious_a person_n who_o be_v apt_a upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o their_o heat_n and_o folly_n rather_o to_o prejudice_v than_o advance_v their_o party_n and_o affect_v some_o petulant_a jeer_n which_o they_o think_v witty_a and_o be_v perhaps_o well_o entertain_v by_o some_o other_o who_o though_o they_o be_v more_o judicious_a themselves_o yet_o imagine_v that_o such_o jest_n on_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n will_v take_v with_o the_o people_n do_v give_v they_o too_o much_o encouragement_n many_o of_o these_o
their_o province_n d._n the_o style_n of_o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n it_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o what_o be_v now_o in_o use_n but_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o prefix_v the_o day_n require_v they_o only_o to_o be_v summon_v to_o meet_v with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n and_o the_o arch-bishop_n have_v the_o king_n pleasure_n signify_v to_o they_o do_v in_o their_o writ_n prefix_v the_o day_n other_o convocation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o arch-bishop_n in_o their_o several_a province_n upon_o great_a emergency_n to_o meet_v and_o treat_v of_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v provincial_a council_n of_o this_o i_o find_v but_o one_o and_o that_o call_v by_o warham_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o king_n the_o for_o restore_v the_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n that_o have_v be_v very_o much_o impair_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n but_o the_o cardinal_n do_v now_o as_o legate_n issue_n out_o writ_n for_o convocation_n 34._o in_o the_o year_n 1522._o i_o find_v by_o the_o register_n there_o be_v a_o writ_n issue_v from_o the_o king_n to_o warham_n to_o call_v one_o who_o upon_o that_o summon_v it_o to_o meet_v at_o st._n paul_n the_o 20_o the_o of_o april_n but_o the_o cardinal_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o king_n that_o on_o the_o 2_o d._n of_o may_n after_o he_o by_o his_o legantine_n authority_n dissolve_v that_o convocation_n and_o issue_v out_o a_o writ_n to_o tonstall_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o bring_v the_o clergy_n of_o canterbury_n to_o st._n peter_n in_o westminster_n there_o to_o meet_v and_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consider_v of_o other_o important_a matter_n that_o shall_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o what_o they_o do_v towards_o reformation_n i_o know_v not_o the_o record_n be_v lose_v but_o as_o to_o the_o king_n supply_v it_o be_v propose_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o king_n the_o half_a of_o the_o full_a value_n of_o their_o live_n for_o one_o year_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o five_o year_n the_o cardinal_n lay_v out_o to_o they_o how_o much_o the_o king_n have_v merit_v from_o the_o church_n both_o by_o suppress_v the_o schism_n that_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o papacy_n in_o pope_n julius_n his_o time_n and_o by_o protect_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n from_o the_o french_a tyranny_n but_o most_o of_o all_o for_o that_o excellent_a book_n write_v by_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o therefore_o since_o the_o french_a king_n be_v make_v war_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v send_v over_o the_o duke_n of_o albany_n to_o scotland_n to_o make_v war_n also_o on_o that_o side_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o on_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o his_o clergy_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o happiness_n in_o have_v such_o a_o king_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o express_v in_o grant_v somewhat_o that_o be_v as_o much_o beyond_o all_o former_a precedent_n as_o the_o king_n have_v merit_v more_o from_o they_o than_o all_o former_a king_n have_v ever_o do_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o rochester_n oppose_v this_o for_o they_o both_o hate_v the_o cardinal_n the_o one_o think_v he_o ungrateful_a to_o he_o who_o have_v raise_v he_o the_o other_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o strict_a life_n hate_v he_o for_o his_o vice_n both_o these_o speak_v against_o it_o as_o a_o unheard-of_a tax_n which_o will_v so_o oppress_v the_o clergy_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o live_v and_o pay_v it_o and_o that_o this_o will_v become_v a_o precedent_n for_o aftertime_n which_o will_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o clergy_n most_o miserable_a but_o the_o cardinal_n who_o intend_v that_o the_o convocation_n by_o a_o great_a subsidy_n shall_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o the_o parliament_n take_v much_o pain_n for_o carry_v it_o through_o and_o get_v some_o to_o be_v absent_a and_o other_o be_v prevail_v on_o to_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o its_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n a_o clause_n be_v put_v in_o the_o act_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o aftertime_n other_o laugh_v at_o this_o and_o say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o precedent_n for_o all_o that_o if_o it_o once_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v grant_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a preamble_n 5_o and_o by_o it_o all_o the_o native_n of_o england_n that_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n be_v to_o pay_v the_o full_a half_a of_o the_o true_a value_n of_o their_o live_n in_o five_o year_n and_o all_o foreigner_n who_o be_v benefice_v in_o england_n be_v to_o pay_v a_o whole_a year_n rend_v in_o the_o same_o time_n out_o of_o which_o number_n be_v except_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o landaffe_n polidore_n virgil_n peter_n the_o carmelite_n erasmus_n of_o rotterdam_n silvester_n darius_n and_o peter_n vannes_n who_o be_v to_o pay_v only_o as_o native_n do_v this_o increase_v the_o hatred_n that_o the_o clergy_n bear_v the_o cardinal_n but_o he_o despise_v they_o and_o in_o particular_a be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o look_v on_o they_o as_o idle_a mouth_n that_o do_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o state_n any_o service_n but_o be_v through_o their_o scandalous_a life_n a_o reproach_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o state_n therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o suppress_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o to_o change_v they_o to_o another_o institution_n from_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edgar_n the_o state_n of_o monkery_n have_v be_v still_o grow_v in_o england_n for_o most_o of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n be_v then_o marry_v monastery_n and_o refuse_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n be_v by_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ethelwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o oswald_z bishop_n of_o worcester_z who_o be_v all_o monk_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o live_n there_o be_v in_o the_o roll_v a_o inspeximus_fw-la of_o king_n edgar_n 1._o erect_v the_o priory_n and_o convent_n of_o worcester_n which_o bear_v date_n anno_fw-la 964._o edgari_fw-la 6_o to_o on_o st._n innocents-day_n sign_v by_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n two_o arch-bishop_n five_o bishop_n six_o abbot_n but_o neither_o bishopric_n nor_o abbey_n be_v name_v six_o duke_n and_o five_o knight_n but_o there_o be_v no_o seal_n to_o it_o it_o bear_v that_o the_o king_n with_o the_o council_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o gentry_n do_v confirm_v and_o establish_v that_o priory_n and_o that_o he_o have_v erect_v 47_o monastery_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o increase_v to_o 50._o the_o number_n of_o jubilee_n and_o that_o the_o former_a incumbent_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o exclude_v from_o all_o pretension_n to_o their_o benefice_n because_o they_o have_v rather_o choose_v with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o order_n and_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o wife_n than_o to_o serve_v god_n chaste_o and_o canonical_o the_o monk_n be_v thus_o settle_v in_o most_o cathedral_n of_o england_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n which_o have_v be_v long_o complain_v of_o but_o now_o that_o learning_n begin_v to_o be_v restore_v they_o be_v everywhere_o possess_v of_o the_o best_a church-benefice_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o all_o learned-man_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n as_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o chief_a encouragement_n of_o learning_n and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o towards_o it_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n decry_v and_o disparage_v it_o all_o they_o can_v say_v it_o will_v bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n and_o the_o restorer_n of_o learning_n such_o as_o erasmus_n vives_n and_o other_o do_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o do_v expose_v their_o ignorance_n and_o ill_a manner_n to_o the_o world_n now_o the_o king_n natural_o love_v learning_n and_o therefore_o the_o cardinal_n either_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o king_n or_o that_o it_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o inclination_n resolve_v to_o set_v up_o some_o college_n college_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v both_o great_a encouragement_n for_o eminent_a scholar_n to_o prosecute_v their_o study_n and_o good_a school_n for_o teach_v and_o train_v up_o of_o youth_n this_o he_o know_v will_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o he_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o learning_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n much_o on_o it_o to_o have_v two_o college_n the_o one_o at_o oxford_n the_o other_o at_o ipswich_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n well_o constitute_v and_o noble_o endow_v but_o towards_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o suppress_v some_o monastery_n which_o be_v think_v every-whit_n as_o justifiable_a
to_o go_v to_o cambridge_n for_o try_v who_o be_v the_o fautor_n of_o heresy_n there_o but_o he_o as_o legate_z do_v inhibit_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o can_v imagine_v which_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o afterward_o in_o parliament_n art_n 43._o of_o his_o impeachment_n yet_o when_o these_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v everywhere_o he_o call_v a_o meeting_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o canonist_n about_o london_n where_o thomas_n bilney_n and_o thomas_n arthur_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o article_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o they_o the_o whole_a process_n be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n by_o fox_n in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o tonstall's_n register_n except_o one_o fault_n in_o the_o translation_n when_o the_o cardinal_n ask_v bilney_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o take_v a_o oath_n before_o not_o to_o preach_v or_o defend_v any_o of_o luther_n doctrine_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v do_v it_o but_o not_o judicial_o judicialiter_fw-la in_fw-la the_o register_n this_o fox_n translate_v not_o lawful_o in_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n there_o be_v a_o exact_a agreement_n between_o the_o register_n and_o his_o acts._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o court_n be_v that_o after_o examination_n of_o witness_n and_o several_a other_o step_n in_o the_o process_n which_o the_o cardinal_n leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o manage_v bilney_n stand_v out_o long_o and_o seem_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o end_n what_o through_o human_a infirmity_n what_o through_o the_o great_a importunity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o set_v all_o his_o friend_n on_o he_o he_o do_v abjure_v on_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o december_n as_o arthur_n have_v do_v on_o the_o 2_o d._n of_o that_o month._n and_o though_o bilney_n be_v relap_v and_o so_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o mercy_n by_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n enjoin_v he_o penance_n and_o let_v he_o go_v for_o tonstall_n be_v a_o man_n both_o of_o good_a learning_n and_o a_o unblemished_a life_n these_o virtue_n produce_v one_o of_o their_o ordinary_a effect_n in_o he_o great_a moderation_n that_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o he_o that_o at_o no_o time_n do_v he_o dip_v his_o hand_n in_o blood_n geoffrey_n loni_n and_o thomas_n gerard_n also_o abjure_v for_o have_v have_v luther_n book_n and_o defend_v his_o opinion_n these_o be_v the_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o half_a of_o this_o reign_n and_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v open_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n both_o as_o to_o religious_a and_o civil_a concern_v for_o the_o first_o 18_o year_n of_o this_o king_n time_n with_o what_o observation_n i_o can_v gather_v of_o the_o disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o that_o time_n which_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o change_n that_o follow_v afterward_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n ii_o of_o the_o process_n of_o divorce_n between_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n katherine_n and_o of_o what_o pass_v from_o the_o nineteen_o to_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n king_n henry_n hitherto_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n divorce_n he_o make_v war_n with_o much_o honour_n and_o that_o always_o produce_v a_o just_a and_o advantageous_a peace_n he_o have_v no_o trouble_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o his_o affair_n except_o about_o the_o get_n of_o money_n and_o even_o in_o that_o the_o cardinal_z ease_v he_o but_o now_o a_o domestic_a trouble_n arise_v which_o perplex_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o government_n and_o draw_v after_o it_o consequence_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n spain_n henry_n the_o 7_o the_o upon_o wise_a and_o good_a consideration_n resolve_v to_o link_v himself_o in_o a_o close_a confederacy_n with_o ferdinand_n and_o isabel_n king_n of_o castille_n and_o arragon_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n against_o france_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o last_a and_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o a_o match_n be_v agree_v on_o between_o his_o son_n prince_z arthur_z and_o katherine_n the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n who_o elder_a sister_n joan_n be_v marry_v to_o philip_n that_o be_v then_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o earl_n of_o flanders_n out_o of_o which_o arise_v a_o triple_a alliance_n between_o england_n spain_n and_o burgundy_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v then_o become_v formidable_a to_o all_o about_o he_o there_o be_v give_v with_o her_o 200000_o duckat_n the_o great_a portion_n that_o have_v be_v give_v for_o many_o age_n with_o any_o princess_n which_o make_v it_o not_o the_o less_o acceptable_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o effigy_n catharinae_n principis_fw-la arthuri_fw-la uxoris_fw-la henrico_n regi_fw-la nuptae_fw-la h._n holbeâ—n_n pinxit_fw-la r._n white_a sculp_v 1486._o nata_fw-la 1501._o nou._n 14._o arthuro_n nupsit_fw-la 1509._o jun._n 3._o henrico_n regi_fw-la nupsit_fw-la 1526._o toro_fw-it exclusa_fw-la 1533._o may._n 23_o incesti_fw-la damnata_fw-la 1536._o jan._n 8._o obijt_fw-la print_a for_o rich_a chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n &_o crown_n in_o st_n paul_n church_n yard_n the_o infanta_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n 1501._o and_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o nou._n be_v marry_v at_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n they_o live_v together_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n till_o the_o 2d_o of_o april_n follow_v and_o not_o only_o have_v their_o bed_n solemn_o blessed_v when_o they_o be_v put_v in_o it_o on_o the_o night_n of_o their_o marriage_n but_o also_o be_v see_v public_o in_o bed_n for_o several_a day_n after_o herbert_n and_o go_v down_o to_o live_v at_o ludlow-castle_n in_o wales_n where_o they_o still_o bed_v together_o but_o prince_n arthur_n though_o a_o strong_a and_o healthful_a youth_n when_o he_o marry_v she_o yet_o die_v soon_o after_o which_o some_o thought_n be_v hasten_v by_o his_o too_o early_a marriage_n 1502._o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n have_v by_o his_o master_n order_n take_v proof_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o send_v they_o into_o spain_n the_o young_a prince_n also_o himself_o have_v by_o many_o expression_n give_v his_o servant_n cause_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v the_o first_o night_n which_o in_o a_o youth_n of_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n that_o be_v vigorous_a and_o healthful_a be_v not_o at_o all_o judge_v strange_a it_o be_v so_o constant_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o die_v his_o young_a brother_n henry_n duke_n of_o york_n be_v not_o call_v prince_n of_o wales_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n some_o say_v for_o one_o month_n some_o for_o 6_o month_n seven_o and_o he_o be_v not_o create_v prince_n of_o wales_n till_o 10_o month_n be_v elapse_v viz._n in_o the_o february_n follow_v when_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o his_o brother_n wife_n be_v not_o with_o child_n by_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v afterward_o look_v on_o as_o a_o full_a demonstration_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o the_o princess_n be_v not_o a_o virgin_n after_o prince_n arthur_n death_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o state_n still_o stand_v for_o keep_v up_o the_o alliance_n against_o france_n brother_n and_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o let_v so_o great_a a_o revenue_n as_o she_o have_v in_o jointure_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v propose_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o young_a brother_n henry_n now_o prince_n of_o wales_n the_o two_o prelate_n that_o be_v then_o in_o great_a esteem_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o former_a deliver_v his_o opinion_n against_o it_o herbert_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v neither_o honourable_a nor_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n persuade_v it_o and_o for_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v against_o it_o and_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n who_o do_v not_o like_o a_o marriage_n that_o be_v disputable_a lest_o out_o of_o it_o new_a war_n shall_v afterward_o arise_v about_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o and_o his_o authority_n be_v then_o so_o undisputed_a that_o it_o do_v it_o effectual_o so_o a_o bull_n be_v obtain_v on_o the_o 26_o of_o decemb._n 1503_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n first_o have_v receive_v a_o petition_n from_o prince_n henry_n and_o the_o princess_n katherine_n bearing_n that_o whereas_o the_o princess_n be_v lawful_o marry_v to_o prince_n arthur_n which_o be_v
king_n intend_v to_o marry_v she_o to_o france_n the_o more_o effectual_o to_o seclude_v she_o from_o the_o succession_n consider_v the_o aversion_n his_o subject_n have_v to_o a_o french_a government_n that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o settle_v his_o bastard_n son_n the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n while_o this_o treaty_n go_v on_o angl._n the_o king_n scruple_n about_o his_o marriage_n begin_v to_o take_v vent_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v first_o infuse_v they_o into_o he_o and_o make_v longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n that_o be_v the_o king_n confessor_n possess_v the_o king_n mind_n with_o they_o in_o confession_n if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o king_n have_v according_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o that_o time_n very_o just_a cause_n of_o scruple_n when_o his_o confessor_n judge_v his_o marriage_n sinful_a and_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v irreparable_o embroil_v the_o king_n and_o he_o and_o unite_v the_o king_n to_o the_o french_a interest_n design_v this_o out_o of_o spite_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o dissatisfy_v towards_o the_o queen_n who_o hate_v he_o for_o his_o lewd_a and_o dissolute_a life_n and_o have_v oft_o admonish_v and_o check_v he_o for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o therefore_o design_v to_o engage_v the_o king_n to_o marry_v the_o french_a king_n sister_n the_o duchess_n of_o alenoon_n do_v to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o set_v this_o matter_n on_o foot_n but_o as_o i_o see_v no_o good_a authority_n for_o all_o this_o except_o the_o queen_n suspicion_n who_o do_v afterward_o charge_v the_o cardinal_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o her_o trouble_n smith_n so_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v the_o king_n scruple_n be_v much_o ancient_a for_o the_o king_n declare_v to_o simon_n grineus_n four_o year_n after_o this_o that_o for_o seven_o year_n he_o have_v abstain_v from_o the_o queen_n upon_o these_o scruple_n so_o that_o by_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o king_n mind_n three_o year_n before_o this_o time_n scruple_n what_o be_v the_o king_n secret_a motive_n and_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o his_o aversion_n to_o the_o queen_n be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n and_o till_o the_o discovery_n of_o all_o secret_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v lie_v hide_v but_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o always_o own_a of_o which_o all_o humane_a judicatory_n must_v only_o take_v notice_n shall_v be_v now_o full_o open_v he_o find_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n if_o a_o man_n take_v his_o brother_n wife_n they_o shall_v die_v childless_a this_o make_v he_o reflect_v on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n which_o he_o now_o look_v on_o as_o a_o curse_n from_o god_n for_o that_o unlawful_a marriage_n upon_o this_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o study_v the_o case_n and_o call_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n and_o canonist_n for_o his_o own_o enquiry_n thomas_n aquinas_n be_v the_o writer_n in_o who_o work_n he_o take_v most_o pleasure_n and_o to_o who_o judgement_n he_o submit_v most_o do_v decide_v it_o clear_o against_o he_o for_o he_o both_o conclude_v that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n about_o the_o forbid_a degree_n of_o marriage_n be_v moral_a and_o eternal_a such_o as_o oblige_v all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v only_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o no_o law_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o any_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o authority_n that_o enact_v it_o therefore_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v indeed_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o who_o authority_n he_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v equal_a but_o as_o the_o king_n find_v this_o from_o his_o own_o private_a study_n so_o have_v command_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o require_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n they_o all_o in_o a_o write_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n unlawful_a declare_v they_o judge_v it_o a_o unlawful_a marriage_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n refuse_v to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o and_o though_o the_o archbishop_n press_v he_o most_o earnest_o to_o it_o yet_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o refusal_n say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n upon_o which_o the_o archbishop_n make_v another_o write_v down_o his_o name_n wolsey_n and_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v afterward_o question_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n deny_v it_o be_v his_o hand_n and_o the_o archbishop_n pretend_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v give_v he_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o which_o the_o other_o deny_v nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o fisher_n who_o scruple_v in_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v it_o himself_o will_v have_v consent_v to_o such_o a_o weak_a artifice_n but_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v declare_v against_o the_o marriage_n and_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o say_v afterward_o in_o the_o legantine_n court_n neither_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n do_v first_o suggest_v these_o scruple_n but_o the_o king_n be_v possess_v with_o they_o do_v in_o confession_n propose_v they_o to_o that_o bishop_n and_o add_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cherish_v they_o that_o he_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o stifle_v they_o the_o king_n be_v now_o convince_v that_o his_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a it_o both_o by_o his_o own_o study_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o divine_n and_o as_o the_o point_n of_o conscience_n wrought_v on_o he_o so_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_v about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n leave_v as_o the_o long_a civil-war_n between_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n have_v be_v bury_v with_o his_o father_n so_o a_o new_a one_o shall_v rise_v up_o at_o his_o death_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n after_o his_o daughter_n and_o if_o he_o marry_v his_o daughter_n to_o any_o out_o of_o france_n than_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o french_a upon_o their_o ancient_a alliance_n with_o scotland_n and_o that_o they_o may_v divide_v and_o distract_v england_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o assist_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n in_o his_o pretension_n or_o if_o he_o marry_v she_o in_o france_n than_o all_o those_o in_o england_n to_o who_o the_o french_a government_n be_v hateful_a and_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o who_o the_o french_a power_n grow_v formidable_a will_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o support_v the_o pretension_n of_o scotland_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v either_o set_v up_o his_o barstard_n son_n or_o the_o child_n which_o his_o sister_n bear_v to_o charles_n brandon_n there_o be_v still_o cause_n to_o fear_v a_o bloody_a decision_n of_o a_o title_n that_o be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o consideration_n too_o politic_a and_o foreign_a to_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n yet_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o a_o prince_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o quiet_a of_o his_o subject_n be_v so_o weighty_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v well_o come_v in_o among_o other_o motive_n to_o incline_v the_o king_n much_o to_o have_v this_o matter_n determine_v 11._o at_o this_o time_n the_o cardinal_n go_v over_o into_o france_n under_o colour_n to_o conclude_v a_o league_n between_o the_o two_o crown_n and_o to_o treat_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o set_v the_o pope_n at_o liberty_n who_o be_v then_o the_o emperor_n prisoner_n at_o rome_n and_o also_o for_o a_o project_n of_o peace_n between_o francis_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o his_o chief_a business_n be_v to_o require_v francis_n to_o declare_v his_o resolution_n concern_v that_o alternative_a about_o the_o lady_n mary_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n as_o a_o fit_a match_n in_o year_n be_v the_o french_a king_n choice_n but_o this_o matter_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n upon_o the_o process_n that_o follow_v soon_o aâ—ter_v the_o king_n do_v much_o apprehend_v the_o opposition_n the_o emperor_n be_v like_a to_o make_v to_o his_o design_n it_o either_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o honour_n to_o protect_v his_o aunt_n or_o out_o of_o a_o maxim_n of_o state_n to_o raise_v his_o enemy_n all_o the_o trouble_n he_o can_v at_o home_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o hope_v well_o even_o in_o that_o
she_o be_v call_v the_o english_a hackney_n that_o the_o french_a king_n like_v she_o and_o from_o the_o freedom_n he_o take_v with_o she_o she_o be_v call_v the_o king_n mule_n but_o return_v to_o england_n she_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o court_n where_o she_o quick_o perceive_v how_o weary_a the_o king_n be_v of_o the_o queen_n and_o what_o the_o cardinal_n be_v design_v and_o have_v gain_v the_o king_n affection_n she_o govern_v it_o so_o that_o by_o all_o innocent_a freedom_n she_o draw_v he_o into_o she_o toil_v and_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o severe_a virtue_n with_o which_o she_o disguise_v herself_o so_o increase_v his_o affection_n and_o esteem_v that_o he_o resolve_v to_o put_v she_o in_o his_o queen_n place_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o divorce_n be_v grant_v the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o the_o king_n have_v likewise_o enjoy_v her_o sister_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o this_o lady_n and_o her_o family_n i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o historian_n to_o refute_v the_o lie_n of_o other_o but_o rather_o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o plain_a account_n as_o will_v be_v a_o more_o effectual_a confutation_n than_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v that_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n which_o belong_v to_o other_o writer_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n i_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o most_o notorious_a falsehood_n of_o that_o writer_n together_o with_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o be_v so_o but_o all_o this_o of_o anne_n boleyn_n be_v so_o palpable_a a_o lie_n or_o rather_o a_o complicate_v heap_n of_o lie_n and_o so_o much_o depend_v on_o it_o that_o i_o presume_v it_o will_v not_o offend_v the_o reader_n to_o be_v detain_v a_o few_o minute_n in_o the_o refutation_n of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a very_o much_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o both_o to_o disparage_v king_n henry_n who_o pretend_v conscience_n to_o annul_v his_o marriage_n for_o the_o nearness_n of_o affinity_n and_o yet_o will_v after_o that_o marry_o his_o own_o daughter_n it_o leave_v also_o a_o foul_a and_o last_a stain_n both_o on_o the_o memory_n of_o anne_n boleyn_n and_o of_o her_o incomparable_a daughter_n queen_n elizabeth_n it_o also_o derogate_v so_o much_o from_o the_o first_o reformer_n who_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o dependence_n on_o queen_n anne_n boleyn_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o direct_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o judgement_n he_o be_v to_o make_v of_o person_n and_o thing_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o account_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o blast_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n pretend_v to_o be_v bring_v for_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o a_o book_n of_o one_o rastall_a a_o judge_n that_o be_v never_o see_v by_o any_o other_o person_n than_o that_o writer_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o life_n of_o sir_n thomas_n more_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o rastall_a never_o write_v any_o such_o book_n for_o it_o be_v most_o common_a for_o the_o life_n of_o great_a author_n to_o be_v prefix_v to_o their_o work_n now_o this_o rastall_a publish_v all_o more_o be_v work_v in_o queen_n mary_fw-mi reign_n to_o which_o if_o he_o have_v write_v his_o life_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v have_v prefix_v it_o no_o evidence_n therefore_o be_v give_v for_o his_o relation_n either_o from_o record_n letter_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o person_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o matter_n the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o black_a forgery_n devise_v on_o purpose_n to_o defame_v queen_n elizabeth_n for_o upon_o her_o mother_n death_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o some_o either_o to_o flatter_v the_o king_n or_o to_o defame_v she_o will_v have_v publish_v these_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a can_v be_v no_o secret_n for_o a_o lady_n of_o her_o mother_n condition_n to_o bear_v a_o child_n two_o year_n after_o her_o husband_n be_v send_v out_o of_o england_n on_o such_o a_o public_a employment_n and_o a_o process_n thereupon_o to_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o arch-bishop_n court_n be_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o to_o be_v forget_v and_o that_o she_o herself_o be_v under_o so_o ill_a a_o reputation_n both_o in_o her_o father_n family_n and_o in_o france_n for_o common_a lewdness_n and_o for_o be_v the_o king_n concubine_n be_v thing_n that_o can_v not_o lie_v hide_v and_o yet_o when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n court_n which_o be_v now_o burn_v be_v extant_a it_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o satisfaction_n offer_v to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o inform_v themselves_o anti-sanderus_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n on_o record_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n either_o of_o the_o imperial_a or_o papal_a side_n once_o mention_v these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o their_o great_a occasion_n to_o do_v it_o but_o 80_o year_n after_o this_o fable_n be_v invent_v or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v then_o first_o publish_v when_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o lie_v because_o none_o who_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n can_v disprove_v it_o but_o it_o have_v not_o only_o no_o foundation_n but_o sander_n through_o the_o vulgar_a error_n of_o liar_n have_v strain_v his_o wit_n to_o make_v so_o ill_a a_o story_n of_o the_o lady_n that_o some_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o relation_n make_v it_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o to_o pass_v by_o those_o many_o improbable_a thing_n that_o he_o relate_v as_o namely_o that_o both_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o french_a king_n can_v be_v so_o take_v with_o so_o ugly_a and_o monstrous_a a_o woman_n of_o so_o notorious_a and_o lewd_a manner_n and_o that_o this_o king_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n that_o be_v during_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o divorce_n shall_v continue_v enamour_v of_o she_o and_o never_o discover_v this_o or_o have_v discover_v it_o shall_v yet_o resolve_v at_o all_o hazard_n to_o make_v she_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o will_v require_v no_o common_a testimony_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v credible_a there_o be_v beside_o in_o that_o story_n a_o heap_n of_o thing_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o one_o another_o 1501._o that_o none_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o sander_n can_v have_v have_v either_o blindness_n or_o brow_n enough_o to_o have_v make_v or_o publish_v it_o for_o first_o if_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o enjoy_v sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n lady_n send_v he_o over_o into_o france_n as_o sanders_n say_v i_o shall_v allow_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n 1509._o then_o the_o time_n when_o anne_n boleyn_n be_v bear_v be_v according_a to_o sander_n his_o account_n two_o year_n after_o that_o must_v be_v anno_fw-la 1511._o and_o be_v as_o he_o say_v deflower_v when_o she_o be_v 15._o that_o must_v be_v anno_fw-la 1526._o then_o some_o time_n must_v be_v allow_v for_o she_o go_v to_o france_n for_o her_o live_n private_o there_o for_o some_o time_n and_o afterward_o for_o her_o come_n to_o court_n and_o merit_v those_o character_n that_o he_o say_v go_v upon_o she_o and_o after_o all_o that_o for_o her_o return_n into_o england_n and_o insinuate_a herself_o into_o the_o king_n favour_n yet_o by_o sanders_n his_o own_o relation_n these_o thing_n must_v have_v happen_v in_o the_o same_o year_n 1526._o for_o in_o that_o year_n he_o make_v the_o king_n think_v of_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n in_o order_n to_o marry_o anne_n boleyn_n when_o according_a to_o his_o account_n she_o can_v be_v but_o 15._o year_n old_a though_o this_o king_n have_v send_v sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n into_o france_n the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o that_o he_o â—as_v not_o send_v so_o early_o appear_v by_o several_a grant_n that_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o roll_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o the_o first_o 4_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n they_o sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o be_v all_o that_o while_n about_o the_o king_n person_n and_o mention_v no_o service_n beyond_o sea_n but_o about_o the_o king_n person_n as_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v make_v beside_o i_o find_v in_o the_o treaty-roll_n no_o mention_n of_o his_o be_v ambassador_n the_o first_o 8_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n in_o the_o first_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o duresme_fw-fr 1509._o and_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n be_v name_v in_o the_o treaty_n between_o the_o two_o crown_n as_o the_o king_n ambassador_n in_o france_n after_o this_o none_o can_v be_v ambassador_n there_o for_o two_o
grant_v the_o king_n desire_n the_o cardinal_n datary_n have_v forsake_v the_o court_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o cure_n and_o other_o cardinal_n be_v hostage_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v but_o five_o about_o the_o pope_n monte_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la ridolphi_n ravennate_n and_o perusino_n but_o a_o motion_n be_v make_v of_o send_v over_o a_o legate_n the_o pope_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n hearken_v to_o it_o for_o that_o will_v draw_v new_a trouble_n on_o he_o from_o the_o emperor_n that_o have_v be_v desire_v from_o england_n by_o a_o dispatch_n of_o the_o 27_o of_o december_n which_o press_v a_o speedy_a conclusion_n of_o the_o business_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o january_n do_v communicate_v the_o matter_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n to_o the_o cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la and_o simoneta_n 6_o who_o be_v then_o come_v to_o the_o court_n and_o upon_o conference_n with_o they_o he_o propose_v to_o sir_n gregory_n cassali_fw-la that_o he_o think_v the_o safe_a way_n be_v that_o either_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o commission_n that_o the_o secretary_n have_v obtain_v or_o by_o the_o legantine_n power_n that_o be_v lodge_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n he_o shall_v proceed_v in_o the_o business_n and_o if_o the_o king_n find_v the_o matter_n clear_a in_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n say_v no_o doctor_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v resolve_v the_o matter_n better_o than_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o shall_v without_o more_o noise_n make_v judgement_n be_v give_v and_o present_o marry_v another_o wife_n and_o then_o send_v for_o a_o legate_n to_o confirm_v the_o matter_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o ratify_v all_o when_o it_o be_v once_o do_v than_o to_o go_v on_o in_o a_o process_n from_o rome_n for_o the_o queen_n will_v protest_v that_o both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v suspect_v and_o not_o free_a upon_o which_o in_o the_o course_n of_o law_n the_o pope_n must_v grant_v a_o inhibition_n for_o the_o king_n not_o marry_v another_o while_n the_o suit_n depend_v and_o must_v avocate_v the_o business_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o with_o other_o prejudices_fw-la be_v unavoidable_a in_o a_o public_a process_n by_o bull_n from_o rome_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n go_v on_o in_o england_n and_o the_o king_n have_v once_o marry_v another_o wife_n the_o pope_n than_o will_v find_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o justify_v the_o confâ—rming_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v so_o far_o and_o promise_v to_o send_v any_o cardinal_n who_o they_o shall_v name_v this_o the_o pope_n desire_v the_o ambassador_n will_v signify_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o in_o it_o but_o the_o dispatch_n show_v he_o be_v a_o more_o faithful_a minister_n than_o to_o do_v so_o the_o ambassador_n find_v all_o the_o earnestness_n in_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o be_v jealous_a both_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o francis_n and_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o king_n so_o that_o he_o find_v if_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o imperial_a force_n be_v over_o the_o court_n of_o england_n will_v dispose_v of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v as_o they_o please_v and_o indeed_o this_o advice_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o have_v of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v certain_o prudent_a and_o subtle_a and_o that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o spaniard_n apprehend_v most_o and_o therefore_o the_o general_n of_o the_o observant_n move_v cardinal_n campegius_fw-la then_o at_o rome_n for_o a_o inhibition_n lest_o the_o process_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o and_o determine_v in_o england_n but_o that_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v since_o there_o be_v no_o suit_n depend_v in_o which_o case_n only_o a_o inhibition_n can_v be_v grant_v england_n but_o now_o i_o must_v look_v over_o again_o to_o england_n to_o open_v the_o counsel_n there_o at_o that_o time_n staphileus_n dean_n of_o the_o rota_n be_v there_o and_o he_o either_o to_o make_v his_o court_n the_o better_a or_o that_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v in_o opinion_n seem_v full_o satisfy_v about_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n so_o they_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n with_o instruction_n both_o public_a and_o secret_a the_o public_a instruction_n relate_v to_o the_o pope_n affair_n in_o which_o all_o possible_a assistance_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o king_n but_o one_o proposition_n in_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o cardinal_n ambition_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n think_v it_o will_v advance_v the_o pope_n interest_n instruction_n if_o he_o shall_v command_v the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v under_o no_o restraint_n to_o meet_v in_o some_o secure_a place_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o that_o they_o may_v suffer_v no_o prejudice_n by_o the_o pope_n captivity_n and_o for_o that_o end_n and_o to_o conserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o they_o shall_v choose_v such_o a_o vicar_n or_o precedent_n as_o partly_o by_o his_o prudence_n and_o courage_n partly_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o two_o king_n hand_n upon_o who_o depend_v all_o their_o hope_n may_v do_v such_o service_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v as_o be_v most_o necessary_a in_o that_o distract_a time_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n liberty_n will_v be_v hasten_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o this_o proposition_n and_o apprehend_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o be_v intrigue_v for_o the_o popedom_n after_o his_o death_n but_o be_v aspire_v to_o it_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o must_v be_v choose_v for_o that_o trust_n so_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v use_v hardly_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o force_v to_o ill_a condition_n the_o vicar_n so_o choose_v and_o his_o cardinal_n will_v disow_v those_o condition_n which_o may_v end_v in_o a_o schism_n or_o his_o deposition_n but_o staphileus_n his_o secret_a instruction_n relate_v whole_o to_o the_o king_n business_n which_o be_v these_o that_o the_o king_n have_v open_v to_o he_o the_o error_n of_o his_o marriage_n and_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n out_o of_o his_o great_a learning_n do_v now_o clear_o perceive_v how_o invalid_a and_o insufficient_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o king_n recommend_v it_o to_o his_o care_n that_o he_o will_v convince_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n with_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v lay_v before_o he_o and_o of_o which_o a_o breviate_v be_v give_v he_o he_o be_v also_o to_o represent_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o may_v follow_v if_o prince_n get_v not_o justice_n and_o ease_v from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v yet_o in_o captivity_n he_o be_v to_o propose_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o cardinal_n for_o choose_v the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n to_o be_v their_o head_n during_o the_o pope_n imprisonment_n or_o that_o a_o full_a commission_n may_v be_v send_v to_o he_o for_o the_o king_n maâ—ter_n and_o in_o particular_a he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o business_n may_v be_v try_v in_o england_n and_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o promote_a the_o king_n concern_v the_o king_n promise_v to_o procure_v a_o bishopric_n for_o he_o in_o france_n and_o to_o help_v he_o to_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n by_o he_o the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o rude_a draught_n of_o it_o remain_v under_o the_o cardinal_n hand_n earnest_o desire_v a_o speedy_a and_o favourable_a dispatch_n of_o his_o business_n with_o a_o credence_n to_o the_o bearer_n the_o cardinal_n also_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o he_o he_o and_o after_o a_o long_o congratulate_v his_o liberty_n with_o many_o sharp_a reflection_n on_o the_o emperor_n he_o press_v a_o dispatch_n of_o the_o king_n business_n in_o which_o he_o will_v not_o use_v many_o word_n this_o only_a i_o will_v add_v say_v he_o that_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o very_o much_o for_o the_o safety_n and_o quiet_a of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v most_o devote_a to_o the_o apostolical_a see_n he_o also_o write_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n to_o the_o ambassador_n that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v thing_n so_o carry_v that_o all_o occasion_n of_o discontent_n or_o cavil_v whether_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o another_o cardinal_n may_v be_v send_v legate_n to_o england_n and_o join_v in_o commission_n wiâ—h_v himself_o for_o judge_v the_o matter_n he_o name_v either_o campegius_fw-la tranus_fw-la or_o farnese_n or_o if_o that_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v that_o
which_o they_o be_v also_o to_o deliver_v they_o have_v likewise_o a_o secret_a instruction_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o endeavour_v that_o cardinal_n campegio_n shall_v be_v the_o legate_n he_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o learned_a canonist_n and_o they_o know_v he_o be_v a_o tractable_a man_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o salisbury_n the_o king_n have_v oblige_v he_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o palace_n 10._o which_o the_o king_n be_v build_v in_o burgo_n at_o rome_n for_o his_o ambassador_n which_o before_o it_o be_v finish_v he_o have_v by_o a_o patent_n give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n so_o they_o have_v better_a hope_n of_o he_o than_o of_o any_o other_o by_o these_o ambassador_n the_o cardinal_n write_v a_o long_a and_o most_o earnest_a letter_n to_o john_n cassali_fw-la the_o protonotary_n 11_o that_o be_v the_o ambassador_n brother_n in_o which_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o a_o most_o anxious_a mind_n can_v invent_v or_o dictate_v be_v lay_v together_o to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v the_o king_n desire_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v engage_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o king_n both_o out_o of_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n and_o because_o of_o some_o disease_n in_o the_o queen_n that_o be_v incurable_a have_v resolve_v never_o to_o come_v near_o she_o more_o and_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n continue_v out_o of_o his_o partial_a respect_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v inexorable_a the_o king_n will_v proceed_v another_o way_n he_o offer_v to_o take_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v amiss_o with_o many_o other_o particular_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o press_v that_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o move_v the_o lord_n herbert_n who_o see_v those_o letter_n to_o think_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o real_o intend_v the_o divorce_n he_o it_o seem_v see_v another_o paper_n of_o their_o instruction_n by_o which_o they_o be_v order_v to_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o be_v only_o to_o excuse_v he_o so_o far_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v too_o partial_a and_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n for_o as_o he_o be_v far_o from_o disow_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n suit_n so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v trust_v a_o secret_a of_o that_o importance_n to_o paper_n which_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o king_n will_v have_v lose_v he_o his_o favour_n but_o undoubted_o it_o be_v concert_v between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o to_o remove_v a_o exception_n which_o otherwise_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n will_v have_v make_v to_o his_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o that_o matter_n 12._o with_o those_o letter_n and_o instruction_n be_v gardiner_n and_o fox_n send_v to_o rome_n where_o both_o the_o cassaly_n and_o staphileus_n be_v promote_a the_o king_n business_n all_o they_o can_v and_o be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o accession_n of_o those_o other_o two_o they_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n so_o that_o in_o april_n the_o pope_n do_v in_o consistory_n 10._o declare_v cardinal_n campegio_n legate_n to_o go_v to_o england_n that_o he_o with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n may_v try_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n but_o that_o cardinal_n make_v great_a excuse_n he_o be_v then_o legate_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o have_v such_o advantage_n that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o enter_v in_o a_o business_n which_o must_v for_o ever_o engage_v either_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o king_n against_o he_o he_o also_o pretend_v a_o inability_n to_o travel_v so_o great_a a_o journey_n be_v much_o subject_n to_o the_o gout_n but_o when_o this_o be_v know_v in_o england_n the_o cardinal_n write_v he_o a_o most_o earnest_a letter_n 7._o to_o hasten_v over_o and_o bring_v with_o he_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o make_v their_o sentence_n firm_a and_o irreversible_a so_o that_o it_o may_v never_o again_o be_v question_v but_o here_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o remark_n which_o though_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n yet_o will_v be_v divert_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o draught_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v in_o wolsey_n secretary_n hand_n amend_v in_o some_o place_n by_o his_o own_o and_o conclude_v thus_o i_o hope_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o king_n the_o quiet_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o our_o honour_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o the_o cardinal_n dash_v out_o this_o last_o word_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n perhaps_o judge_v that_o be_v a_o thing_n fit_a for_o mean_a person_n but_o that_o it_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o two_o cardinal_n to_o consider_v it_o much_o he_o write_v also_o to_o cassali_fw-la high_a compliment_n for_o his_o diligence_n in_o the_o step_n that_o be_v make_v but_o desire_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o get_v the_o bull_n grant_v and_o trust_v to_o his_o keep_n with_o the_o deep_a protestation_n that_o no_o use_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o king_n only_o shall_v see_v it_o by_o which_o his_o mind_n will_v be_v at_o ease_n and_o he_o be_v put_v in_o good_a hope_n will_v employ_v his_o power_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o apostolic_a see_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v cozen_v so_o easy_o when_o the_o cardinal_n hear_v by_o the_o next_o dispatch_v what_o excuse_n and_o delay_v campegio_n make_v 23._o he_o write_v to_o he_o again_o and_o press_v his_o come_n over_o in_o haste_n for_o his_o be_v legate_n of_o rome_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o name_v a_o vice-legate_n for_o his_o want_n of_o money_n and_o horse_n gardiner_n will_v furnish_v he_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o equipage_n ready_a for_o he_o in_o france_n and_o he_o may_v certain_o expect_v great_a reward_n from_o the_o king_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v more_o haste_n the_o king_n will_v incline_v to_o believe_v a_o advertisement_n that_o be_v send_v he_o of_o his_o turn_n over_o to_o the_o emperor_n party_n therefore_o if_o he_o either_o value_v the_o king_n kindness_n or_o be_v grateful_a for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o if_o he_o value_v the_o cardinal_n friendship_n or_o safety_n or_o if_o he_o will_v hinder_v the_o diminution_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o excuse_n set_v aside_o he_o must_v make_v what_o haste_n in_o his_o journey_n be_v possible_a yet_o the_o legate_n make_v no_o great_a haste_n for_o till_o october_n follow_v he_o come_v not_o into_o england_n the_o bull_n that_o be_v desire_v can_v not_o be_v obtain_v but_o another_o be_v grant_v which_o perhaps_o be_v of_o more_o force_n because_o it_o have_v not_o those_o extraordinary_a clause_n in_o it_o herbert_n there_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o a_o bull_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n which_o have_v be_v print_v more_o than_o once_o by_o some_o that_o have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o bull_n that_o be_v send_v by_o campegio_n but_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v rather_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o bull_n which_o the_o pope_n sign_v at_o rome_n while_o he_o be_v there_o a_o prisoner_n and_o probable_o afterward_o at_o orvieto_fw-la he_o may_v give_v it_o the_o date_n that_o it_o bear_v 1527._o decemb._n 17._o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o decretal_a bull_n send_v by_o campegio_n will_v appear_v evident_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o relation_n about_o this_o time_n i_o meet_v with_o the_o first_o evidence_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o king_n love_n to_o anne_n boleyn_n in_o two_o original_a letter_n of_o she_o to_o the_o cardinal_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o the_o king_n have_v then_o resolve_v to_o marry_v she_o but_o that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o they_o bear_v no_o date_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o show_v they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o end_n of_o may_n when_o the_o sweating-sickness_n begin_v and_o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o legate_n be_v expect_v they_o give_v such_o a_o light_n to_o the_o history_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o cast_v they_o over_o to_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n but_o set_v they_o down_o here_o my_o lord_n in_o my_o most_o humble_a wise_n that_o my_o heart_n can_v think_v wolsey_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o pardon_v i_o that_o i_o be_o so_o bold_a to_o trouble_v you_o with_o my_o simple_a and_o rude_a writing_n esteem_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o she_o that_o be_v much_o desirous_a to_o know_v that_o your_o grace_n do_v well_o as_o i_o perceive_v by_o this_o
his_o ambassador_n 28._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o both_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n come_v in_o person_n into_o the_o court_n where_o they_o both_o sit_v with_o their_o council_n stand_v about_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o st._n asaph_n and_o doctor_n ridley_n be_v the_o queen_n council_n when_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v call_v on_o the_o king_n answer_v here_o but_o the_o queen_n leave_v her_o seat_n and_o go_v and_o kneel_v down_o before_o he_o and_o make_v a_o speech_n that_o have_v all_o the_o insinuation_n in_o it_o to_o raise_v pity_n and_o compassion_n in_o the_o court_n she_o say_v she_o be_v a_o poor_a woman_n and_o a_o stranger_n in_o his_o dominion_n where_o she_o can_v neither_o expect_v good_a council_n nor_o indifferent_a judge_n speech_n she_o have_v be_v long_o his_o wife_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v wherein_o she_o have_v offend_v he_o she_o have_v be_v his_o wife_n twenty_o year_n and_o more_o and_o have_v bear_v he_o several_a child_n and_o have_v ever_o study_v to_o please_v he_o and_o protest_v he_o have_v find_v she_o a_o true_a maid_n about_o which_o she_o appeal_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n if_o she_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v put_v away_o with_o shame_n their_o parent_n be_v esteem_v very_o wise_a prince_n and_o no_o doubt_n have_v good_a counsellor_n and_o learned_a man_n about_o they_o when_o the_o match_n be_v agree_v therefore_o she_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o court_n nor_o dare_v her_o lawyer_n who_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o assign_v by_o he_o speak_v free_o for_o she_o so_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v till_o she_o hear_v from_o spain_n that_o say_v she_o rise_v up_o and_o make_v the_o king_n a_o low_a reverence_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o court._n and_o though_o they_o call_v after_o she_o she_o make_v no_o answer_n but_o go_v away_o and_o will_v never_o again_o appear_v in_o court_n she_o be_v go_v the_o king_n do_v public_o declare_v scruple_n what_o a_o true_a and_o obedient_a wife_n she_o have_v always_o be_v and_o commend_v she_o much_o for_o her_o excellent_a quality_n then_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n desire_v the_o king_n will_v witness_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a mover_n of_o that_o matter_n to_o he_o since_o he_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v do_v it_o in_o which_o the_o king_n do_v vindicate_v he_o and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v always_o rather_o oppose_v it_o and_o protest_v it_o arise_v mere_o out_o of_o a_o scruple_n in_o his_o conscience_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n who_o during_o the_o treaty_n of_o a_o match_n between_o his_o daughter_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n do_v except_v to_o she_o be_v legitimate_a as_o beget_v in_o a_o unlawful_a marriage_n upon_o which_o he_o resolve_v to_o try_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o both_o for_o the_o quiet_a of_o his_o conscience_n and_o for_o clear_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v lawful_a he_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v to_o live_v still_o with_o the_o queen_n but_o upon_o that_o he_o have_v first_o move_v it_o in_o confession_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n then_o he_o have_v desire_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o gather_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o do_v all_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n declare_v against_o the_o marriage_n this_o the_o archbishop_n confirm_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n deny_v his_o hand_n be_v at_o it_o and_o the_o archbishop_n pretend_v he_o have_v his_o consent_n to_o make_v another_o write_v his_o name_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o positive_o deny_v the_o court_n adjourn_v to_o the_o 25_o order_v letter_n monitory_a to_o be_v issue_v out_o for_o cite_v the_o queen_n to_o appear_v under_o pain_n of_o contumacy_n but_o on_o the_o 25_o appeal_n be_v bring_v in_o her_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o original_a of_o which_o be_v extant_a every_o page_n be_v both_o subscribe_v and_o superscribe_v by_o she_o she_o except_v both_o to_o the_o place_n to_o the_o judge_n and_o to_o her_o council_n in_o who_o she_o can_v not_o confide_v and_o therefore_o appeal_v and_o desire_v her_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o pope_n with_o many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o canon-law_n on_o which_o she_o ground_v it_o this_o be_v read_v and_o she_o not_o appear_v be_v declare_v contumax_n then_o the_o legate_n be_v to_o proceed_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la draw_v up_o twelve_o article_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o examine_v witness_n 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v that_o prince_n arthur_n and_o the_o king_n be_v brother_n that_o prince_n arthur_n do_v marry_v the_o queen_n and_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n that_o upon_o his_o death_n the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o dispensation_n have_v marry_v she_o that_o this_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n be_v forbid_v both_o by_o humane_a and_o divine_a law_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o complaint_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v he_o have_v send_v they_o now_o to_o try_v and_o judge_v in_o it_o the_o king_n council_n insist_v most_o on_o prince_n arthur_n have_v consummate_v the_o marriage_n and_o that_o lead_v they_o to_o say_v many_o thing_n that_o seem_v indecent_a of_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n complain_v and_o say_v they_o be_v thing_n detestable_a to_o be_v hear_v but_o cardinal_n wolsey_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o there_o pass_v some_o sharp_a word_n between_o they_o examine_v the_o legate_n proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o witness_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v little_a the_o substance_n of_o their_o deposition_n be_v full_o set_v down_o with_o all_o their_o name_n by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v most_o material_a in_o they_o be_v that_o many_o violent_a presumption_n appear_v by_o their_o testimony_n that_o prince_n arthur_n do_v carnal_o know_v the_o queen_n and_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o great_a proof_n can_v be_v make_v 27_o year_n after_o their_o marriage_n thus_o the_o court_n go_v on_o several_a day_n examine_v witness_n but_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v go_v on_o to_o a_o conclusion_n there_o come_v a_o avocation_n from_o rome_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v a_o account_n 〈…〉_z the_o queen_n write_v most_o earnest_o to_o her_o nephew_n to_o procure_v a_o avocation_n protest_v she_o will_v suffer_v any_o thing_n and_o even_o death_n itself_o rather_o than_o depart_v from_o her_o marriage_n that_o she_o expect_v no_o justice_n from_o the_o legate_n and_o therefore_o look_v for_o their_o assistance_n that_o her_o appeal_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o pope_n 9_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o legate_n hand_n campegio_fw-la do_v also_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o their_o progress_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v advise_v a_o avocation_n for_o by_o this_o he_o think_v to_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n to_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n much_o and_o to_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o man_n of_o conscience_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n send_v their_o ambassador_n at_o rome_n order_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n no_o rest_n till_o it_o be_v procure_v and_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o will_v look_v on_o a_o sentence_n against_o his_o aunt_n as_o a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o family_n and_o will_v lose_v all_o his_o kingdom_n soon_o than_o endure_v it_o and_o they_o ply_v the_o pope_n so_o warm_o that_o between_o they_o and_o the_o english_a ambassador_n he_o have_v for_o some_o day_n very_o little_a rest_n to_o the_o one_o he_o be_v kind_a and_o to_o the_o other_o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v civil_a the_o english_a ambassador_n meet_v oft_o with_o salviati_n and_o study_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o process_n go_v not_o on_o in_o england_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o their_o intelligence_n be_v so_o good_a that_o whatever_o they_o say_v on_o that_o head_n will_v not_o be_v believe_v they_o next_o suggest_v that_o it_o be_v visible_a campegio_n advise_v a_o avocation_n be_v only_o do_v to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o to_o throw_v it_o whole_o on_o the_o pope_n for_o be_v the_o matter_n once_o call_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n must_v give_v sentence_n one_o way_n or_o another_o and_o so_o bear_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o it_o there_o be_v also_o secret_a surmise_n of_o depose_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o go_v so_o far_o for_o see_v that_o the_o emperor_n prevail_v so_o much_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o the_o cardinal_z resolve_v to_o try_v what_o operation_n such_o threaten_n in_o the_o king_n name_n may_v have_v but_o they_o have_v no_o army_n near_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o big_a word_n do_v only_o provoke_v and_o alienate_v he_o
st._n mark_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n he_o go_v incognito_o without_o any_o character_n from_o the_o king_n only_o he_o have_v a_o letter_n recommend_v he_o to_o the_o care_n of_o john_n cassali_fw-la then_o ambassador_n at_o venice_n to_o procure_v he_o a_o admittance_n into_o the_o library_n there_o but_o in_o all_o his_o letter_n he_o complain_v mighty_o of_o his_o poverty_n that_o he_o have_v scarce_o whereby_o to_o live_v and_o pay_v the_o copier_n who_o he_o employ_v to_o transcribe_v passage_n out_o of_o mss._n he_o stay_v some_o time_n at_o venice_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o milan_n bononia_n and_o other_o town_n where_o he_o only_o talk_v with_o divine_n and_o canonist_n about_o these_o question_n whether_o the_o precept_n in_o leviticus_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n do_v still_o oblige_v christian_n and_o whether_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n can_v have_v any_o force_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o he_o propose_v in_o discourse_n without_o mention_v the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o he_o till_o he_o once_o discover_v their_o opinion_n but_o find_v they_o general_o incline_v to_o the_o king_n cause_n he_o take_v more_o courage_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v a_o penitentiary_n priest_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o free_a access_n into_o library_n and_o be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n servant_n but_o at_o this_o time_n the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o stokesley_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n tonstall_n be_v translate_v to_o duresm_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n into_o italy_n ambassador_n both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n cranmer_z go_v with_o they_o to_o justify_v his_o book_n in_o both_o these_o court_n stokesley_n bring_v full_a instruction_n to_o crook_n to_o search_v the_o write_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n on_o a_o great_a many_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o try_v what_o they_o write_v on_o that_o law_n in_o deuteronomy_n which_o provide_v that_o when_o one_o die_v without_o child_n his_o brother_n shall_v marry_v his_o wife_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o he_o this_o be_v most_o press_v against_o the_o king_n by_o all_o that_o be_v for_o the_o queen_n as_o either_o a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o other_o law_n in_o leviticus_n or_o at_o least_o a_o dispensation_n with_o it_o in_o that_o particular_a case_n he_o be_v also_o to_o consult_v the_o jew_n about_o it_o and_o be_v to_o copy_n out_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o find_v in_o any_o manuscript_n of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a father_n relate_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n of_o this_o labour_n he_o complain_v heavy_o and_o say_v that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a task_n lay_v on_o he_o yet_o his_o allowance_n be_v so_o small_a that_o he_o be_v often_o in_o great_a strait_n this_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o it_o be_v say_v by_o other_o that_o all_o the_o subscription_n that_o he_o procure_v be_v buy_v at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v great_a animosity_n between_o the_o minister_n who_o the_o king_n employ_v in_o italy_n the_o two_o family_n of_o the_o cassali_fw-la and_o the_o ghinucci_n hate_v one_o another_o of_o the_o former_a family_n be_v the_o ambassador_n at_o rome_n and_o at_o venice_n of_o the_o other_o hierome_n be_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o have_v be_v in_o several_a ambassy_n into_o spain_n his_o brother_n peter_n be_v also_o employ_v in_o some_o of_o the_o little_a court_n of_o italy_n as_o the_o king_n agent_n whether_o the_o king_n out_o of_o policy_n keep_v this_o hatred_n up_o to_o make_v they_o spy_v one_o on_o another_o i_o know_v not_o to_o the_o ghinucci_n be_v crook_n gain_v so_o that_o in_o all_o his_o letter_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o cassali_fw-la as_o man_n that_o betray_v the_o king_n affair_n and_o say_v that_o john_n than_o ambassador_n at_o venice_n not_o only_o give_v he_o no_o assistance_n but_o use_v he_o ill_o and_o public_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o king_n which_o make_v many_o who_o have_v former_o speak_v their_o mind_n free_o be_v more_o reserve_v to_o he_o but_o as_o he_o write_v this_o to_o the_o king_n he_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v know_v otherwise_o he_o expect_v either_o to_o be_v kill_v or_o poison_v by_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o correspondent_o about_o the_o king_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o understand_v what_o crook_n have_v inform_v against_o they_o but_o they_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v so_o morose_a and_o ill-natured_a that_o nothing_o can_v please_v he_o and_o to_o lessen_v his_o credit_n they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o stop_v his_o bill_n all_o this_o be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o than_o perhaps_o be_v necessary_a if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o corrupt_v so_o many_o divine_n and_o whole_a university_n as_o some_o have_v give_v out_o he_o get_v into_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o a_o friar_n at_o venice_n franciscus_n georgius_n who_o have_v live_v 49_o year_n in_o a_o religious_a order_n and_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o republic_n not_o only_o in_o the_o vulgar_a learning_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o be_v so_o much_o account_v of_o by_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o call_v he_o the_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n he_o be_v also_o of_o the_o senatorian_a quality_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v governor_n of_o milan_n and_o pay_v all_o the_o reader_n there_o this_o friar_n have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o have_v study_v the_o case_n cause_n write_v for_o the_o king_n cause_n and_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o the_o republic_n among_o who_o he_o have_v much_o credit_n thomas_n omnibonus_n a_o dominican_n philippus_n de_fw-fr cremis_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n valerius_n of_o bergamo_n and_o some_o other_o write_v for_o the_o king_n cause_n many_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n do_v give_v it_o under_o their_o hand_n in_o hebrew_n that_o the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n and_o deuteronomy_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v reconcile_v that_o law_n of_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n when_o he_o die_v without_o child_n do_v only_o bind_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n to_o preserve_v family_n and_o maintain_v their_o succession_n in_o the_o land_n as_o it_o have_v be_v divide_v by_o lot_n but_o that_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n of_o not_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n be_v obligatory_a he_o also_o search_v all_o the_o greek_a mss._n of_o council_n and_o nazianzen_n and_o chrysostoms_n work_n after_o that_o he_o run_v over_o macarius_n acacius_n apollinaris_n origen_n gregory_n nyssen_n cyril_n severian_n and_o gennadius_n and_o copy_v out_o of_o they_o all_o that_o which_o be_v pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o procure_v several_a hand_n to_o the_o conclusion_n before_o it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n business_n in_o which_o he_o be_v employ_v but_o the_o government_n of_o venice_n be_v so_o strict_a that_o when_o it_o be_v know_v who_o agent_n he_o be_v he_o find_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o procure_v subscription_n therefore_o he_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o order_v his_o minister_n to_o procure_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o senate_n for_o their_o divine_n to_o declare_v their_o opinion_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o senate_n all_o the_o answer_n he_o can_v obtain_v be_v that_o they_o will_v be_v neutral_n 18._o and_o when_o the_o ambassador_n press_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o neutrality_n that_o the_o senate_n will_v leave_v it_o free_a to_o their_o divine_n to_o declare_v of_o either_o side_n as_o their_o conscience_n lead_v they_o he_o can_v procure_v no_o other_o answer_n the_o former_a be_v again_o repeat_v yet_o the_o senate_n make_v no_o prohibition_n many_o of_o their_o divine_n put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o conclusion_n and_o crook_n have_v that_o success_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n he_o have_v never_o meet_v with_o a_o divine_a that_o do_v not_o favour_v his_o cause_n but_o the_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n his_o agent_n do_v everywhere_o discourage_n 4._o and_o threaten_v those_o who_o subscribe_v they_o and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n at_o venice_n do_v threaten_v omnibonus_n for_o write_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o assert_v conclusion_n which_o will_v make_v most_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n bastard_n he_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o consider_v thing_n as_o a_o statesman_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a yet_o to_o take_v off_o this_o fear_n crook_n suggest_v to_o the_o king_n to_o order_v his_o minister_n at_o the_o
another_o wife_n keep_v the_o queen_n still_o zuinglius_fw-la confute_v that_o and_o say_v if_o the_o marriage_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o conclude_v the_o queen_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o honourable_o and_o still_o use_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o the_o marriage_n shall_v only_o be_v dissolve_v for_o the_o future_a without_o illegitimate_v the_o issue_n beget_v in_o it_o since_o it_o have_v go_v on_o in_o a_o public_a way_n upon_o a_o receive_a error_n but_o advice_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v proceed_v in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n and_o not_o establish_v so_o ill_a a_o precedent_n as_o to_o put_v away_o his_o queen_n and_o take_v another_o without_o due_a form_n of_o law_n dated_n basil_n 17_o of_o aug._n there_o be_v a_o second_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n from_o zurick_n the_o first_o of_o september_n there_o be_v also_o with_o these_o letter_n a_o long_a paper_n of_o osiander_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o direction_n how_o the_o process_n shall_v be_v manage_v there_o be_v also_o a_o epistle_n of_o calvin_n publish_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o neither_o the_o date_n nor_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v name_v 384._o yet_o i_o fancy_v it_o be_v write_v to_o grineus_n upon_o this_o occasion_n calvin_n be_v clear_a in_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v null_a and_o that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o put_v away_o the_o queen_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o law_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a he_o show_v that_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o all_o the_o prohibit_v degree_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o same_o style_n they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o one_o sense_n therefore_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o marry_v in_o the_o other_o degree_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n son_n uncle_n or_o nephew_n so_o it_o must_v be_v also_o a_o sin_n to_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n after_o his_o death_n and_o for_o the_o law_n in_o deuteronomy_n of_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o he_o he_o think_v that_o by_o brother_n there_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o near_a kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o by_o that_o he_o reconcile_v the_o two_o law_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v to_o differ_v illustrate_v his_o exposition_n by_o the_o history_n of_o ruth_n and_o boaz._n it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o melancthon_n advise_v the_o king_n take_v another_o wife_n justify_v polygamy_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lawfulness_n of_o polygamy_n be_v much_o controvert_v at_o this_o time_n and_o as_o in_o all_o controversy_n new_o start_v many_o crude_a thing_n be_v say_v so_o some_o of_o the_o helvetian_a and_o german_a divine_n seem_v not_o so_o fierce_a against_o it_o though_o none_o of_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v 1530._o who_o do_v plain_o offer_v to_o grant_v the_o king_n licence_n to_o have_v two_o wife_n and_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n the_o imperialist_n consent_v to_o and_o promote_v though_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o ambassador_n cassali_fw-la who_o write_v the_o account_n of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n can_v not_o learn_v the_o pope_n forbid_v he_o to_o write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o king_n perhaps_o as_o whisperer_n enjoin_v silence_n as_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o make_v a_o thing_n public_a but_o for_o melancthons_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n great_a evidence_n appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o osiander_n to_o he_o give_v he_o many_o reason_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o approve_v of_o the_o king_n put_v away_o the_o queen_n and_o marry_v another_o the_o letter_n also_o show_v he_o be_v then_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n be_v dispensable_a and_o after_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v when_o the_o king_n desire_v the_o lutheran_n divine_v to_o approve_v his_o second_o marriage_n divine_n they_o beg_v his_o excuse_n in_o a_o writing_n which_o they_o send_v over_o to_o he_o so_o that_o melanâ—â—hon_fw-mi not_o allow_v the_o thing_n 13._o when_o it_o be_v do_v can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v advise_v polygamy_n before_o hand_n and_o to_o open_v at_o once_o all_o that_o may_v clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o question_n when_o some_o year_n after_o this_o fox_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o much_o incline_v to_o their_o doâ—ctrine_n be_v send_v over_o to_o get_v the_o divine_n of_o germany_n to_o approve_v of_o the_o divorce_n and_o the_o subsequent_a marriage_n of_o anne_n boleyn_n he_o find_v that_o melancthon_n and_o other_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o enter_v much_o into_o the_o dispute_n about_o it_o both_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o because_o they_o judge_v the_o king_n be_v lead_v in_o it_o by_o dishonest_a affection_n they_o also_o think_v the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n be_v not_o moral_a and_o do_v not_o oblige_v christian_n and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n make_v about_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o think_v prince_n and_o state_n may_v make_v what_o law_n they_o please_v about_o it_o yet_o aâ—ter_v much_o dispute_v they_o be_v induce_v to_o change_v their_o mind_n 35._o but_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o a_o marriage_n once_o make_v may_v be_v annul_v and_o therefore_o demur_v upon_o that_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n they_o pass_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n all_o this_o i_o have_v set_v together_o here_o to_o give_v a_o right_a representation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o several_a party_n of_o christendom_n about_o this_o matter_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v express_v great_a sincerity_n in_o this_o matter_n such_o as_o become_v man_n of_o conscience_n who_o be_v act_v by_o true_a principle_n and_o not_o by_o maxim_n of_o policy_n for_o if_o these_o have_v govern_v they_o they_o have_v strike_v in_o more_o compliant_o with_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n who_o be_v then_o alienate_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o very_o ill_a term_n with_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o to_o have_v gain_v he_o by_o a_o full_a compliance_n to_o have_v protect_v they_o be_v the_o wise_a thing_n they_o can_v do_v and_o their_o be_v so_o cold_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o marriage_n in_o which_o he_o have_v engage_v so_o deep_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o will_v very_o much_o provoke_v he_o against_o they_o but_o such_o measure_n as_o these_o though_o they_o very_o well_o become_v the_o apostolic_a see_v yet_o theâ—_n be_v unworthy_a of_o man_n who_o design_v to_o restore_v a_o apostolic_a religion_n fox_n the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n with_o the_o other_o ambassador_n when_o they_o have_v their_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o bononia_n refuse_v to_o pay_v he_o the_o submission_n of_o kiss_v his_o foot_n though_o he_o gracious_o stretch_v it_o out_o to_o they_o but_o go_v to_o their_o business_n and_o expostulate_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o in_o high_a word_n and_o in_o conclusion_n tell_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v such_o rome_n that_o their_o master_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o citation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o to_o any_o foreign_a court_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o king_n will_v not_o have_v his_o cause_n try_v at_o rome_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o though_o the_o queen_n solicitor_n have_v press_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o citation_n bâ—th_o that_o her_o marriage_n be_v further_o examine_v may_v receive_v a_o new_a confirmation_n for_o silence_v the_o dispuâ—es_n about_o it_o and_o because_o the_o king_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o â—rom_o she_o yet_o if_o the_o king_n do_v not_o go_v further_o and_o do_v not_o innovate_v in_o religion_n the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o let_v the_o matter_n rest_n they_o go_v next_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o justify_v the_o king_n proceed_n in_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o divorce_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o honour_n and_o justice_n to_o â—uppâ—rt_v his_o aunt_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o abandon_v she_o cranmer_z offer_v to_o maintain_v what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n but_o whether_o they_o go_v so_o far_o cause_n as_o to_o make_v their_o divine_n enter_v into_o any_o discourse_n with_o he_o about_o it_o i_o do_v not_o know_v this_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n to_o put_v a_o compliment_n on_o the_o king_n declare_v cranmer_n his_o paenitentiary_n in_o england_n he_o have_v stay_v some_o month_n at_o rome_n after_o the_o ambassador_n be_v go_v
cardinal_n a_o king_n of_o france_n desire_v a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n the_o matter_n be_v long_o consider_v of_o and_o debate_v in_o the_o rota_n himself_o be_v there_o and_o bear_v a_o share_n in_o the_o debate_n but_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o any_o pope_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o be_v corrupt_v have_v ever_o grant_v such_o a_o dispensation_n that_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n or_o warrant_n for_o do_v the_o like_a any_o more_o since_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o such_o example_n antonin_n and_o joannes_n de_fw-fr tabia_n hold_v the_o same_o and_o one_o bacon_n a_o englishman_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a be_v censure_v for_o it_o even_o at_o rome_n and_o he_o do_v retract_v his_o opinion_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o canonist_n agree_v also_o to_o this_o both_o joannes_n andreas_n joannes_n de_fw-fr imola_n and_o abbas_n panormitanus_fw-la assert_v it_o say_v spons_fw-la that_o the_o precept_n in_o leviticus_n oblige_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o panormitan_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o practice_n because_o great_a prince_n do_v often_o desire_v dispensation_n from_o pope_n spousal_n pope_n alexander_n the_o 3d._n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o citizen_n of_o pavia_n to_o marry_v his_o young_a son_n to_o the_o widow_n of_o his_o elder_a son_n though_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v and_o he_o be_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o dispence_v even_o with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o pope_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o church_n for_o which_o many_o place_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n basil_n ambrose_n isidore_n bernard_n and_o urban_n fabian_n marcellus_n and_o innocent_a that_o be_v pope_n beside_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o latter_a writer_n and_o also_o the_o pope_n zosimus_n damasus_n leo_n and_o hilarius_n do_v free_o acknowledge_v they_o can_v not_o change_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o go_v against_o the_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o since_o the_o apostle_n confess_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o power_n as_o to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v vest_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o power_n yet_o the_o phrase_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o soul_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o court_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n yet_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v withstand_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n so_o in_o all_o age_n upon_o several_a occasion_n holy_a bishop_n have_v refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o or_o submit_v to_o order_n send_v from_o rome_n when_o they_o think_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o unlawful_a decree_n laurence_n that_o succeed_v austin_n the_o monk_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v excommunicate_v king_n edbald_n for_o a_o incestuous_a marriage_n will_v not_o absolve_v he_o till_o he_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n though_o the_o pope_n ply_v he_o earnest_o both_o by_o entreaty_n and_o threaten_n to_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o absolve_v he_o dunstan_n do_v the_o like_a to_o count_n edwin_n for_o a_o other_o incestuous_a marriage_n nor_o do_v all_o the_o pope_n interposition_n make_v he_o give_v over_o they_o find_v many_o other_o such_o instance_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o bishop_n proceed_v by_o censure_n and_o other_o method_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o sin_n notwithstanding_o any_o encouragement_n the_o party_n have_v from_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o man_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o engage_v in_o any_o course_n which_o be_v clear_o sinful_a ought_v present_o to_o forsake_v it_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o divine_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n upon_o these_o evidence_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o his_o marriage_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n aught_o to_o require_v he_o to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o they_o must_v proceed_v to_o church_n censure_n many_o thing_n be_v also_o bring_v from_o reason_n or_o at_o least_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o school_n philosophy_n which_o pass_v for_o true_a reason_n in_o those_o day_n to_o prove_v marriage_n in_o the_o degree_n forbid_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o much_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o profane_a author_n to_o show_v what_o a_o abhorrency_n some_o heathen_a nation_n have_v of_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o whereas_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n tradition_n rest_v in_o this_o that_o these_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o that_o they_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o law_n about_o marriage_n be_v moral_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o particular_a confirmation_n since_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o do_v confirm_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n christ_n have_v also_o express_o assert_v the_o relation_n of_o affinity_n say_v that_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh._n st._n paul_n also_o condemn_v a_o match_n as_o incestuous_a for_o affinity_n but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v with_o equal_a authority_n to_o write_v verity_n this_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a writer_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n lay_v down_o as_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o without_o it_o how_o can_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n some_o of_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o many_o other_o article_n of_o catholic_n belief_n be_v maintain_v against_o the_o heretic_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o full_a and_o formal_a in_o this_o particular_a must_v take_v place_n and_o if_o any_o corruption_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o some_o pope_n within_o a_o age_n or_o two_o which_o have_v never_o have_v any_o other_o authority_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o i_o have_v sum_v up_o in_o as_o short_a and_o comprehensive_a word_n as_o i_o can_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o print_a book_n and_o manuscript_n for_o the_o king_n cause_n but_o the_o fidelity_n of_o a_o historian_n lead_v i_o next_o to_o open_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o by_o those_o who_o write_v on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o queen_n cause_n to_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_v with_o a_o marriage_n in_o that_o degree_n of_o affinity_n i_o can_v never_o by_o all_o the_o search_n i_o have_v make_v see_v either_o mss._n or_o print_v book_n that_o defend_v their_o cause_n except_o cajetan_n and_o victorias_fw-la book_n that_o be_v print_v in_o their_o work_n but_o from_o a_o answer_n that_o be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n book_n and_o from_o some_o other_o write_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o gather_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o argument_n to_o have_v be_v what_o follow_v cardinal_n cajetan_n have_v by_o many_o argument_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v marriage_n that_o the_o prohibition_n in_o leviticus_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n they_o be_v not_o observe_v before_o the_o law_n no_o not_o by_o the_o holy_a seed_n adam_n child_n marry_v one_o another_o abraham_n marry_v his_o sister_n jacob_n marry_v two_o sister_n judah_n give_v his_o two_o son_n to_o tamar_n and_o promise_v to_o give_v she_o the_o three_o for_o her_o husband_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o dispensation_n be_v grant_v in_o one_o case_n for_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n which_o show_v the_o law_n be_v not_o moral_a otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o and_o if_o moses_n dispense_v with_o it_o why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o do_v it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o force_n in_o the_o
they_o be_v not_o include_v and_o therefore_o pray_v the_o king_n that_o they_o may_v be_v comprehend_v within_o it_o but_o the_o king_n answer_v they_o that_o they_o must_v not_o restrain_v his_o mercy_n nor_o yet_o force_v it_o it_o be_v free_a to_o he_o either_o to_o execute_v or_o mitigate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v well_o grant_v his_o pardon_n by_o his_o great-seal_n without_o their_o assent_n but_o he_o will_v be_v well_o advise_v before_o he_o pardon_v they_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o so_o they_o go_v away_o and_o the_o house_n be_v in_o some_o trouble_n many_o blame_v cromwell_n who_o be_v grow_v in_o favour_n for_o this_o rough_a answer_n yet_o the_o king_n pardon_n be_v pass_v but_o his_o other_o concern_v make_v he_o judge_v it_o very_o unfit_a to_o send_v away_o his_o parliament_n discontent_v grant_v and_o since_o he_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o they_o as_o to_o ask_v no_o subsidy_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o offend_v they_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v over_o and_o they_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o it_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n send_v another_o pardon_n to_o all_o his_o temporal_a subject_n of_o their_o transgresson_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o praemunire_n which_o they_o receive_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o just_a temperature_n of_o majesty_n and_o clemency_n in_o the_o king_n proceed_n during_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n a_o unheard-of_a crime_n be_v commit_v by_o one_o richard_n rouse_v a_o cook_n who_o on_o the_o 16_o of_o february_n poison_v poison_v a_o vessel_n of_o yeast_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o porridge_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n kitchen_n with_o which_o 17_o person_n of_o his_o family_n be_v mortal_o infect_v and_o one_o of_o the_o gentleman_n die_v of_o it_o and_o some_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v charitable_o feed_v with_o the_o remainder_n of_o it_o be_v also_o infect_v one_o woman_n die_v the_o person_n be_v apprehend_v 16._o and_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n poison_v be_v declare_v treason_n and_o rouse_n be_v attaint_v and_o sentence_v to_o be_v boil_v to_o death_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o poison_v for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v that_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o unheard-of_a punishment_n may_v strike_v a_o horror_n in_o all_o person_n at_o such_o a_o unexampled_a crime_n 16._o and_o the_o sentence_n be_v execute_v in_o smithfield_n soon_o after_o of_o this_o i_o take_v notice_n the_o rather_o because_o of_o sander_n malice_n who_o say_v this_o rouse_n be_v set_v on_o by_o anne_n boleyn_n to_o make_v away_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n of_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o on_o record_n nor_o do_v any_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n so_o much_o as_o insinuate_v it_o but_o person_n that_o be_v set_v on_o â—o_o commit_v such_o crime_n be_v usual_o either_o convey_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o secret_o dispatch_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o open_a trial._n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v employ_v by_o they_o that_o may_v have_v prefer_v he_o and_o find_v himself_o give_v up_o and_o adjudge_v to_o such_o a_o death_n will_v not_o have_v publish_v their_o name_n who_o set_v he_o on_o to_o have_v lessen_v his_o own_o gild_n by_o cast_v the_o load_n upon_o they_o that_o have_v both_o employ_v and_o desert_v he_o but_o this_o must_v pass_v among_o the_o many_o other_o vile_a calumny_n of_o which_o sanders_n have_v be_v the_o inventor_n or_o publisher_n and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v already_o answer_v to_o his_o judg._n when_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v over_o the_o king_n continue_v to_o ply_v the_o queen_n with_o all_o the_o application_n he_o can_v think_v of_o herbert_n to_o depart_v from_o her_o appeal_n he_o grow_v very_o melancholy_a and_o use_v no_o sort_n of_o diversion_n queen_n but_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v very_o pensive_a yet_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v with_o the_o queen_n she_o answer_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n when_o they_o press_v she_o much_o to_o it_o that_o she_o pray_v god_n to_o send_v the_o king_n a_o quiet_a conscience_n but_o that_o she_o be_v his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o will_v abide_v by_o it_o till_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n declare_v the_o contrary_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n forbear_v to_o see_v she_o or_o to_o receive_v any_o token_n from_o she_o and_o send_v her_o word_n to_o choose_v where_o she_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o live_v in_o any_o of_o his_o manor_n she_o answer_v that_o to_o which_o place_n soever_o she_o be_v remove_v nothing_o can_v remove_v she_o from_o be_v his_o wife_n upon_o this_o answer_n the_o king_n leave_v she_o at_o windsor_n the_o 14_o of_o july_n and_o never_o see_v she_o more_o she_o remove_v first_o to_o moor_n then_o to_o easthamstead_n and_o at_o last_o to_o ampthill_n where_o she_o stay_v long_a hall_n the_o clergy_n go_v now_o about_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o 100000_o l._n which_o they_o be_v to_o pay_v in_o five_o year_n and_o to_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o themselves_o the_o prelate_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o draw_v in_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n call_v a_o meeting_n of_o some_o priest_n about_o london_n on_o the_o one_a of_o september_n to_o the_o chapterhouse_n at_o st._n paul_n he_o design_v to_o have_v have_v at_o first_o only_o a_o small_a number_n among_o who_o he_o hope_v it_o will_v easy_o pass_v and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o few_o other_o will_v more_o willing_o follow_v but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o secret_o carry_v but_o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n about_o the_o city_n hear_v of_o it_o go_v thither_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v by_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o think_v it_o no_o unpleasant_a diversion_n to_o see_v the_o clergy_n fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o so_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o chapterhouse_n on_o the_o day_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n officer_n will_v only_o admit_v some_o few_o to_o enter_v but_o the_o rest_n force_v the_o door_n and_o rush_v in_o and_o the_o bishop_n servant_n be_v beat_v and_o ill_o use_v but_o the_o bishop_n see_v the_o tumult_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o quiet_v tell_v they_o all_o that_o as_o the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v frail_a so_o the_o clergy_n through_o frailty_n and_o want_n of_o wisdom_n have_v misdemean_v themselves_o towards_o the_o king_n and_o have_v fall_v in_o a_o praemunire_n for_o which_o the_o king_n of_o his_o great_a clemency_n be_v please_v to_o pardon_v they_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o little_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o benefice_n which_o by_o the_o law_n have_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o desire_v they_o will_v patient_o bear_v their_o share_n in_o this_o burden_n but_o they_o answer_v they_o have_v never_o meddle_v with_o any_o of_o the_o cardinal_n faculty_n and_o so_o have_v not_o fall_v in_o the_o p_o remunire_n and_o that_o their_o live_n be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o can_v hardly_o subsist_v by_o they_o therefore_o since_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v only_o guilty_a and_o have_v good_a preferment_n they_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o pay_v the_o tax_n but_o that_o for_o themselves_o they_o need_v not_o the_o king_n pardon_v and_o so_o will_v pay_v nothing_o for_o it_o upon_o which_o the_o bishop_n officer_n threaten_v they_o but_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v encourage_v by_o some_o layman_n that_o come_v along_o with_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o denial_n to_o pay_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o from_o high_a word_n the_o matter_n come_v to_o blow_n and_o several_a of_o the_o bishop_n servant_n be_v ill_o handle_v by_o they_o but_o he_o to_o prevent_v a_o further_a tumult_n apprehend_v it_o may_v end_v upon_o himself_o give_v they_o good_a word_n and_o dismiss_v the_o meeting_n with_o his_o blessing_n and_o promise_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o question_n that_o be_v then_o do_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n for_o he_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o be_v always_o a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o who_o order_n fifteen_o priest_n and_o five_o layman_n be_v commit_v to_o several_a prison_n but_o whether_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n pay_v their_o proportion_n of_o the_o tax_n or_o not_o i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v this_o year_n the_o state_n of_o affair_n beyond-sea_n change_v very_o considerable_o faction_n the_o pope_n expect_v not_o only_o to_o recover_v florence_n to_o his_o family_n by_o the_o emperor_n mean_n but_o also_o to_o wrest_v
try_v the_o outmost_a severity_n that_o the_o law_n allow_v and_o will_v not_o offer_v they_o such_o a_o favour_n again_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o prevail_v for_o the_o act_n be_v reject_v and_o their_o complaint_n against_o the_o clergy_n be_v also_o lay_v aside_o and_o the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v till_o april_n next_o in_o this_o parliament_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o breach_n that_o afterward_o follow_v with_o rome_n be_v lay_v by_o a_o act_n for_o restrain_v the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la to_o that_o court_n which_o since_o it_o be_v not_o print_v with_o the_o other_o statute_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v that_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n have_v be_v convey_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o title_n of_o annates_fw-la or_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 41._o which_o they_o extort_a by_o restraint_n of_o bull_n and_o other_o writ_n that_o it_o happen_v often_o by_o the_o frequent_a death_n of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o their_o friend_n who_o have_v advance_v those_o sum_n for_o they_o these_o annates_fw-la be_v found_v on_o no_o law_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o oblige_v the_o incumbent_n of_o see_v to_o pay_v they_o but_o by_o restrain_v their_o bull_n the_o parliament_n therefore_o consider_v that_o these_o be_v first_o begin_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o defend_v christendom_n against_o infidel_n but_o be_v now_o turn_v to_o a_o duty_n claim_v by_o that_o court_n against_o all_o right_a and_o conscience_n and_o that_o vast_a sum_n be_v carry_v away_o upon_o that_o account_n which_o from_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o to_o that_o present_a time_n amount_v to_o 800000_o ducat_n beside_o many_o other_o heavy_a exaction_n of_o that_o court_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n as_o a_o good_a christian_a prince_n to_o hinder_v these_o oppression_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n be_v then_o very_a age_a and_o like_a to_o die_v in_o a_o short_a time_n whereby_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n shall_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o england_n to_o the_o great_a impoverish_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o all_o payment_n of_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v put_v down_o and_o for_o ever_o restrain_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o land_n good_n and_o chattel_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v pay_v they_o any_o more_o together_o with_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o see_n during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v vest_v with_o it_o and_o in_o case_n bull_n be_v restrain_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n any_o person_n present_v to_o a_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v notwithstanding_o consecrate_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o if_o he_o be_v present_v to_o a_o archbishopric_n by_o any_o two_o bishop_n in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o the_o king_n shall_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o that_o be_v so_o consecrate_a they_o shall_v be_v invest_v and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o right_n of_o their_o see_v in_o full_a and_o ample_a manner_n yet_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n the_o person_n present_v to_o bishopric_n be_v allow_v to_o pay_v they_o 5_o lib._n for_o the_o hundred_o of_o the_o clear_a profit_n and_o revenue_n of_o their_o several_a see_v but_o the_o parliament_n not_o willing_a to_o go_v to_o extremity_n remit_v the_o final_a order_n of_o that_o act_n to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v either_o charitable_o and_o reasonable_o put_v down_o the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la or_o so_o moderate_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o tolerable_a burden_n the_o king_n may_v at_o any_o time_n before_o easter_n 1533._o or_o before_o the_o next_o session_n of_o parliament_n declare_v by_o his_o letter_n patent_n whether_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v or_o not_o which_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o full_a force_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o law_n and_o that_o if_o upon_o this_o act_n the_o pope_n shall_v vex_v the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n by_o e_o xommunication_n or_o other_o censure_n these_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n shall_v cause_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v administer_v and_o that_o none_o of_o these_o censure_n may_v be_v publish_v or_o execute_v this_o bill_n begin_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n from_o they_o it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o commons_o and_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o they_o receive_v the_o royal_a assent_n but_o have_v not_o that_o final_a confirmation_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n before_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n 1533._o and_o then_o by_o letter_n patent_n in_o which_o the_o act_n be_v at_o length_n recite_v it_o be_v confirm_v roll_n but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o open_v the_o final_a conclusion_n of_o the_o king_n suit_n at_o rome_n appeal_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o january_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o hear_v report_n which_o he_o very_o unwilling_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v put_v away_o his_o queen_n and_o keep_v one_o anne_n about_o he_o as_o his_o wife_n which_o as_o it_o give_v much_o scandal_n so_o it_o be_v a_o high_a contempt_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n while_o his_o suit_n be_v still_o depend_v notwithstanding_o a_o prohibition_n to_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o the_o pope_n remember_v his_o former_a merit_n which_o be_v now_o like_a to_o be_v cloud_v with_o his_o present_a carriage_n do_v exhort_v he_o to_o take_v home_o his_o queen_n and_o to_o put_v anne_n away_o and_o not_o to_o continue_v to_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n by_o so_o high_a a_o indignity_n nor_o to_o break_v the_o general_n peace_n of_o christendom_n which_o be_v its_o only_a security_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n what_o answer_v the_o king_n make_v to_o this_o i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o instead_o of_o that_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o dispatch_n which_o the_o king_n send_v to_o rome_n about_o this_o time_n draw_v from_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o which_o the_o date_n be_v not_o add_v but_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o seven_o of_o october_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v about_o this_o time_n and_o it_o conclude_v with_o a_o credence_n to_o a_o ambassador_n i_o judge_v it_o be_v send_v by_o doctor_n bennet_n who_o be_v dispatch_v to_o rome_n in_o january_n 1532._o to_o show_v the_o pope_n the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n herbert_n and_o of_o the_o university_n with_o their_o reason_n the_o letter_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n 42._o the_o content_n of_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n pope_n the_o pope_n have_v write_v to_o the_o king_n in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_v all_o his_o scruple_n and_o to_o give_v he_o quiet_a in_o his_o conscience_n of_o which_o the_o king_n take_v notice_n and_o be_v sorry_a that_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o himself_o be_v so_o deceive_v in_o that_o matter_n the_o pope_n by_o trust_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o write_v whatever_o they_o suggest_v and_o the_o king_n by_o depend_v so_o much_o on_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o vain_a expect_a remedy_n from_o he_o so_o long_o he_o impute_v the_o mistake_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n which_o he_o say_v have_v thing_n in_o they_o contrary_a both_o to_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n to_o the_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n of_o his_o councillor_n for_o which_o himself_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v since_o he_o rest_v on_o their_o advice_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o carry_v himself_o as_o become_v christ_n vicar_n but_o have_v deal_v both_o unconstant_o and_o deceitful_o for_o when_o the_o king_n cause_n be_v first_o open_v to_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o be_v explain_v he_o have_v grant_v a_o commission_n with_o a_o promise_n not_o to_o recall_v it_o but_o to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n which_o the_o legate_n shall_v give_v and_o a_o decretal_a be_v send_v over_o define_v the_o cause_n if_o these_o be_v just_o grant_v it_o be_v unjustice_n to_o revoke_v they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v just_o revoke_v it_o be_v unjust_a to_o grant_v they_o so_o he_o press_v the_o pope_n that_o either_o he_o can_v grant_v these_o thing_n or_o he_o can_v not_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o where_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o become_v a_o friend_n much_o more_o a_o pope_n since_o he_o have_v break_v these_o promise_n but_o if_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o do_v they_o have_v he_o
over_o his_o own_o clergy_n that_o he_o can_v sâ—arce_o have_v expect_v more_o if_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o patriarch_n in_o france_n so_o that_o francis_n do_v resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o design_n which_o have_v be_v concert_v between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n no_o further_o but_o still_o he_o consider_v his_o alliance_n so_o much_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o use_v his_o most_o effectual_a intercession_n with_o the_o pope_n to_o prevent_v all_o censure_n and_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o amicable_a conclusion_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o ill-pleased_n to_o see_v france_n and_o england_n divide_v therefore_o though_o he_o have_v at_o first_o oppose_v the_o treaty_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o francis_n yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v that_o it_o take_v effect_v hope_v that_o it_o will_v disunite_a those_o two_o king_n who_o conjunction_n have_v be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o he_o but_o when_o the_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o england_n england_n with_o which_o it_o be_v also_o relate_v that_o book_n be_v come_v out_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n press_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o to_o proceed_v to_o censure_n against_o the_o king_n but_o the_o more_o moderate_a cardinal_n thought_n england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v throw_v away_o with_o such_o precipitation_n and_o therefore_o a_o temper_n be_v find_v that_o a_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v attempt_v in_o england_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o canon-law_n be_v call_v the_o attentate_n for_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o matter_n depend_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o queen_n appeal_n and_o the_o other_o step_n that_o have_v be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o archbishop_n power_n to_o proceed_v to_o any_o sentence_n therefore_o in_o general_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v attempt_v or_o do_v in_o england_n about_o the_o king_n suit_n of_o divorce_n be_v null_a and_o that_o the_o king_n by_o such_o attempt_n be_v liable_a to_o excommunication_n unless_o he_o put_v thing_n again_o in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o and_o that_o before_o september_n next_o and_o that_o then_o they_o will_v proceed_v further_o and_o this_o sentence_n be_v affix_v in_o dunkirk_n soon_o after_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a send_v a_o great_a embassy_n to_o francis_n who_o be_v then_o on_o his_o journey_n to_o marseilles_n to_o dissuade_v the_o interview_n and_o marriage_n till_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o king_n satisfaction_n but_o the_o french_a king_n be_v engage_v in_o honour_n to_o go_v forward_o yet_o he_o protest_v he_o will_v do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o compose_v the_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v any_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o king_n as_o high_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o and_o he_o desire_v the_o king_n will_v send_v some_o to_o marseilles_n who_o thereupon_o send_v gardiner_n and_o sir_n francis_n brian_n but_o at_o this_o time_n the_o queen_n bring_v forth_o a_o daughter_n who_o be_v christen_v elizabeth_n the_o renown_a queen_n of_o england_n 7._o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v her_o godfather_n she_o be_v soon_o after_o declare_v princess_n of_o wales_n though_o lawyer_n think_v that_o against_o law_n for_o she_o be_v only_o heir_n presumptive_a but_o not_o apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n since_o a_o son_n come_v after_o he_o must_v be_v prefer_v yet_o the_o king_n will_v justify_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o marriage_n with_o all_o possible_a respect_n and_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o lady_n mary_n princess_n of_o wales_n he_o do_v now_o the_o same_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n marsâ—illâ—s_n the_o interview_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n be_v at_o marseilles_n in_o october_n where_o the_o marriage_n be_v make_v up_o between_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o katherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n to_o who_o beside_o 100000_o crown_n portion_n the_o principality_n of_o many_o town_n in_o italy_n as_o milan_n reggio_n pisa_n legorn_n parma_n and_o piacenza_n and_o the_o duchy_n of_o urbino_n be_v give_v to_o the_o former_a the_o pope_n pretend_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o to_o the_o last_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n but_o the_o french_a king_n be_v â—o_o clear_a all_o those_o title_n by_o his_o sword_n divorce_n as_o for_o the_o king_n business_n the_o pope_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o consistory_n but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a transaction_n between_o he_o and_o francis_n that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n return_v to_o his_o wont_a obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o submit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o consistory_n except_v only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n as_o partial_a and_o incompetent_a judge_n the_o decision_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o his_o heart_n content_a this_o i_o collect_v from_o what_o will_v afterward_o appear_v the_o king_n upon_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pass_v against_o he_o responsio_fw-la send_v bonner_n to_o marseilles_n who_o procure_v a_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n deliver_v to_o he_o the_o authentic_a instrument_n of_o the_o king_n appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n lawful_o call_v at_o this_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o incense_v but_o say_v he_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o in_o consistory_n and_o have_v consult_v about_o it_o there_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o appeal_n be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o he_o reject_v it_o and_o for_o a_o general_a council_n the_o call_z of_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v threaten_v with_o a_o process_n from_o rome_n put_v in_o also_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n upon_o which_o bonner_n deliver_v the_o threaten_n that_o he_o be_v order_v to_o make_v with_o so_o much_o vehemency_n and_o fury_n that_o the_o pope_n talk_v of_o throw_v he_o in_o a_o cauldron_n of_o melt_a lead_n or_o of_o burn_v he_o alive_a and_o he_o apprehend_v some_o danger_n make_v his_o escape_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o november_n the_o interview_n end_v the_o pope_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o french_a king_n to_o paris_n a_o firm_a alliance_n be_v establish_v between_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n his_o marry_v the_o pope_n niece_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o observation_n that_o will_v neither_o be_v unpleasant_a nor_o impertinent_a the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n be_v then_o but_o fourteen_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n old_a be_v bear_v on_o the_o last_o of_o march_n bzovius_fw-la 1518._o and_o yet_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v consummate_v his_o marriage_n the_o very_a first_o night_n after_o pope_n so_o the_o pope_n historian_n tell_v we_o with_o much_o triumph_n though_o they_o represent_v that_o improbable_a if_o not_o impossible_a in_o prince_n arthur_n who_o be_v nine_o month_n elder_a when_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o french_a king_n return_v from_o marseilles_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n be_v send_v over_o to_o the_o king_n which_o as_o may_v be_v reasonable_o collect_v follow_v upon_o some_o agreement_n make_v at_o marseilles_n and_o he_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o submit_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consistory_n on_o such_o term_n that_o the_o imperialist_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v a_o voice_n because_o they_o be_v party_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n power_n none_o that_o have_v observe_v the_o genius_n of_o this_o king_n can_v think_v that_o after_o he_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o he_o will_v â—aâ—e_v make_v this_o submission_n without_o very_a good_a assurance_n and_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v great_a ground_n to_o expect_v good_a effect_n from_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n will_v not_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o winter_n have_v undertake_v a_o journey_n from_o england_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o king_n it_o seem_v will_v not_o abase_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o send_v any_o submission_n in_o writing_n till_o he_o have_v full_a assurance_n the_o lord_n herbert_n have_v publish_v a_o letter_n which_o he_o transcribe_v from_o the_o original_a write_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresmâ—_n to_o the_o king_n the_o 11_o of_o may_n 1534._o give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o conference_n they_o have_v with_o queen_n katherine_n in_o which_o among_o other_o motive_n they_o use_v this_o be_v one_o to_o persuade_v she_o to_o comply_v with_o what_o
the_o king_n have_v do_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v say_v at_o marseilles_n that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v send_v a_o proxy_n to_o rome_n he_o will_v give_v the_o cause_n for_o he_o against_o the_o queen_n because_o he_o know_v his_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o just_a which_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v real_o give_v some_o engagement_n to_o the_o french_a king_n about_o the_o king_n business_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o motion_n be_v like_v rome_n and_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o if_o the_o king_n send_v a_o promise_n of_o that_o under_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o order_n to_o his_o proxy_n to_o appear_v in_o court_n there_o shall_v be_v judge_n send_v to_o cambray_n to_o form_v the_o process_n and_o then_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v determine_v for_o he_o at_o rome_n this_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n paul_n with_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v prefix_v for_o the_o return_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o with_o other_o motive_n which_o must_v have_v be_v very_o great_a since_o they_o prevail_v so_o much_o for_o in_o answer_n there_o be_v a_o courier_n dispatch_v from_o the_o king_n with_o a_o formal_a promise_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o now_o the_o matter_n seem_v at_o a_o point_n the_o french_a interest_n be_v great_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n four_o new_a cardinal_n have_v be_v make_v at_o marseilles_n and_o there_o be_v six_o of_o that_o faction_n before_o which_o with_o the_o pope_n creature_n and_o the_o indifferent_a or_o venal_a voice_n balance_v the_o imperial_a faction_n so_o that_o a_o wound_n that_o be_v look_v on_o as_o fatal_a be_v now_o almost_o heal_v but_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a and_o unsearchable_a providence_n have_v design_v to_o draw_v other_o great_a end_n out_o of_o this_o rupture_n and_o therefore_o suffer_v they_o that_o be_v the_o most_o concern_v to_o hinder_v it_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o drive_v it_o on_o it_o for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n be_v now_o very_o active_a they_o like_v not_o the_o precedent_n of_o exclude_v the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o nation_n concern_v out_o of_o any_o business_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o hinder_v a_o conjunction_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o ally_v to_o france_n there_o be_v nothing_o the_o emperor_n fear_v more_o than_o the_o close_n the_o breach_n with_o england_n which_o will_v make_v the_o union_n against_o he_o so_o much_o strong_a therefore_o when_o the_o day_n that_o have_v be_v prefix_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o courier_n from_o england_n be_v elapse_v they_o all_o press_v the_o pope_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n definitive_a and_o to_o censure_n bellay_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n represent_v the_o injustice_n of_o proceed_v with_o so_o much_o precipitation_n since_o where_o there_o be_v sea_n to_o cross_v in_o such_o a_o season_n many_o accident_n may_v occasion_v the_o delay_n of_o the_o express_a the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v follow_v this_o suit_n six_o year_n and_o have_v patience_n so_o long_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o delay_n of_o six_o day_n 1531._o and_o if_o in_o that_o time_n no_o return_n come_v they_o may_v proceed_v but_o the_o imperialist_n represent_v that_o those_o be_v only_a delay_n to_o gain_v time_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v still_o proceed_v in_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o publish_v book_n and_o libel_n against_o they_o this_o so_o wrought_v on_o the_o angry_a pope_n that_o without_o consult_v his_o ordinary_a prudence_n he_o bring_v the_o business_n into_o the_o consistory_n king_n where_o the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n carry_v it_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n and_o though_o the_o process_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o all_o that_o winter_n in_o their_o usual_a form_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ripe_a but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o consistory_n there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v three_o session_n before_o sentence_n be_v give_v but_o they_o conclude_v all_o in_o one_o day_n and_o so_o on_o the_o 23d_o of_o march_n the_o marriage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n katherine_n be_v declare_v good_a and_o the_o king_n require_v to_o take_v she_o as_o his_o wife_n otherwise_o censure_n be_v to_o be_v denounce_v against_o he_o two_o day_n after_o that_o the_o courier_n arrive_v from_o england_n with_o the_o king_n submission_n under_o his_o hand_n in_o due_a form_n and_o earnest_a letter_n from_o the_o french_a king_n to_o have_v it_o accept_v that_o so_o the_o business_n may_v be_v compose_v when_o this_o be_v know_v at_o rome_n all_o the_o indifferent_a and_o wise_a cardinal_n among_o who_o be_v farnese_n that_o be_v afterward_o pope_n paul_n the_o 3d._n come_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v again_o consider_v before_o it_o go_v far_a so_o it_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o consistory_n but_o the_o secret_a reason_n of_o the_o imperialist_n oppose_v it_o be_v now_o more_o press_v since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o settlement_n if_o the_o former_a sentence_n be_v once_o recall_v therefore_o they_o so_o manage_v the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v confirm_v anew_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consistory_n and_o they_o order_v the_o emperor_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n england_n the_o king_n be_v now_o in_o so_o good_a hope_n of_o his_o business_n that_o he_o send_v sr._n edward_n karne_v to_o rome_n to_o prosecute_v his_o suit_n who_o on_o his_o way_n thither_o meet_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n come_v back_o with_o this_o melancholic_a account_n of_o his_o unprosperous_a negotiation_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v it_o and_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v use_v with_o so_o much_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n at_o rome_n be_v also_o the_o more_o vex_v because_o he_o have_v come_v to_o such_o a_o submission_n he_o resolve_v then_o to_o break_v total_o from_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v before_o hand_n with_o that_o court._n for_o judge_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o procure_v a_o peace_n to_o manage_v the_o war_n vigorous_o he_o have_v hold_v a_o session_n of_o parliament_n from_o the_o 15_o of_o january_n till_o the_o 30_o of_o march_n in_o which_o he_o have_v procure_v a_o great_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o before_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o i_o shall_v first_o open_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n upon_o which_o i_o find_v they_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n there_o the_o pope_n power_n have_v be_v then_o for_o 4_o year_n together_o much_o examine_v and_o dispute_v in_o england_n in_o which_o they_o go_v by_o these_o step_n one_o lead_v to_o another_o they_o first_o controvert_v his_o power_n of_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o that_o they_o go_v to_o examine_v what_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v in_o england_n upon_o which_o follow_v the_o convict_v the_o clergy_n of_o a_o praemunire_n with_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o lead_v they_o to_o controvert_v the_o pope_n right_a to_o annates_fw-la and_o other_o exaction_n which_o they_o also_o condemn_v the_o condemn_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n follow_v that_o natural_o and_o now_o so_o many_o branch_n of_o that_o power_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o root_n be_v next_o strike_v at_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v examine_v 1532._o for_o near_o a_o year_n together_o there_o have_v be_v many_o public_a debate_n about_o it_o and_o both_o in_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n the_o thing_n be_v long_o dispute_v inglese_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n be_v consider_v the_o reader_n will_v be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o their_o reason_n hall_n and_o thereby_o of_o the_o ripeness_n of_o their_o judgement_n when_o they_o enact_v the_o law_n that_o pass_v in_o this_o parliament_n when_o he_o see_v a_o full_a account_n of_o they_o which_o i_o shall_v next_o set_v down_o not_o draw_v from_o the_o write_n and_o apology_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o but_o from_o these_o that_o come_v out_o about_o that_o time_n for_o than_o be_v write_v the_o institution_n for_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conclude_v in_o the_o convocation_n and_o publish_v by_o authority_n and_o another_o book_n de_fw-fr differentia_fw-la regiae_n &_o ecclesiasticae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o king_n book_n gardiner_z also_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la to_o which_o bonner_n prefix_v a_o preface_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a stokes_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o tonstal_v bishop_n of_o duresm_n write_v a_o long_a
sometime_o make_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o sometime_o confirm_v by_o they_o pope_n hadrian_n in_o a_o synod_n decree_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v choose_v the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v a_o late_a and_o unheard_a of_o thing_n before_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o pope_n to_o pretend_v to_o depose_v prince_n and_o give_v away_o their_o dominion_n this_o they_o compare_v to_o the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n and_o lucifer_n they_o also_o argue_v from_o reason_n reason_n that_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o supreme_a and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a over_o all_o his_o subject_n clergyman_n must_v be_v include_v for_o they_o be_v still_o subject_n nor_o can_v their_o be_v in_o order_n change_v that_o former_a relation_n found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n no_o more_o than_o wife_n or_o servant_n by_o become_v christian_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n discharge_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o former_a relation_n for_o the_o great_a objection_n from_o those_o office_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o function_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n may_v well_o be_v supreme_a head_n for_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v many_o vital_a motion_n that_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o head_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o other_o inward_a part_n and_o vessel_n and_o yet_o the_o head_n be_v still_o the_o chief_a seat_n and_o root_n of_o life_n so_o though_o there_o be_v peculiar_a function_n appropriate_v to_o churchman_n yet_o the_o king_n be_v still_o head_n have_v authority_n over_o they_o and_o a_o power_n to_o direct_v and_o coerce_v they_o in_o these_o england_n from_o that_o they_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o in_o england_n the_o king_n have_v always_o assume_v a_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 1534._o they_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a write_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o england_n then_o extant_a pope_n elentherius_fw-la letter_n to_o king_n lucius_n in_o which_o he_o be_v twice_o call_v by_o he_o god_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o write_v in_o it_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o bring_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o maintain_v protect_v and_o govern_v they_o in_o it_o many_o law_n be_v cite_v which_o canutus_n ethelred_n edgar_n edmond_n athelstan_n and_o ina_n have_v enact_v concern_v churchman_n many_o more_o law_n since_o the_o conquest_n be_v also_o make_v both_o against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o bishop_n go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o article_n of_o clarendon_n and_o the_o contest_v that_o follow_v between_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o thomas_n becket_n be_v also_o open_v and_o though_o a_o bishop_n pastoral_a care_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v divide_v bishopric_n as_o they_o please_v so_o they_o also_o convert_v benefice_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o founder_n and_o give_v they_o to_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n as_o king_n edgar_n do_v all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n without_o dependence_n on_o rome_n they_o have_v also_o grant_v these_o house_n exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n so_o ina_n exempt_v glastenbury_n and_o offa_n st._n alban_n from_o their_o bishop_n visitation_n and_o this_o continue_a even_o till_o the_o day_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n for_o he_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o victory_n he_o obtain_v over_o harald_n and_o to_o endear_v himself_o to_o the_o clergy_n found_v a_o abbey_n in_o the_o field_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o call_v it_o battel-abbey_n and_o in_o the_o charter_n he_o grant_v they_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v it_o shall_v be_v also_o free_a and_o quiet_a for_o ever_o from_o all_o subjection_n to_o bishop_n or_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o other_o person_n as_o christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n be_v many_o other_o thing_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o king_n alfred_n law_n and_o a_o speech_n of_o king_n edgar_n with_o several_a letter_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o show_v that_o their_o king_n do_v always_o make_v law_n about_o sacred_a matter_n and_o that_o their_o power_n reach_v to_o that_o and_o to_o the_o person_n of_o churchman_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o other_o subject_n supremacy_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o restrain_v and_o coerce_v his_o subject_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o vest_v he_o with_o such_o a_o absolute_a power_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v pretend_v to_o for_o they_o thus_o define_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o king_n power_n to_o they_o special_o and_o principal_o order_n it_o pertain_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o conserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v true_a preacher_n and_o setter_n forth_o thereof_o and_o to_o abolish_v abuse_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o punish_v with_o corporal_a pain_n such_o as_o of_o malice_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o same_o and_o final_o to_o oversee_v and_o cause_n that_o the_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v execute_v their_o pastoral_a office_n true_o and_o faithful_o and_o special_o in_o these_o point_n which_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v give_v and_o commit_v to_o they_o and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a in_o any_o part_n thereof_o or_o will_v not_o diligent_o execute_v the_o same_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o redouble_v and_o supply_v their_o lack_n and_o if_o they_o obstinate_o withstand_v their_o prince_n kind_a monition_n and_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o fault_n then_o and_o in_o such_o case_n to_o put_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o place_n and_o god_n have_v also_o command_v the_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o obey_v with_o all_o humbleness_n and_o reverence_n both_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o governor_n and_o all_o their_o law_n not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o not_o only_a propter_fw-la iram_fw-la but_o also_o propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o also_o for_o discharge_v of_o conscience_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o both_o limit_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n law_n with_o the_o due_a caution_n of_o their_o not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o supremacy_n then_o pretend_v to_o be_v no_o such_o extravagant_a power_n as_o some_o imagine_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n have_v no_o good_a foundation_n power_n and_o have_v be_v manage_v with_o as_o much_o tyranny_n as_o it_o have_v begin_v with_o usurpation_n the_o exaction_n of_o their_o court_n be_v everywhere_o heavy_a but_o in_o no_o place_n so_o intolerable_a as_o in_o england_n and_o though_o many_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o these_o last_o 300_o year_n yet_o they_o get_v no_o ease_n and_o all_o the_o law_n about_o provisor_n be_v still_o defeat_v and_o make_v ineffectual_a therefore_o they_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o moderate_v their_o proceed_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o extirpate_v their_o pretend_a authority_n and_o thenceforth_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o jurisdiction_n about_o it_o define_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o for_o the_o king_n to_o reassume_a his_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n from_o which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v never_o formal_o depart_v though_o they_o have_v for_o this_o last_o hundred_o year_n connive_v at_o a_o invasion_n and_o usurpation_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v endure_v these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n power_n that_o have_v be_v for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n study_v it_o and_o inquire_v into_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o england_n and_o have_v be_v debate_v both_o in_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n and_o except_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o bishop_n appear_v for_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o for_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n as_o they_o be_v general_o very_o ignorant_a so_o what_o the_o cardinal_n have_v do_v in_o suppress_v some_o monastery_n and_o what_o they_o now_o hear_v that_o the_o
court_n have_v a_o eye_n on_o their_o land_n make_v they_o to_o be_v as_o compliant_a as_o can_v be_v but_o fisher_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a reputation_n and_o very_o ancient_a so_o that_o much_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o satisfy_v he_o a_o week_n before_o the_o parliament_n sit_v down_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n propose_v to_o he_o that_o he_o and_o any_o five_o doctor_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o five_o doctor_n with_o he_o may_v confer_v about_o it_o and_o examine_v the_o authority_n of_o both_o side_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n among_o they_o by_o which_o the_o scandal_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v take_v from_o their_o jangle_n and_o contest_v among_o themselves_o fisher_n accept_v of_o this_o and_o stokesley_n write_v to_o he_o on_o the_o 8_o of_o january_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a whenever_o the_o other_o please_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o name_n time_n and_o place_n 10._o and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v the_o matter_n among_o themselves_o he_o move_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o two_o learned_a man_n who_o they_o shall_v choose_v in_o who_o determination_n they_o will_v both_o acquiesce_v how_o far_o this_o overture_n go_v i_o can_v discover_v and_o perhaps_o fisher_n sickness_n hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o but_o now_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o january_n the_o parliament_n sit_v down_o by_o the_o journal_o i_o find_v no_o other_o bishop_n present_v but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n lincoln_n bath_n and_o wells_n landaffe_n and_o carlisle_n there_o be_v also_o twelve_o abbot_n present_a but_o upon_o what_o pretence_n the_o rest_n excuse_v their_o attendance_n i_o do_v not_o know_v perhaps_o some_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o submit_v to_o what_o be_v do_v and_o be_v active_a and_o concur_v to_o make_v the_o change_n during_o the_o session_n a_o bishop_n preach_v every_o sunday_n at_o pauls-cross_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n in_o the_o two_o former_a session_n the_o bishop_n have_v preach_v that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o now_o they_o strike_v a_o note_n high_o this_o be_v do_v to_o let_v the_o people_n see_v what_o justice_n and_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o act_n that_o be_v then_o pass_v to_o which_o i_o now_o turn_v and_o shall_v next_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o great_a session_n of_o parliament_n which_o i_o shall_v put_v rather_o in_o the_o natural_a method_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o act_n than_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n as_o they_o pass_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o march_n a_o bill_n come_v up_o from_o the_o commons_o for_o discharge_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o dependence_n on_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v read_v the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o 13_o of_o march_n procer_fw-la and_o on_o the_o 14_o be_v read_v the_o second_o time_n and_o commit_v the_o committee_n report_v it_o on_o the_o 19_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o stiff_a nor_o long_a opposition_n and_o he_o that_o be_v like_a to_o make_v it_o be_v both_o obnoxious_a and_o absent_a as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v on_o the_o 19_o it_o be_v read_v the_o three_o time_n and_o on_o the_o 20_o the_o four_o time_n and_o then_o pass_v without_o any_o protestation_n some_o proviso_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o the_o commons_o agree_v and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o the_o royal_a assent_n in_o the_o preamble_n the_o intolerable_a exaction_n for_o peterpence_n provision_n pension_n and_o bull_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v complain_v of_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o law_n power_n and_o ground_v only_o on_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_v which_o be_v usurp_v but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o within_o his_o own_o realm_n have_v only_o power_n to_o consider_v how_o any_o of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v with_o or_o abrogate_a and_o since_o the_o king_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n journal_n in_o their_o convocation_n therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o payment_n make_v to_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n and_o all_o provision_n bull_n or_o dispensation_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o cease_v but_o that_o all_o dispensation_n or_o licence_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v grant_v within_o the_o kingdom_n by_o and_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n in_o their_o several_a province_n who_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o grant_v any_o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o shall_v only_o grant_v such_o licence_n as_o have_v be_v former_o in_o use_n to_o be_v grant_v but_o give_v no_o licence_n for_o any_o new_a thing_n till_o it_o be_v first_o examine_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n whether_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o that_o all_o dispensation_n which_o be_v former_o tax_v at_o or_o above_o 4_o l._n shall_v be_v also_o confirm_v under_o the_o great-seal_n then_o many_o clause_n follow_v about_o the_o rate_n of_o licence_n and_o the_o way_n of_o procure_v they_o it_o be_v also_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hereby_o intend_v to_o vary_v from_o christ_n church_n about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christendom_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n confirm_v withal_o the_o exemption_n of_o monastery_n former_o grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exempt_n they_o still_o from_o the_o arch-bishop_n visitation_n declare_v that_o such_o abbey_n who_o election_n be_v former_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v now_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n who_o likewise_o shall_v give_v commission_n under_o his_o great-seal_n for_o visit_v they_o provide_v also_o that_o licence_n and_o other_o writ_n obtain_v from_o rome_n before_o the_o 12_o of_o march_n in_o that_o year_n shall_v be_v valid_a and_o in_o force_n except_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n give_v also_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n power_n to_o order_n and_o reform_v all_o indulgence_n and_o privilege_n or_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o offender_n against_o this_o act_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o praemunire_n this_o act_n as_o it_o give_v great_a ease_n to_o the_o subject_a act._n so_o it_o cut_v off_o that_o base_a trade_n of_o indulgence_n about_o divine_a law_n which_o have_v be_v so_o gainful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v of_o late_a fatal_a to_o it_o all_o in_o the_o religious_a house_n see_v their_o privilege_n now_o strike_v at_o since_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v as_o the_o king_n see_v cause_n which_o put_v they_o in_o no_o small_a confusion_n those_o that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n rejoice_v at_o this_o act_n not_o only_o because_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v root_v out_o but_o because_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v adhere_v to_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o all_o their_o fear_n be_v now_o much_o qualify_v since_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o this_o bill_n pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n another_o bill_n be_v read_v for_o confirm_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o king_n present_a marriage_n with_o queen_n anne_n it_o be_v read_v the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o march_n and_o commit_v it_o be_v report_v on_o the_o 23th_o and_o read_v the_o three_o time_n and_o pass_v and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o send_v it_o back_o again_o to_o they_o on_o the_o 26_o so_o speedy_o do_v this_o bill_n go_v through_o both_o house_n without_o any_o opposition_n the_o preamble_n of_o it_o be_v journal_n the_o distraction_n that_o have_v be_v in_o england_n about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o have_v occasion_v the_o effusion_n of_o much_o blood_n with_o many_o other_o mischief_n all_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o clear_a decision_n of_o the_o true_a title_n from_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v a_o power_n of_o invest_v such_o as_o please_v they_o in_o other_o prince_n kingdom_n and_o prince_n have_v often_o maintain_v such_o donation_n for_o their_o other_o end_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v the_o like_a
inconvenience_n the_o king_n former_a marriage_n with_o the_o princess_n katherine_n be_v judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o the_o sentence_n pass_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n annul_v it_o be_v confirm_v and_o the_o lady_n katherine_n be_v thenceforth_o to_o be_v repute_v only_a princess_n dowager_n and_o not_o queen_n and_o the_o marriage_n with_o queen_n annâ—_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v and_o marriage_n within_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v by_o moses_n which_o be_v enumerate_v in_o the_o statute_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v unlawful_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n and_o learned_a man_n abroad_o any_o dispensation_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o which_o be_v also_o declare_v null_n since_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v marry_v within_o these_o degree_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v divorce_v and_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o such_o marriage_n be_v declare_v illegitimate_a and_o all_o the_o issue_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o present_a queen_n be_v declare_v lawful_a and_o the_o crown_n be_v to_o descend_v on_o his_o issue_n male_a by_o she_o or_o any_o other_o wife_n or_o in_o default_n of_o issue_n male_a to_o the_o issue_n female_a by_o the_o queen_n and_o in_o default_n of_o any_o such_o to_o the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n for_o ever_o and_o any_o that_o after_o the_o one_a of_o may_n shall_v malicious_o divulge_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n or_o of_o the_o issue_n beget_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v for_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n at_o the_o king_n will_v and_o forfeit_v all_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n to_o he_o and_o if_o the_o queen_n outlive_v the_o king_n she_o be_v declare_v regent_n till_o the_o issue_n by_o she_o be_v of_o age_n if_o a_o son_n 18_o and_o if_o a_o daughter_n 16_o year_n of_o age_n and_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v maintain_v the_o content_n of_o this_o act_n and_o whoever_o be_v require_v do_v refuse_v it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o punish_v according_o the_o oath_n it_o seem_v be_v likewise_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n for_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o journal_n as_o follow_v succession_n you_o shall_v swear_v to_o bear_v faith_n truth_n and_o obedience_n alone_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o most_o dear_a and_o entire_o belove_v lawful_a wife_n queen_n anne_n beget_v and_o to_o be_v beget_v and_o further_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n according_a to_o the_o limitation_n in_o the_o statute_n make_v for_o surety_n of_o his_o succession_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n mention_v and_o contain_v and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o within_o this_o realm_n nor_o foreign_a authority_n or_o potentate_n and_o in_o case_n any_o oath_n be_v make_v or_o have_v be_v make_v by_o you_o to_o any_o person_n or_o person_n that_o then_o you_o to_o repute_v the_o same_o as_o vain_a and_o annihilate_v and_o that_o to_o your_o cunning_n wit_n and_o uttermost_a of_o your_o power_n without_o guile_n fraud_n or_o other_o undue_a mean_n you_o shall_v observe_v keep_v maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o say_a act_n of_o succession_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a effect_n and_o content_n thereof_o and_o all_o other_o act_n and_o statute_n make_v in_o confirmation_n or_o for_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v and_o this_o you_o shall_v do_v against_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n dignity_n degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o do_v or_o attempt_v nor_o to_o your_o power_n suffer_v to_o be_v do_v or_o attempt_v direct_o or_o indirect_o any_o thing_n or_o thing_n privy_o or_o appart_o to_o the_o let_v hindrance_n damage_n or_o derogation_n thereof_o or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o same_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n or_o for_o any_o manner_n of_o pretence_n so_o help_v you_o god_n and_o all_o saint_n and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o king_n marriage_n confirm_v but_o when_o the_o commons_o return_v this_o bill_n to_o the_o lord_n they_o send_v they_o another_o with_o it_o concern_v the_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n there_o have_v be_v complaint_n make_v former_o as_o be_v tell_v before_o of_o the_o severe_a and_o intolerable_a proceed_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n against_o heretic_n and_o on_o the_o four_o of_o fâ—bruary_n the_o commons_o send_v up_o a_o complaint_n make_v by_o one_o thomas_n philip_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o use_v he_o cruel_o in_o prison_n upon_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o in_o it_o on_o the_o one_a of_o march_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o send_v some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o the_o bishop_n require_v he_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o complaint_n exhibit_v against_o he_o procer_fw-la who_o acquaint_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n with_o it_o the_o next_o day_n but_o as_o they_o have_v former_o lay_v aside_o the_o complaint_n as_o not_o worthy_a of_o their_o time_n so_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o of_o the_o peer_n to_o appear_v or_o answer_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o upon_o this_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o find_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o particular_a case_n resolve_v to_o provide_v a_o effectual_a remedy_n for_o such_o abuse_n for_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o send_v up_o a_o bill_n about_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v read_v that_o day_n for_o the_o first_o time_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n on_o the_o 27_o and_o 28_o in_o which_o it_o pass_v the_o act_n be_v a_o repeal_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 2d_o of_o henry_n the_o four_o by_o which_o bishop_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n may_v commit_v any_o to_o prison_n as_o be_v before_o tell_v but_o in_o that_o act_n there_o be_v no_o declaration_n make_v journal_n what_o be_v heresy_n except_o in_o the_o general_a word_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n or_o canonical_a sanction_n this_o be_v liable_a to_o great_a ambiguity_n by_o which_o man_n be_v in_o much_o danger_n and_o not_o sufficient_o instruct_v what_o be_v heresy_n they_o also_o complain_v of_o their_o proceed_n without_o presentment_n or_o accusation_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v practise_v in_o all_o other_o case_n even_o of_o treason_n itself_o and_o many_o canonical_a sanction_n have_v be_v establish_v only_o by_o pope_n without_o any_o divine_a precept_n therefore_o they_o repeal_v the_o act_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o but_o leave_v the_o statute_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o henry_n the_o 5_o still_o in_o force_n with_o the_o follow_a regulation_n that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o upon_o presentment_n by_o two_o witness_n at_o least_o and_o then_o be_v commit_v but_o bring_v to_o answer_v to_o their_o enditement_n in_o open_a court_n and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o will_v not_o abjure_v or_o be_v relapse_n to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n the_o king_n writ_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la being_n first_o obtain_v it_o be_v also_o declare_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v trouble_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n canon_n or_o law_n or_o for_o speak_v or_o do_v against_o they_o it_o be_v likewise_o provide_v that_o man_n commit_v for_o heresy_n may_v be_v bail_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v imagine_v how_o acceptable_a this_o act_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n since_o it_o be_v such_o a_o effectual_a limitation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o one_o of_o the_o uneasy_a part_n of_o it_o and_o this_o regulation_n of_o the_o arbitrary_a proceed_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n be_v a_o particular_a blessing_n to_o all_o that_o favour_a reformation_n but_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v go_v on_o with_o these_o good_a law_n there_o come_v a_o submission_n from_o the_o clergy_n then_o sit_v in_o convocation_n to_o be_v pass_v in_o parliament_n with_o what_o opposition_n it_o go_v through_o the_o two_o house_n of_o convocation_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v not_o know_v for_o as_o the_o register_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v burn_v so_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o journal_o keep_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o at_o that_o time_n on_o the_o 27_o of_o march_n it_o be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o since_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n have_v already_o consent_v to_o
he_o send_v first_o to_o he_o concern_v it_o to_o which_o more_o refer_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o follow_a letter_n though_o it_o be_v more_o like_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o will_v have_v be_v preserve_v than_o of_o those_o other_o letter_n that_o refer_v to_o it_o but_o perhaps_o it_o be_v keep_v up_o on_o design_n for_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o magnify_v that_o story_n of_o the_o nun_n since_o she_o be_v think_v to_o have_v suffer_v on_o her_o mother_n account_n and_o among_o the_o other_o thing_n she_o talk_v one_o be_v that_o the_o lady_n mary_n shall_v one_o day_n reign_v in_o england_n for_o which_o sanders_n have_v since_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o prophetess_n of_o she_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a more_o have_v a_o low_a opinion_n of_o she_o which_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o print_a letter_n but_o that_o will_v have_v be_v much_o plain_a if_o that_o full_a account_n he_o write_v of_o that_o affair_n have_v be_v publish_v and_o therefore_o that_o one_o of_o their_o martyr_n may_v not_o lessen_v the_o esteem_n of_o another_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o suppress_v it_o whether_o my_o conjecture_n in_o this_o be_v well_o ground_v or_o not_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n in_o conclusion_n more_o be_v justification_n second_v with_o the_o good_a office_n that_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n audley_n and_o cromwell_n do_v he_o who_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o leter_n stand_v his_o friend_n in_o that_o matter_n do_v so_o work_v on_o the_o king_n that_o his_o name_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o bill_n and_o so_o the_o act_n be_v agree_v on_o by_o both_o house_n and_o the_o royal_a assent_n follow_v the_o matter_n be_v this_o elizabeth_z barton_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o aldington_n be_v sick_a and_o distemper_a in_o her_o brain_n fall_v in_o some_o trance_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o symptom_n they_o be_v hysterical_a fit_n and_o speak_v many_o word_n that_o make_v great_a impression_n on_o some_o about_o she_o who_o think_v her_o inspire_a of_o god_n and_o richard_n master_n parson_n of_o the_o parish_n hope_v to_o draw_v great_a advantage_n from_o this_o go_v to_o warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o give_v he_o a_o large_a account_n of_o her_o speech_n who_o order_v he_o to_o attend_v she_o careful_o and_o bring_v he_o a_o further_a report_n of_o any_o new_a trance_n she_o may_v afterward_o fall_v in_o but_o she_o have_v forget_v all_o she_o have_v say_v in_o her_o fit_n yet_o the_o crafty_a priest_n will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v so_o but_o persuade_v she_o that_o what_o she_o have_v say_v be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o own_o that_o it_o be_v so_o upon_o which_o he_o teach_v she_o to_o counterfeit_v such_o trance_n and_o to_o utter_v such_o speech_n as_o she_o have_v do_v before_o so_o that_o after_o a_o while_o practice_n she_o become_v very_o ready_a at_o it_o the_o thing_n be_v much_o noise_v abroad_o and_o many_o come_v to_o see_v she_o but_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o raise_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o be_v in_o a_o chapel_n within_o his_o parish_n that_o so_o pilgrimage_n be_v make_v to_o it_o he_o may_v draw_v these_o advantage_n from_o it_o that_o other_o make_v from_o their_o fame_a image_n but_o choose_v for_o his_o associate_n one_o doctor_n bocking_n a_o canon_n of_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n upon_o which_o they_o instruct_v she_o to_o say_v in_o she_o counterfeit_v trance_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v appear_v to_o she_o and_o tell_v she_o she_o can_v never_o recover_v till_o she_o go_v and_o visit_v her_o image_n in_o that_o chapel_n they_o have_v also_o teach_v she_o in_o her_o fit_n to_o make_v strange_a motion_n with_o her_o body_n by_o which_o she_o be_v much_o diffigure_v and_o to_o speak_v many_o godly_a word_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o new_a doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v heresy_n as_o also_o against_o the_o king_n suit_n of_o divorce_n it_o be_v also_o noise_v abroad_o on_o what_o day_n she_o intend_v to_o go_v and_o visit_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o that_o about_o 2000_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o chapel_n fall_v into_o her_o fit_n and_o make_v many_o strange_a grimaces_n and_o alteration_n of_o her_o body_n and_o speak_v many_o word_n of_o great_a piety_n say_v that_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n she_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o religious_a woman_n and_o that_o bocking_n be_v to_o be_v her_o ghostly_a father_n and_o within_o a_o little_a while_o she_o seem_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o lady_n to_o be_v perfect_o recover_v of_o her_o former_a distemper_n and_o she_o afterward_o profess_v a_o religious_a life_n there_o be_v also_o violent_a suspicion_n of_o her_o incontinency_n and_o that_o bocking_n be_v a_o carnal_a as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a father_n she_o fall_v in_o many_o rapture_n and_o pretend_v she_o see_v strange_a vision_n hear_v heavenly_a melody_n and_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v so_o that_o great_a credit_n be_v give_v to_o what_o she_o say_v and_o people_n general_o look_v on_o she_o as_o a_o prophetess_n and_o among_o those_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o rest_n a_o book_n be_v write_v of_o her_o revelation_n and_o prophecy_n by_o one_o deering_n another_o monk_n who_o be_v take_v in_o to_o the_o conspiracy_n with_o many_o other_o it_o be_v also_o give_v out_o that_o mary_n magdalen_n give_v she_o a_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v show_v to_o many_o be_v all_o writ_n in_o golden_a letter_n she_o pretend_v when_o the_o king_n be_v last_o at_o calais_n that_o he_o be_v at_o mass_n a_o angel_n bring_v away_o the_o sacrament_n and_o give_v it_o to_o she_o be_v then_o invisible_o present_a and_o that_o she_o be_v present_o bring_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o her_o monastery_n again_o but_o the_o design_n of_o all_o these_o trance_n be_v to_o alienate_v the_o people_n from_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o maid_n give_v it_o out_o that_o god_n reveal_v to_o she_o that_o if_o the_o king_n go_v on_o in_o the_o divorce_n and_o marry_v another_o wife_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n a_o month_n long_o and_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o almighty_a god_n not_o one_o hour_n long_o but_o shall_v die_v a_o villain_n death_n this_o she_o say_v be_v reveal_v to_o she_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o prayer_n she_o have_v put_v up_o to_o god_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o king_n proceed_n or_o not_o which_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o some_o other_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o queen_n interest_n they_o have_v frequent_a meeting_n with_o the_o maid_n and_o conceal_v what_o she_o speak_v concern_v the_o king_n and_o some_o of_o they_o give_v such_o credit_n to_o what_o she_o say_v that_o they_o practise_v on_o many_o other_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o prevail_v with_o several_a of_o the_o father_n and_o nun_n of_o zion_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n in_o london_n and_o shene_n and_o of_o the_o observant_n of_o richmont_n greenwich_n and_o canterbury_n with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o person_n this_o appear_v most_o signal_o at_o greenwich_n 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o king_n live_v most_o in_o summer_n for_o one_o peto_n be_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o king_n chapel_n denounce_v heavy_a judgement_n upon_o he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o many_o lie_a prophet_n have_v deceive_v he_o sâ—ow_v but_o he_o as_o a_o true_a michajaâ—_n warn_v he_o that_o the_o dog_n shall_v lick_v his_o blood_n as_o they_o have_v do_v ahab_n for_o that_o prophecy_n about_o ahab_n be_v his_o text_n with_o many_o other_o bitter_a word_n and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o prince_n to_o be_v daily_o so_o abuse_v by_o flatterer_n as_o they_o be_v the_o king_n bear_v it_o patient_o and_o express_v no_o sign_n of_o any_o commotion_n but_o to_o undeceive_v the_o people_n he_o take_v care_v that_o doctor_n corren_n or_o carwin_n shall_v preach_v next_o sunday_n who_o justify_v the_o king_n proceed_n and_o condemn_v peto_n as_o a_o rebel_n a_o slanderer_n a_o dog_n and_o a_o traitor_n peto_z be_v go_v to_o canterbury_n but_o another_o observant_a friar_n of_o the_o same_o house_n elston_n interrupt_v he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lie_a prophet_n that_o seek_v by_o adultery_n to_o establish_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o he_o will_v justify_v all_o that_o peto_n have_v say_v and_o speak_v many_o other_o thing_n with_o great_a
will_v grant_v but_o he_o write_v back_o excuse_v himself_o that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v only_o to_o try_v whether_o her_o revelation_n be_v true_a he_o confess_v intractable_a he_o conceive_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o her_o holiness_n both_o from_o common_a fame_n and_o her_o enter_v into_o religion_n from_o the_o report_n of_o her_o ghostly_a father_n who_o he_o esteem_v learned_a and_o religious_a and_o of_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a priest_n from_o the_o good_a opinion_n the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v of_o she_o and_o from_o what_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n amos_n that_o god_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n that_o upon_o these_o ground_n he_o be_v induce_v to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o she_o and_o that_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n about_o she_o he_o have_v sometime_o speak_v with_o she_o and_o send_v his_o chaplain_n to_o she_o but_o never_o discover_v any_o falsehood_n in_o she_o and_o for_o his_o conceal_n what_o she_o have_v tell_v he_o about_o the_o king_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o think_v it_o needless_a for_o he_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n since_o she_o have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o she_o have_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o king_n herself_o she_o have_v name_v no_o person_n who_o shall_v kill_v the_o king_n which_o by_o be_v know_v may_v have_v be_v prevent_v and_o as_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n every_o churchman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o those_o that_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o so_o in_o temporal_a thing_n the_o case_n may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o king_n have_v on_o other_o occasion_n speak_v so_o sharp_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v the_o king_n will_v have_v be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o will_v have_v suspect_v that_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o therefore_o he_o desire_v for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v about_o that_o matter_n otherwise_o he_o will_v speak_v his_o conscience_n free_o to_o all_o which_o cromwell_n write_v a_o long_a letter_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 4._o copy_v from_o the_o rude_a draught_n of_o it_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v the_o matter_n upon_o he_o heavy_o and_o show_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o proceed_v as_o a_o grave_a prelate_n ought_v to_o have_v do_v for_o he_o have_v take_v all_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o she_o upon_o trust_n and_o have_v examine_v nothing_o that_o if_o every_o person_n that_o pretend_v to_o revelation_n be_v believe_v on_o their_o own_o word_n all_o government_n will_v be_v thereby_o destroy_v he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o conclude_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o must_v be_v reveal_v to_o some_o prophet_n since_o many_o notable_a thing_n have_v fall_v out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n make_v before_o hand_n but_o he_o tell_v he_o the_o true_a reason_n that_o make_v he_o give_v credit_n to_o she_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o her_o prophecy_n to_o which_o he_o be_v so_o addict_v as_o he_o be_v to_o every_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o once_o enter_v that_o nothing_o can_v come_v amiss_o that_o serve_v to_o that_o end_n and_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o conscience_n whether_o if_o she_o have_v prophesy_v for_o the_o king_n he_o will_v have_v give_v such_o easy_a credit_n to_o she_o and_o not_o have_v examine_v the_o matter_n further_o then_o he_o show_v how_o guilty_a he_o be_v in_o not_o reveal_v what_o concern_v the_o king_n life_n and_o how_o frivolous_a all_o his_o excuse_n be_v and_o after_o all_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o his_o excuse_v the_o matter_n have_v provoke_v the_o king_n and_o that_o if_o it_o come_v to_o a_o trial_n he_o will_v certain_o be_v find_v guilty_a yet_o again_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o beg_v the_o king_n pardon_n for_o his_o negligence_n and_o offence_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o undertake_v that_o the_o king_n will_v receive_v he_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o all_o matter_n of_o displeasure_n pass_v before_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o forget_v this_o show_n that_o though_o fisher_n have_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n give_v he_o great_a offence_n yet_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o pass_v it_o all_o over_o and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o advantage_n which_o he_o now_o have_v against_o he_o but_o fisher_n be_v still_o obstinate_a and_o make_v no_o submission_n and_o so_o be_v include_v within_o the_o act_n for_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o king_n proceed_v against_o he_o upon_o this_o act_n till_o by_o new_a provocation_n he_o draw_v a_o heavy_a storm_n of_o indignation_n upon_o himself_o when_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v at_o a_o end_n commissioner_n be_v send_v everywhere_o â—â—_o to_o offer_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o all_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v universal_o take_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n gardiner_z write_v from_o winchester_n the_o 6_o of_o may_n to_o cromwell_n that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n the_o lord_n audley_n and_o many_o other_o gentleman_n all_o abbot_n prior_n warden_n with_o the_o curate_n of_o all_o parish_n and_o chapel_n within_o the_o shire_n have_v appear_v and_o take_v the_o oath_n very_o obedient_o and_o have_v give_v in_o a_o list_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a person_n in_o their_o house_n of_o 14_o year_n of_o age_n and_o above_o for_o take_v who_o oath_n some_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v the_o form_n in_o which_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n be_v not_o know_v and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o though_o they_o be_v enroll_v yet_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n there_o be_v a_o commission_n give_v to_o bonner_n and_o other_o to_o examine_v the_o record_n and_o raze_v out_o of_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v either_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o defamation_n of_o religious_a house_n pursuant_n to_o which_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n take_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n which_o i_o shall_v sometime_o have_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o yet_o some_o write_n have_v escape_v their_o diligence_n so_o there_o remain_v but_o two_o of_o the_o subscription_n of_o religious_a order_n both_o bear_a date_n the_o four_o of_o may_v 1534._o one_o be_v by_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n of_o langley_n regis_n that_o be_v dominican_n the_o franciscan_n of_o ailesbury_n the_o dominican_n of_o dunstable_n the_o franciscan_n of_o bedford_n the_o carmelites_n of_o heck_v and_o the_o franciscan_n de_fw-fr mare_fw-la the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o prioress_n and_o convent_n of_o the_o dominican_n nun_n at_o deptford_n in_o these_o beside_o the_o renew_n their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n claus._n they_o swear_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n anne_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v true_a to_o the_o issue_n beget_v in_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o all_o the_o king_n law_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n censure_n to_o the_o contrary_n that_o in_o their_o sermon_n they_o shall_v not_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n write_v but_o preach_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sincere_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n doctor_n and_o in_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o shall_v pray_v first_o for_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o for_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o issue_n and_o then_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o rank_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o this_o these_o six_o prior_n set_v their_o hand_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o their_o convent_v and_o in_o their_o subscription_n declare_v that_o they_o do_v it_o free_o and_o uncompelled_a and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o convent_n but_o sir_n thomas_n more_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n oath_n refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v who_o fall_n be_v so_o remarkable_a i_o shall_v show_v the_o step_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n at_o lambeth_n to_o which_o many_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v and_o take_v the_o oath_n 1428._o sr._n thomas_n more_o be_v first_o call_v and_o the_o oath_n be_v tender_v to_o he_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n than_o he_o call_v for_o the_o act_n of_o succession_n
primitive_a time_n be_v to_o their_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o upon_o the_o confusion_n which_o the_o gothick_n war_n bring_v into_o italy_n beâ—edict_n and_o other_o set_v up_o religious_a house_n and_o more_o artificial_a rule_n and_o method_n be_v find_v out_o for_o their_o government_n not_o long_o after_o that_o austin_n the_o monk_n come_v into_o england_n and_o have_v baptise_a ethelbert_n he_o persuade_v he_o to_o find_v a_o monastery_n at_o canterbury_n which_o the_o king_n monasticon_fw-la by_o his_o charter_n exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o successor_n this_o be_v not_o only_o do_v by_o augustine_n consent_n but_o he_o by_o another_o write_n confirm_v this_o foundation_n and_o exempt_v both_o the_o monastery_n and_o all_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o it_o from_o his_o or_o his_o successor_n jurisdiction_n and_o most_o earnest_o conjure_v his_o successor_n never_o to_o give_v any_o trouble_n to_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v only_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o abbot_n and_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o disturbance_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o whether_o this_o with_o many_o other_o ancient_a foundation_n be_v not_o latter_a forgery_n which_o i_o vehement_o suspect_v i_o leave_v to_o critic_n to_o discuss_v the_o next_o exemption_n that_o i_o find_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o year_n 680_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o peterborough_n by_o pope_n agatho_n and_o be_v sign_v by_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n call_v the_o pope_n legate_n this_o i_o doubt_v be_v forge_v afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 725_o king_n ina_n charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o glassenbury_n relate_v to_o their_o ancient_a charter_n and_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n king_n offa_n found_v and_o exempt_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n alban_n in_o the_o year_n 793_o which_o pope_n honorius_n the_o 3d_o confirm_v anno_fw-la 1218_o kenulph_n king_n of_o mercia_n found_v and_o exempt_v abington_n in_o the_o year_n 821._o knut_n found_v and_o exempt_v st._n edmundsbury_n in_o the_o year_n 1020._o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o dane_n begin_v to_o make_v their_o descent_n into_o england_n and_o make_v everywhere_o great_a depredation_n desert_v and_o find_v the_o monk_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o make_v their_o most_o frequent_a inroad_n upon_o these_o place_n where_o they_o know_v the_o rich_a spoil_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o they_o do_v so_o waste_a and_o ruin_v these_o house_n britan_n that_o they_o be_v general_o abandon_v by_o the_o monk_n who_o as_o they_o love_v the_o ease_n and_o wealth_n they_o have_v enjoy_v former_o in_o their_o house_n so_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o heathenish_a invader_n but_o when_o they_o have_v desert_v their_o seat_n the_o secular_a clergy_n come_v and_o possess_v they_o so_o that_o in_o king_n edgar_n time_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o monk_n in_o all_o england_n edgar_n he_o be_v a_o most_o dissolute_a and_o lewd_a prince_n but_o be_v persuade_v by_o dunstan_n and_o other_o monk_n that_o what_o he_o do_v towards_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o decay_a state_n will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a merit_n become_v the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o monastical_a state_n in_o england_n for_o he_o convert_v most_o of_o the_o chapter_n into_o monastery_n and_o by_o his_o foundation_n of_o the_o priory_n of_o worcester_n it_o appear_v he_o have_v then_o found_v no_o few_o than_o forty_o seven_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o increase_v to_o fifty_o the_o number_n of_o pardon_n yet_o in_o his_o foundation_n he_o only_o exempt_v the_o monastery_n from_o all_o exaction_n or_o due_n which_o the_o bishop_n claim_v there_o be_v exemption_n of_o several_a rate_n and_o size_n some_o house_n be_v only_o exempt_v from_o all_o exaction_n other_o from_o all_o jurisdiction_n or_o visitation_n other_o have_v only_o a_o exemption_n for_o their_o precinct_n other_o for_o all_o the_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o edward_n the_o confessor_n exempt_v many_o of_o these_o house_n which_o edgar_n have_v found_v as_o ramsey_n etc._n etc._n he_o also_o found_v and_o exempt_v coventry_n and_o westminster_n and_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o last_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n in_o a_o bull_n to_o king_n edward_n william_n the_o conqueror_n found_v and_o exempt_v the_o abbey_n of_o battle_n from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n but_o after_o that_o time_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o our_o king_n exempt_v abbey_n from_o any_o thing_n but_o episcopal_a exaction_n for_o though_o former_o king_n have_v make_v law_n and_o give_v order_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o now_o the_o claim_n to_o a_o immunity_n from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o also_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o prince_n be_v to_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o sacred_a thing_n and_o henceforth_o all_o exemption_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o claim_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o assume_v that_o power_n to_o themselves_o with_o many_o other_o usurpation_n all_o the_o ancient_a foundation_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n house_n the_o queen_n and_o prince_n with_o many_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o duke_n and_o earl_n consent_v the_o abbey_n be_v exempt_v from_o all_o jurisdiction_n both_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a and_o from_o all_o imposition_n and_o have_v general_o the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n for_o all_o that_o flee_v to_o they_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o accountable_a to_o none_o so_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v they_o find_v also_o mean_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o first_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n for_o they_o persuade_v all_o people_n that_o the_o soul_n depart_v go_v general_o thither_o few_o be_v so_o holy_a as_o to_o go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n and_o few_o so_o bad_a as_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o hell_n then_o people_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o the_o say_n of_o mass_n for_o their_o soul_n give_v they_o great_a relief_n in_o their_o torment_n and_o do_v at_o length_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o this_o be_v general_o receive_v it_o be_v think_v by_o all_o a_o piece_n of_o piety_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o necessary_a care_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n to_o give_v some_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n towards_o the_o enrich_n of_o these_o house_n for_o have_v a_o mass_n say_v every_o day_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o for_o their_o own_o after_o their_o death_n and_o this_o do_v so_o spread_v that_o if_o some_o law_n have_v not_o restrain_v their_o profuseness_n the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n in_o england_n have_v be_v give_v to_o those_o house_n but_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n be_v not_o very_o effectual_a restrain_v for_o what_o king_n soever_o have_v refuse_v to_o grant_v a_o mortmain_n be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o uneasy_a reign_n ever_o after_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o monk_n but_o they_o fall_v upon_o other_o contrivance_n to_o get_v the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n jewel_n plate_n and_o furniture_n for_o they_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o protection_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v of_o mighty_a use_n to_o they_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o respect_n they_o put_v on_o the_o shrine_n and_o image_n but_o chief_o on_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n they_o will_v find_v their_o account_n in_o it_o and_o the_o saint_n will_v take_v it_o kind_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o intercede_v the_o more_o earnest_o for_o they_o and_o people_n who_o see_v courtier_n much_o wrought_v on_o by_o present_n imagine_v the_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o courtier_n love_v to_o have_v present_v put_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v satisfy_v if_o they_o be_v give_v to_o other_o and_o as_o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n the_o new_a favourite_n common_o have_v great_a credit_n so_o every_o new_a saint_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v a_o great_a force_n in_o his_o address_n and_o therefore_o every_o body_n be_v to_o run_v to_o their_o shrine_n and_o make_v great_a present_n to_o they_o this_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o credulous_a multitude_n they_o bring_v the_o rich_a thing_n they_o have_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n or_o relic_n of_o those_o saint_n be_v lay_v some_o image_n be_v also_o believe_v to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a excellency_n in_o they_o and_o pilgrimage_n and_o present_n to_o these_o be_v much_o magnify_v but_o to_o quicken_v all_o this_o the_o monk_n find_v the_o mean_n either_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n or_o strange_a miraculous_a story_n to_o feed_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n
see_v she_o no_o more_o with_o those_o eye_n 1535._o which_o she_o have_v former_o captivate_v but_o grow_v jealous_a and_o ascribe_v these_o caress_n to_o some_o other_o criminal_a affection_n of_o which_o he_o begin_v to_o suspect_v she_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o memorable_a passage_n of_o this_o reign_n i_o be_v at_o more_o than_o ordinary_a pain_n to_o learn_v all_o i_o can_v concern_v it_o and_o have_v not_o only_o see_v a_o great_a many_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v by_o those_o that_o be_v set_v about_o the_o queen_n and_o catch_v every_o thing_n that_o fall_v from_o she_o and_o send_v it_o to_o court_n but_o have_v also_o see_v a_o account_n of_o it_o which_o the_o learned_a spelman_n who_o be_v a_o judge_n at_o that_o time_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o his_o common-place_n book_n and_o another_o account_n of_o it_o write_v by_o one_o anthony_n anthony_n a_o surveyor_n of_o the_o ordnance_n of_o the_o tower_n from_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o just_a and_o faithful_a relation_n of_o it_o without_o conceal_v the_o least_o circumstance_n that_o may_v either_o seem_v favourable_a or_o unfavourable_a to_o she_o she_o be_v of_o a_o very_a cheerful_a temper_n she_o which_o be_v not_o always_o limit_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o exact_a decency_n and_o discretion_n she_o have_v rally_v some_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n more_o than_o become_v she_o her_o brother_n the_o lord_n rochfort_n be_v her_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o brother_n but_o his_o spiteful_a wife_n be_v jealous_a of_o he_o and_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o no_o sort_n of_o virtue_n as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o by_o her_o serve_a queen_n katherine_n howard_n in_o her_o beastly_a practice_n for_o which_o she_o be_v attaint_v and_o execute_v she_o carry_v many_o story_n to_o the_o king_n or_o some_o about_o he_o to_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o familiarity_n between_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o brother_n beyond_o what_o so_o near_o a_o relation_n can_v justify_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o be_v once_o see_v lean_v upon_o her_o bed_n which_o breed_v great_a suspicion_n henry_n norris_n that_o be_v groom_n of_o the_o steal_v weston_n and_o brereton_n that_o be_v of_o the_o king_n privy-chamber_n and_o one_o mark_v smeton_n a_o musician_n be_v all_o observe_v to_o have_v much_o of_o her_o favour_n and_o their_o zeal_n in_o serve_v she_o be_v think_v too_o warm_a and_o diligent_a to_o flow_v from_o a_o less_o active_a principle_n than_o love_n many_o circumstance_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n which_o work_v upon_o his_o aversion_n to_o the_o queen_n together_o with_o his_o affection_n to_o mistress_n seimour_n make_v he_o conclude_v her_o guilty_a yet_o somewhat_o which_o himself_o observe_v or_o fancy_v at_o a_o tilt_v at_o greenwich_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v give_v the_o crisis_n to_o her_o ruin_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o spy_v she_o let_v her_o handkerchief_n fall_v to_o one_o of_o her_o gallant_n to_o wipe_v his_o face_n be_v hot_a after_o a_o course_n whether_o she_o drop_v it_o careless_o or_o of_o design_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o that_o story_n the_o letter_n concern_v her_o fall_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o i_o can_v determine_v for_o spelman_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o and_o give_v a_o very_a different_a account_n of_o the_o discovery_n in_o these_o word_n as_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o lady_n wingfield_n who_o have_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o become_v on_o a_o sudden_a infirm_a sometime_o before_o her_o death_n do_v swear_v this_o matter_n to_o one_o of_o she_o ....._o and_o here_o unlucky_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o page_n be_v tear_v off_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o legal_a evidence_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o witness_n at_o second_o hand_n who_o depose_v what_o they_o hear_v the_o lady_n wingfield_n swear_v who_o this_o person_n be_v we_o know_v not_o nor_o in_o what_o temper_n of_o mind_n the_o lady_n wingfield_n may_v be_v when_o she_o swear_v it_o the_o safe_a sort_n of_o forgery_n to_o one_o who_o conscience_n can_v swallow_v it_o be_v to_o lay_v a_o thing_n on_o a_o dead_a person_n name_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o discovery_n before_o the_o great_a day_n and_o when_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o queen_n have_v lose_v the_o king_n heart_n many_o either_o out_o of_o their_o zeal_n to_o popery_n or_o design_n to_o make_v their_o fortune_n may_v be_v easy_o induce_v to_o carry_v a_o story_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n at_o greenwich_n who_o do_v thereupon_o immediate_o return_v to_o whitehall_n it_o be_v the_o one_a of_o may._n the_o queen_n be_v immediate_o restrain_v to_o her_o chamber_n the_o other_o five_o be_v also_o seize_v on_o but_o none_o of_o they_o will_v confess_v any_o thing_n but_o mark_v smeton_n as_o to_o any_o actual_a thing_n so_o cromwell_n write_v upon_o this_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o tower_n 10._o the_o poor_a queen_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n she_o must_v not_o only_o fall_v under_o the_o king_n displeasure_n but_o be_v both_o defame_v and_o destroy_v at_o once_o at_o first_o she_o smile_v and_o carry_v it_o cheerful_o and_o say_v she_o believe_v the_o king_n do_v this_o only_a to_o prove_v she_o but_o when_o she_o see_v it_o be_v in_o earnest_n she_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n in_o her_o closet_n and_o express_v great_a devotion_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o death_n the_o surprise_n and_o confusion_n she_o be_v in_o raise_a fit_n of_o the_o mother_n which_o those_o about_o she_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o understand_v but_o three_o or_o four_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v concern_v she_o to_o court_n say_v that_o she_o be_v at_o some_o time_n very_o devout_a and_o cry_v much_o and_o of_o a_o sudden_a will_v burst_v out_o in_o laughter_n which_o be_v evident_a sign_n of_o vapour_n when_o she_o hear_v that_o those_o who_o be_v accuse_v with_o she_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n she_o then_o conclude_v herself_o lose_v and_o say_v she_o shall_v be_v send_v thither_o next_o and_o talk_v idle_o say_v that_o if_o her_o bishop_n be_v about_o the_o king_n they_o will_v all_o speak_v for_o she_o she_o also_o say_v that_o she_o will_v be_v a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o she_o have_v do_v many_o good_a deed_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n but_o heavy_a judgement_n on_o the_o land_n for_o what_o they_o be_v now_o do_v to_o she_o her_o enemy_n have_v now_o go_v too_o far_o not_o to_o destroy_v she_o next_o day_n she_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o some_o lord_n that_o meet_v she_o on_o the_o river_n declare_v to_o she_o what_o her_o offence_n be_v upon_o which_o she_o make_v deep_a protestation_n of_o her_o innocence_n and_o beg_v leave_v to_o see_v the_o king_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v innocency_n when_o she_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o tower_n she_o fall_v down_o on_o her_o knee_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o help_v she_o as_o she_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o she_o be_v accuse_v that_o same_o day_n the_o king_n write_v to_o cranmer_n to_o come_v to_o lambeth_n but_o order_v he_o not_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n which_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o queen_n enemy_n who_o take_v care_n that_o one_o who_o have_v such_o credit_n with_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o come_v at_o he_o till_o they_o have_v full_o persuade_v he_o that_o she_o be_v guilty_a her_o uncle_n lady_n the_o lady_n boleyn_n be_v appoint_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o chamber_n with_o she_o which_o she_o take_v very_o ill_a for_o upon_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o she_o have_v be_v in_o very_o ill_a term_n with_o she_o she_o engage_v she_o into_o much_o discourse_n and_o study_v to_o draw_v confession_n from_o she_o whatsoever_o she_o say_v be_v present_o send_v to_o the_o court._n and_o a_o woman_n full_a of_o vapour_n be_v like_a enough_o to_o tell_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o person_n in_o that_o condition_n not_o only_o have_v no_o command_n of_o themselves_o but_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v in_o their_o fancy_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o some_o of_o the_o king_n council_n be_v with_o she_o but_o can_v draw_v nothing_o from_o she_o though_o they_o make_v she_o believe_v that_o norris_n and_o mark_n have_v accuse_v she_o but_o when_o they_o be_v go_v she_o fall_v down_o on_o her_o knee_n and_o weep_v and_o pray_v often_o jesu_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o then_o fall_v a-laughing_a
northumberland_n to_o confess_v a_o contract_n between_o he_o and_o she_o but_o he_o take_v his_o oath_n before_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n that_o there_o be_v no_o contract_n nor_o promise_n of_o marriage_n ever_o between_o they_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o before_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n privy_a council_n wish_v it_o may_v be_v to_o his_o damnation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v see_v the_o original_a declaration_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n nor_o can_v they_o draw_v any_o confession_n from_o the_o queen_n before_o the_o sentence_n for_o certain_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v that_o the_o divorce_n have_v go_v before_o the_o trial_n and_o then_o she_o must_v have_v be_v try_v only_o as_o marchioness_n of_o pembroke_n but_o now_o she_o lie_v under_o so_o terrible_a a_o sentence_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o either_o some_o hope_n of_o life_n be_v give_v she_o divorce_v or_o at_o least_o she_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o assurance_n of_o mitigate_a that_o cruel_a part_n of_o her_o judgement_n of_o be_v burn_v into_o the_o mild_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o have_v her_o head_n cut_v off_o so_o that_o she_o confess_v a_o precontract_n and_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o may_n be_v bring_v to_o lambeth_n and_o in_o court_n the_o afflict_a archbishop_n sit_v judge_n some_o person_n of_o quality_n be_v present_a she_o confess_v some_o just_a and_o lawful_a impediment_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o her_o marriage_n with_o the_o king_n be_v not_o valid_a upon_o which_o confession_n the_o marriage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o she_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v null_n and_o void_a the_o record_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v burn_v but_o these_o particular_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o act_n that_o pass_v in_o the_o next_o parliament_n touch_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n it_o seem_v this_o be_v secret_o do_v for_o spelman_n write_v of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o divorce_n make_v between_o the_o king_n and_o she_o upon_o her_o confess_v a_o precontract_n with_o another_o before_o her_o marriage_n with_o the_o king_n so_o than_o it_o be_v then_o only_o talk_v of_o but_o not_o general_o know_v the_o two_o sentence_n that_o be_v pass_v upon_o the_o queen_n the_o one_o of_o attaindor_n for_o adultery_n the_o other_o of_o divorce_n because_o of_o a_o precontract_n do_v so_o contradict_v one_o another_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a one_o if_o not_o both_o of_o they_o must_v be_v unjust_a for_o if_o the_o marriage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o she_o be_v null_n from_o the_o beginning_n then_o since_o she_o be_v not_o the_o king_n wed_a wife_n there_o can_v be_v no_o adultery_n and_o her_o marriage_n to_o the_o king_n be_v either_o a_o true_a marriage_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o the_o annul_n of_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o true_a marriage_n than_o the_o attainder_n be_v unjust_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o breach_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v never_o 〈…〉_z so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o she_o and_o 〈…〉_z she_o daughter_n and_o in_o that_o transport_n of_o his_o fury_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o very_a method_n he_o take_v discover_v the_o unjustice_n of_o his_o proceeding_n against_o she_o two_o day_n after_o this_o she_o be_v order_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o green_a on_o tower-hill_n how_o she_o receive_v these_o tiding_n and_o how_o steadfast_a she_o continue_v in_o the_o protestation_n of_o her_o innocence_n will_v best_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a circumstance_n the_o day_n before_o she_o suffer_v upon_o a_o strict_a search_n of_o her_o past_a life_n she_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o she_o have_v play_v the_o stepmother_n too_o severe_o to_o lady_n mary_n and_o have_v do_v she_o many_o injury_n upon_o which_o she_o make_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n lady_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n death_n which_o the_o other_o after_o some_o ceremony_n do_v she_o fall_v down_o on_o her_o knee_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n charge_v the_o lady_n as_o she_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n to_o go_v in_o her_o name_n and_o do_v as_o she_o have_v do_v to_o the_o lady_n mary_n and_o ask_v her_o forgiveness_n for_o the_o wrong_n she_o have_v do_v she_o and_o she_o say_v she_o have_v no_o quiet_a in_o her_o conscience_n till_o she_o have_v do_v that_o but_o though_o she_o do_v in_o this_o what_o become_v a_o christian_a the_o lady_n mary_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o pardon_v these_o injury_n but_o retain_v the_o resentment_n of_o they_o her_o whole_a life_n this_o ingenuity_n and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n about_o lesser_a matter_n be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o if_o she_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o more_o eminent_a fault_n she_o have_v not_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o deny_v they_o and_o make_v protestation_n of_o her_o innocency_n for_o that_o same_o night_n she_o send_v she_o last_o message_n to_o the_o king_n and_o acknowledge_v herself_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o that_o have_v continue_v still_o to_o advance_v she_o she_o say_v he_o have_v from_o a_o private_a gentlewoman_n first_o make_v she_o a_o marchioness_n and_o then_o a_o queen_n and_o now_o since_o he_o can_v raise_v she_o no_o high_o be_v send_v she_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n she_o protest_v her_o innocence_n and_o recommend_v her_o daughter_n to_o his_o care_n and_o her_o carriage_n that_o day_n she_o die_v will_v appear_v from_o the_o follow_a letter_n write_v by_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n copy_v from_o the_o original_a which_o i_o insert_v because_o the_o copier_n employ_v by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n have_v not_o write_v it_o out_o faithful_o for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o on_o design_n letter_n sir_n these_o shall_v be_v to_o advertise_v you_o i_o have_v receive_v your_o letter_n wherein_o you_o will_v have_v stranger_n convey_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o so_o they_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o richard_n gressum_fw-la and_o william_n cook_n and_o wytspoll_n but_o the_o number_n of_o stranger_n pass_v not_o thirty_o and_o not_o many_o of_o those_o and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o servant_n there_o and_o honest_o put_v out_o sir_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o hour_n certain_a as_o it_o may_v be_v know_v in_o london_n i_o think_v here_o will_v be_v but_o few_o and_o i_o think_v a_o reasonable_a number_n be_v best_a for_o i_o suppose_v she_o will_v declare_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o good_a woman_n for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o the_o king_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o her_o death_n for_o this_o morning_n she_o send_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v with_o she_o at_o such_o time_n as_o she_o receive_v the_o good_a lord_n to_o the_o intent_n i_o shall_v hear_v she_o speak_v as_o touch_v her_o innocency_n always_o to_o be_v clear_a and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o she_o send_v for_o i_o and_o at_o my_o come_n she_o say_v mr._n kingston_n i_o hear_v say_v i_o shall_v not_o die_v aforenoon_n and_o i_o be_o very_o sorry_a therefore_o for_o i_o think_v to_o be_v dead_a by_o this_o time_n and_o past_o my_o pain_n i_o tell_v she_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o pain_n it_o be_v so_o sottel_n and_o then_o she_o say_v i_o hear_v say_v the_o executioner_n be_v very_o good_a and_o i_o have_v a_o little_a neck_n anna_n bullen_n regina_fw-la angliae_fw-la elizabethae_fw-la reginae_fw-la mater_fw-la nata_fw-la ano._n 1507_o nupsit_fw-la a_o o_o 1532_o nov_n 14_o elix_fw-la filian_n peperit_fw-la an_fw-mi o_o 1533_o sept._n 7_o capite_fw-la plexa_fw-la ano._n 1536_o may_n 19_o print_a for_o rich_a chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n and_o put_v her_o hand_n about_o it_o laugh_v hearty_o i_o have_v see_v many_o man_n and_o also_o woman_n execute_v and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o to_o my_o knowledge_n this_o lady_n have_v much_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n in_o death_n sir_n her_o almoner_n be_v continual_o with_o she_o and_o have_v be_v since_o two_o a_o clock_n after_o midnight_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o at_o this_o time_n and_o thus_o fare_v you_o well_o you_o william_n kingston_n a_o little_a before_o noon_n be_v the_o 19_o of_o may_n she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o scaffold_n execution_n where_o she_o make_v a_o short_a speech_n to_o a_o great_a company_n that_o come_v to_o look_v on_o the_o last_o scene_n of_o this_o fatal_a tragedy_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o richmond_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o secretary_n cromwell_n with_o the_o lord_n mayor_n the_o sheriff_n
wife_n gain_v most_o on_o his_o esteem_n and_o affection_n but_o she_o be_v happy_a in_o one_o thing_n that_o she_o do_v not_o outlive_v his_o love_n otherwise_o she_o may_v have_v fall_v as_o signal_o as_o her_o predecessor_n have_v do_v upon_o this_o turn_n of_o affair_n a_o great_a change_n of_o counsel_n follow_v there_o be_v nothing_o now_o father_n that_o keep_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n at_o a_o distance_n but_o the_o illegitimation_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n and_o if_o that_o matter_n have_v be_v adjust_v the_o king_n be_v in_o no_o more_o hazard_n of_o trouble_n from_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o she_o may_v be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o king_n favour_n she_o find_v this_o be_v the_o best_a opportunity_n she_o can_v ever_o look_v for_o and_o therefore_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o write_v a_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o king_n and_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o presence_n but_o her_o submission_n have_v some_o reserve_v in_o they_o therefore_o she_o be_v press_v to_o be_v more_o express_a in_o her_o acknowledgement_n at_o this_o she_o stick_v long_o and_o have_v almost_o embroil_v herself_o again_o with_o her_o father_n she_o free_o offer_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n about_o the_o succession_n and_o confess_v the_o fault_n of_o her_o former_a obstinacy_n but_o the_o king_n will_v have_v she_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o marriage_n to_o her_o mother_n be_v incestuous_a and_o unlawful_a and_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o to_o accept_v he_o as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o thing_n be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n with_o she_o and_o she_o can_v not_o easy_o swallow_v they_o so_o she_o write_v to_o cromwell_n to_o befriend_v she_o at_o the_o king_n hand_n upon_o which_o many_o letter_n pass_v between_o they_o he_o write_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o recover_v her_o father_n favour_n without_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a submission_n in_o all_o point_n so_o in_o the_o end_n she_o yield_v and_o send_v the_o follow_a paper_n all_o write_v with_o her_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v copy_v from_o the_o original_a yet_o extant_a the_o confession_n of_o i_o the_o lady_n mary_n 10._o make_v upon_o certain_a point_n and_o article_n under_o write_v in_o the_o which_o as_o i_o do_v now_o plain_o and_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n confess_v and_o declare_v my_o inward_a sentence_n belief_n and_o judgement_n with_o a_o due_a conformity_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o mind_v for_o ever_o to_o persist_v and_o continue_v in_o this_o determination_n without_o change_n alteration_n or_o variance_n i_o do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n highness_n my_o father_n who_o i_o have_v obstinate_o and_o inobedient_o offend_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o same_o heretofore_o to_o forgive_v my_o offence_n therein_o and_o to_o take_v i_o to_o his_o most_o gracious_a mercy_n first_o i_o confess_v and_o knowledge_n the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n in_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o do_v submit_v myself_o to_o his_o highness_n and_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o become_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a subject_n to_o do_v which_o i_o shall_v also_o obey_v keep_v observe_v advance_v and_o maintain_v according_a to_o my_o bind_a duty_n with_o all_o the_o power_n force_n and_o quality_n that_o god_n have_v endue_v i_o with_o during_o my_o life_n item_n i_o do_v recognize_v accept_v take_v repute_n and_o knowledge_n the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v utter_o refuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n heretofore_o usurp_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o of_o all_o the_o king_n true_a subject_n humble_o receive_v admit_v obey_v keep_v and_o observe_v and_o also_o do_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o manner_n of_o remedy_n interest_n and_o advantage_n which_o i_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n claim_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n law_n process_n jurisdiction_n or_o sentence_n at_o this_o present_a time_n or_o in_o any_o wise_a hereafter_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o title_n colour_n mean_v or_o case_n that_o be_v shall_v or_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o that_o purpose_n mary_n item_n i_o do_v free_o frank_o and_o for_o the_o discharge_v of_o my_o duty_n towards_o god_n the_o king_n highness_n and_o his_o law_n without_o other_o respect_n recognize_v and_o knowledge_n that_o the_o marriage_n heretofore_o have_v between_o his_o majesty_n and_o my_o mother_n the_o late_a princess_n dowager_n be_v by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n incestuous_a and_o unlawful_a mary_n favour_n upon_o this_o she_o be_v again_o receive_v into_o favour_n one_o circumstance_n i_o shall_v add_v that_o show_v the_o frugality_n of_o that_o time_n in_o the_o establishment_n that_o be_v make_v for_o her_o family_n there_o be_v only_o 40_o l._n a_o quarter_n assign_v for_o her_o privy_a purse_n i_o have_v see_v a_o letter_n of_o she_o to_o cromwell_n at_o the_o christsma_n quarter_n desire_v he_o to_o let_v the_o king_n know_v that_o she_o must_v be_v at_o some_o extraordinary_a expense_n that_o season_n that_o so_o he_o may_v increase_v her_o allowance_n since_o the_o 40_o l._n will_v not_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o quarter_n queen_n for_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n though_o the_o king_n deve_v she_o of_o the_o title_n of_o princess_n of_o wales_n yet_o he_o continue_v still_o to_o breed_v she_o up_o in_o the_o court_n with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o tenderness_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o new_a queen_n what_o from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o her_o disposition_n and_o what_o out_o of_o compliance_n with_o the_o king_n who_o love_v she_o much_o be_v as_o kind_a to_o she_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v her_o mother_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o pretty_a evidence_n though_o the_o childishness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v think_v below_o the_o gravity_n of_o a_o history_n yet_o by_o it_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v both_o the_o kindness_n that_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n have_v for_o she_o and_o that_o they_o allow_v she_o to_o subscribe_v daughter_n there_o be_v two_o original_a letter_n of_o she_o yet_o remain_a write_v to_o the_o queen_n when_o she_o be_v with_o child_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o one_o in_o italian_a the_o other_o in_o english_a both_o writ_n in_o a_o fair_a hand_n the_o same_o that_o she_o write_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o life_n but_o the_o conceit_n in_o that_o writ_n in_o english_a be_v so_o pretty_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o see_v this_o first_o blossom_n of_o so_o great_a a_o princess_n when_o she_o be_v not_o full_a four_o year_n of_o age_n she_o be_v bear_v in_o september_n 1533._o and_o this_o writ_n in_o july_n 1537._o although_o your_o highness_n letter_n be_v most_o joyful_a to_o i_o in_o absence_n age._n yet_o consider_v what_o pain_n it_o be_v to_o you_o to_o write_v your_o grace_n be_v so_o great_a with_o child_n and_o so_o sickly_a your_o commendation_n be_v enough_o in_o my_o lord_n letter_n i_o much_o rejoice_v at_o your_o health_n with_o the_o well_o like_v of_o the_o country_n with_o my_o humble_a thanks_o that_o your_o grace_n wish_v i_o with_o you_o till_o i_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o country_n your_o highness_n be_v like_a to_o be_v cumber_v if_o i_o shall_v not_o depart_v till_o i_o be_v weary_a be_v with_o you_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a soil_n in_o the_o world_n your_o presence_n will_v make_v it_o pleasant_a i_o can_v reprove_v my_o lord_n for_o not_o do_v your_o commendation_n in_o his_o letter_n for_o he_o do_v it_o and_o although_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o complain_v on_o he_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o give_v i_o knowledge_n from_o time_n to_o time_n how_o his_o busy_a child_n do_v and_o if_o i_o be_v at_o his_o birth_n no_o doubt_n i_o will_v see_v he_o beat_v for_o the_o trouble_n he_o have_v put_v you_o to_o mr_n denny_n and_o my_o lady_n with_o humble_a thanks_o pray_v most_o entire_o for_o your_o grace_n pray_v the_o almighty_a god_n to_o send_v you_o a_o most_o lucky_a deliverance_n and_o my_o mistress_n wish_v no_o less_o give_v your_o highness_n most_o humble_a thanks_o for_o her_o commendation_n write_v with_o very_o little_a leisure_n this_o last_o day_n of_o july_n your_o humble_a daughter_n elizabeth_n but_o to_o proceed_v to_o more_o serious_a matter_n call_v a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o meet_v the_o 8_o of_o june_n
if_o full_a forty_o day_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o summons_n than_o the_o writ_n must_v have_v be_v issue_v forth_o the_o day_n before_o the_o late_a queen_n disgrace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v design_v before_o the_o just_n at_o greenwich_n and_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o then_o appear_v when_o the_o parliament_n meet_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n audley_n procerum_fw-la in_o his_o speech_n tell_v they_o that_o when_o the_o former_a parliament_n be_v dissolve_v the_o king_n have_v no_o thought_n of_o summon_v a_o new_a one_o so_o soon_o but_o for_o two_o reason_n he_o have_v now_o call_v they_o the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o find_v himself_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o infirmity_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v mortal_a a_o rare_a thought_n in_o a_o prince_n he_o desire_v to_o settle_v a_o apparent_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v without_o child_n lawful_o beget_v the_o other_o be_v to_o repeal_v a_o act_n of_o the_o former_a parliament_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o king_n by_o queen_n anne_n boleyn_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o reflect_v on_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o vexation_n the_o king_n be_v involve_v in_o by_o his_o first_o unlawful_a marriage_n and_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o by_o his_o second_o which_o may_v well_o have_v fright_v any_o body_n from_o a_o three_o marriage_n but_o anne_n and_o her_o conspirator_n be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o they_o well_o deserve_v the_o king_n at_o the_o humble_a request_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o carnal_a concupiscence_n be_v please_v to_o marry_v again_o a_o queen_n by_o who_o there_o be_v very_o probable_a hope_n of_o his_o have_a child_n therefore_o he_o recommend_v to_o they_o to_o provide_v a_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o king_n direction_n who_o if_o the_o king_n die_v without_o child_n lawful_o beget_v may_v rule_v over_o they_o he_o desire_v they_o will_v pray_v god_n earnest_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o king_n issue_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o return_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n that_o preserve_v such_o a_o king_n to_o they_o out_o of_o so_o many_o eminent_a danger_n who_o employ_v all_o his_o care_n and_o endeavour_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o whole_a people_n in_o quiet_a peace_n and_o perfect_a charity_n and_o leave_v they_o so_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o but_o though_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o call_v the_o parliament_n it_o seem_v the_o minister_n meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n succession_n and_o therefore_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o prepare_v man_n mind_n for_o the_o bill_n about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n before_o the_o 30_o day_n of_o june_n that_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n offer_v it_o to_o the_o house_n it_o go_v through_o both_o house_n without_o any_o opposition_n it_o contain_v first_o a_o repeal_n of_o the_o former_a act_n of_o succession_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o two_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n the_o issue_n of_o both_o the_o king_n former_a marriage_n be_v declare_v illegitimate_a and_o for_o ever_o exclude_v from_o claim_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o the_o king_n lawful_a heir_n by_o lineal_a descent_n the_o attainder_n of_o queen_n anne_n and_o her_o complice_n be_v confirm_v quen_o anne_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v inflame_v with_o pride_n and_o carnal_a desire_n of_o her_o body_n and_o have_v confederated_a herself_o with_o her_o complice_n to_o have_v commit_v divers_a treason_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o king_n royal_a person_n with_o other_o aggravate_v word_n for_o which_o she_o have_v just_o suffer_v death_n and_o be_v now_o attaint_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o she_o or_o her_o daughter_n be_v contrary_a to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n then_o in_o force_n be_v pardon_v and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v establish_v on_o the_o issue_n of_o queen_n jane_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a or_o the_o king_n issue_n by_o any_o other_o wife_n who_o he_o may_v marry_v afterward_o but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o declare_v to_o who_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n belong_v after_o the_o king_n death_n lest_o the_o person_n so_o design_v may_v be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o raise_v trouble_n and_o commotion_n therefore_o they_o consider_v the_o king_n wise_a and_o excellent_a government_n and_o confide_v in_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o subject_n do_v give_v he_o full_a power_n to_o declare_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n either_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n or_o by_o his_o last_o will_n sign_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o promise_v all_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o the_o person_n name_v by_o he_o and_o if_o any_o so_o design_v to_o succeed_v in_o default_n of_o other_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o usurp_v upon_o those_o before_o they_o or_o to_o exclude_v they_o they_o be_v declare_v traitor_n and_o be_v to_o forfeit_v all_o the_o right_o they_o may_v thereafter_o claim_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o former_a marriage_n or_o that_o the_o issue_n by_o they_o be_v legitimate_a or_o refuse_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n issue_n by_o queen_n jane_n they_o be_v also_o declare_v traitor_n by_o this_o act_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o absolute_o this_o king_n reign_v in_o england_n many_o question_v much_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o and_o as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v the_o scot_n say_v that_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o within_o the_o parliament_n power_n to_o determine_v aboutit_a but_o must_v go_v by_o inheritance_n to_o their_o king_n in_o default_n of_o issue_n by_o this_o king_n yet_o by_o this_o the_o king_n be_v enable_v to_o settle_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v now_o declare_v illegitimate_a by_o which_o he_o bring_v they_o more_o absolute_o to_o depend_v upon_o himself_o he_o neither_o make_v they_o desperate_a nor_o give_v they_o any_o further_a right_n than_o what_o they_o be_v to_o derive_v pure_o from_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n this_o do_v also_o much_o pacify_v the_o emperor_n since_o his_o kinswoman_n be_v though_o not_o restore_v in_o blood_n yet_o put_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n at_o this_o time_n there_o come_v a_o new_a proposition_n from_o rome_n to_o try_v if_o the_o king_n will_v accommodate_v matter_n with_o the_o pope_n king_n pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o die_v two_o year_n before_o this_o in_o the_o year_n 1534._o and_o cardinal_n farnese_n succeed_v he_o call_v pope_n paul_n the_o three_o he_o have_v before_o this_o make_v one_o unsuccessful_a attempt_n upon_o the_o king_n but_o upon_o the_o behead_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o declare_v cardinal_n of_o rochester_n he_o have_v thunder_v a_o most_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o the_o king_n and_o design_v to_o commit_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o to_o the_o emperor_n yet_o now_o when_o queen_n katherine_n and_o queen_n anne_n who_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o rupture_n be_v both_o out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o proper_a conjuncture_n to_o try_v if_o a_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v effect_v this_o he_o propose_v to_o sir_n gregory_n cassali_fw-la who_o be_v no_o more_o the_o king_n ambassador_n at_o rome_n but_o be_v still_o his_o correspondent_a there_o the_o pope_n desire_v he_o will_v move_v the_o king_n in_o it_o and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o favour_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o former_a pope_n time_n and_o though_o he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v out_o a_o sentence_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v never_o any_o intention_n to_o proceed_v upon_o it_o to_o further_a extremity_n but_o the_o king_n be_v now_o so_o entire_o alienate_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n vain_a that_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o procure_v two_o act_n to_o be_v pass_v in_o this_o parliament_n the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o utter_a extinguish_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n on_o the_o four_o of_o july_n and_o be_v read_v the_o first_o time_n the_o 5_o and_o the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o july_n and_o lay_v at_o the_o committee_n till_o the_o 12_o and_o on_o the_o 14_o it_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mistake_n in_o the_o journal_n send_v it_o up_o that_o same_o day_n they_o certain_o make_v great_a haste_n for_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v within_o four_o day_n the_o preamble_n of_o this_o first_o act_n contain_v severe_a reflection_n on_o
bribe_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v share_v rebel_n but_o great_a disorder_n follow_v upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o other_o house_n people_n be_v still_o general_o discontent_v the_o suppression_n of_o religious_a house_n occasion_v much_o out-crying_a and_o the_o article_n then_o late_o publish_v about_o religion_n increase_v the_o distaste_n they_o have_v conceive_v at_o the_o government_n the_o old_a clergy_n be_v also_o very_o watchful_a to_o improve_v all_o opportunity_n and_o to_o blow_v upon_o every_o spark_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v king_n have_v be_v for_o almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o council_n that_o establish_a transubstantiation_n have_v assert_v it_o and_o there_o be_v many_o precedent_n not_o only_o in_o germany_n france_n spain_n and_o italy_n but_o also_o in_o england_n of_o king_n that_o be_v depose_v by_o pope_n who_o dominion_n be_v give_v to_o other_o prince_n this_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n in_o two_o famous_a deprivation_n the_o one_o in_o france_n of_o childeric_n the_o 3d_o who_o be_v deprive_v and_o the_o crown_n give_v to_o pepin_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n those_o dominion_n in_o italy_n which_o be_v under_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n renounce_v their_o allegiance_n to_o they_o in_o both_o these_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n yet_o they_o rather_o confirm_v and_o approve_v of_o those_o treasonable_a mutation_n than_o give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o they_o but_o after_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7th_n time_n it_o be_v clear_o assume_v as_o a_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o papal_a crown_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o set_v up_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o all_o those_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o contest_v any_o thing_n with_o pope_n sit_v very_o uneasy_a and_o unsafe_a in_o their_o throne_n ever_o after_o that_o but_o if_o they_o be_v tractable_a to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n than_o they_o may_v oppress_v their_o subject_n and_o govern_v as_o unjust_o as_o they_o please_v for_o they_o have_v a_o mighty_a support_n from_o that_o court_n this_o make_v prince_n more_o easy_o bear_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n because_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o they_o in_o all_o their_o other_o proceed_n and_o the_o friar_n have_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n general_o in_o their_o hand_n as_o they_o have_v the_o word_n give_v by_o their_o general_n at_o rome_n so_o they_o dispose_v people_n either_o to_o be_v obedient_a or_o seditious_a as_o they_o please_v now_o not_o only_o their_o own_o interest_n mix_v with_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o ancient_a religion_n but_o the_o pope_n authority_n give_v they_o as_o good_a a_o warrant_n to_o incline_v the_o people_n to_o rebel_n as_o any_o have_v in_o former_a time_n of_o who_o some_o be_v canonize_v for_o the_o like_a practice_n for_o in_o august_n the_o former_a year_n the_o pope_n have_v summon_v the_o king_n to_o appear_v within_o ninety_o day_n and_o to_o answer_v for_o put_v away_o his_o queen_n and_o take_v another_o wife_n and_o for_o the_o law_n he_o have_v make_v against_o the_o church_n and_o put_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o other_o to_o death_n for_o not_o obey_v these_o law_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o reform_v these_o fault_n or_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o answer_v for_o they_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o that_o favour_v he_o deprive_v the_o king_n put_v the_o kingdom_n under_o a_o interdict_v forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o obey_v and_o other_o state_n to_o hold_v commerce_n with_o he_o dissolve_v all_o his_o league_n with_o foreign_a prince_n command_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o england_n and_o his_o nobility_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o but_o now_o the_o force_n of_o those_o thunder_n which_o have_v former_o produce_v great_a earthquake_n and_o commotion_n be_v much_o abate_v yet_o some_o storm_n be_v raise_v by_o this_o though_o not_o so_o violent_a as_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n the_o people_n be_v quiet_a till_o they_o have_v reap_v their_o harvest_n religion_n and_o though_o some_o injunction_n be_v publish_v a_o little_a before_o to_o help_v it_o the_o better_a forward_o most_o of_o the_o holy_a day_n in_o harvest_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n yet_o that_o rather_o inflame_v they_o the_o more_o other_o injunction_n be_v also_o publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n by_o cromwell_n his_o vicegerent_n which_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o pure_a supremacy_n do_v by_o the_o king_n for_o in_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o two_o convocation_n but_o these_o it_o be_v like_a be_v pen_v by_o cranmer_n the_o reader_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o collection_n of_o paper_n for_o they_o as_o i_o transcribe_v they_o out_o of_o the_o register_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v that_o first_o all_o ecclesiastical_a incumbent_n be_v for_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n after_o that_o once_o every_o sunday_n 7._o and_o ever_o after_o that_o twice_o every_o quarter_n to_o publish_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_a power_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v on_o good_a reason_n abolish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n supreme_a over_o all_o person_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o they_o be_v to_o do_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o extirpate_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o king_n second_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o article_n late_o publish_v and_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o convocation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o people_n know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o of_o they_o rule_n for_o the_o decent_a and_o politic_a order_n of_o the_o church_n three_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o article_n late_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o some_o superfluous_a holy_a day_n particular_o in_o harvest_n time_n four_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o extol_v image_n or_o relic_n for_o superstition_n or_o gain_n nor_o to_o exhort_v people_n to_o make_v pilgrimage_n as_o if_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v of_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n or_o image_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v better_o serve_v by_o they_o when_o they_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n than_o when_o they_o go_v pilgrimage_n and_o that_o the_o money_n lay_v out_o on_o these_o be_v better_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a five_o they_o be_v to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a and_o every_o incumbent_n be_v to_o explain_v these_o one_o article_n a_o day_n till_o the_o people_n be_v instruct_v in_o they_o and_o to_o take_v great_a care_n that_o all_o child_n be_v breed_v up_o to_o some_o trade_n or_o way_n of_o live_v six_o they_o must_v take_v care_n that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n be_v reverent_o administer_v in_o their_o parish_n from_o which_o when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v absent_a they_o be_v to_o commit_v the_o cure_n to_o a_o learned_a and_o expert_a curate_n who_o may_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o wholesome_a doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v all_o see_v that_o their_o pastor_n do_v not_o pursue_v their_o own_o profit_n or_o interest_n so_o much_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n under_o their_o cure_n seven_o they_o shall_v not_o except_o on_o urgent_a occasion_n go_v to_o tavern_n or_o alehouse_n nor_o sit_v too_o long_o at_o any_o sort_n of_o game_n after_o their_o meal_n but_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o some_o other_o honest_a exercise_n and_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v excel_v other_o in_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o be_v example_n to_o all_o other_o to_o live_v well_o and_o christianly_o eight_o because_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a every_o benefice_a person_n that_o have_v twenty_o pound_n or_o above_o and_o do_v not_o reside_v be_v yearly_a to_o distribute_v the_o forty_o part_n of_o his_o benefice_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n nine_o every_o incumbent_n that_o have_v a_o hundred_o pound_v a_o year_n must_v give_v a_o exhibition_n for_o one_o scholar_n at_o some_o grammar_n school_n or_o university_n who_o after_o he_o have_v complete_v his_o study_n be_v to_o be_v partner_n of_o
but_o this_o work_n be_v put_v in_o a_o better_a form_n afterward_o where_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o it_o when_o all_o these_o proceed_n of_o the_o king_n be_v know_v at_o rome_n all_o the_o satirical_n pen_n there_o be_v employ_v to_o paint_v he_o out_o as_o the_o most_o infamous_a sacrilegious_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v rome_n they_o represent_v he_o as_o one_o that_o make_v war_n with_o heaven_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v there_o that_o commit_v outrage_n on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o heathenish_a roman_n will_v have_v punish_v severe_o for_o any_o that_o commit_v the_o like_a on_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a how_o mean_a or_o bad_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v all_o his_o proceed_n against_o the_o priest_n or_o monk_n that_o be_v attaint_v and_o execute_v for_o high_a treason_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n his_o suppress_v the_o monastery_n and_o devour_v what_o the_o devotion_n of_o former_a age_n have_v consecrate_a to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v call_v ravenous_a and_o impious_a sacrilege_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n omit_v that_o can_v make_v he_o appear_v to_o posterity_n the_o black_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o wear_v a_o crown_n they_o compare_v he_o to_o pharaoh_n nabuchadonosor_n belshazar_n nero_n domitian_n and_o dioclesian_n but_o chief_o to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n this_o last_o parallel_n like_v they_o best_o and_o his_o learning_n his_o apostasy_n and_o pretence_n of_o reform_v be_v all_o think_v copy_v from_o julian_n only_o they_o say_v his_o manner_n be_v worse_o these_o thing_n be_v every_o day_n print_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o information_n that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o england_n be_v general_o address_v to_o cardinal_n pool_n who_o style_n be_v also_o know_v in_o some_o of_o they_o all_o which_o possess_v the_o king_n with_o the_o deep_a and_o most_o implacable_a hatred_n to_o he_o that_o ever_o he_o bear_v to_o any_o person_n and_o do_v provoke_v he_o to_o all_o these_o severity_n that_o follow_v on_o his_o kindred_n and_o family_n but_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o stop_v there_o 9_o for_o now_o the_o pope_n publish_v all_o these_o thunder_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v three_o year_n before_o the_o bull_n of_o deposition_n be_v print_v in_o cherubin_n bullarum_fw-la romanum_fw-la which_o since_o many_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o most_o public_o act_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o paper_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o pope_n be_v god_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o according_a to_o ieremy_n prophecy_n king_n set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v and_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v to_o due_a correction_n when_o mild_a course_n be_v ineffectual_a therefore_o since_o king_n henry_n who_o have_v be_v former_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v fall_v from_o it_o have_v contrary_a to_o a_o inhibition_n make_v put_v away_o his_o queen_n and_o marry_v one_o anne_n bollein_n and_o have_v make_v impious_a and_o hurtful_a law_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o assume_v that_o title_n to_o himself_o and_o have_v require_v all_o his_o subject_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o swear_v it_o and_o have_v put_v the_o cardinal_n of_o rochester_n to_o death_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o these_o heresy_n and_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v render_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o his_o regal_a dignity_n and_o have_v harden_v his_o heart_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v against_o all_o the_o admonition_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o therefore_o since_o these_o his_o crime_n be_v so_o notorious_a he_o in_o imitation_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o elimas_n the_o magician_n proceed_v to_o such_o censure_n as_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o cardinal_n do_v first_o exhort_v he_o and_o all_o his_o complice_n to_o return_v from_o their_o error_n to_o annul_v the_o act_n late_o make_v and_o to_o proceed_v no_o far_o upon_o they_o which_o he_o require_v he_o and_o they_o to_o do_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o rebellion_n and_o of_o the_o king_n lose_v his_o kingdom_n who_o he_o require_v within_o 90_o day_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n by_o himself_o or_o proxy_n and_o his_o complice_n within_o 60_o day_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n otherwise_o he_o will_v then_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a sentence_n against_o they_o and_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o king_n and_o his_o complice_n do_v not_o appear_v he_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o right_n to_o his_o crown_n and_o they_o from_o the_o right_n to_o their_o estate_n and_o when_o they_o die_v they_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v christian_a burial_n he_o put_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n under_o a_o interdict_v and_o declare_v all_o the_o king_n child_n by_o the_o say_v anne_n and_o the_o child_n of_o all_o his_o complice_n to_o be_v under_o the_o same_o pain_n though_o they_o be_v now_o under_o age_n and_o incapacitates_fw-la they_o for_o all_o honour_n or_o employment_n and_o declare_v all_o the_o subject_n or_o vassal_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o complice_n absolve_v from_o all_o oath_n or_o obligation_n to_o they_o and_o require_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o no_o more_o and_o declare_v he_o and_o they_o infamous_a so_o that_o they_o may_v neither_o be_v witness_n nor_o make_v wi_n he_o require_v all_o other_o person_n to_o have_v no_o deal_n with_o he_o or_o they_o neither_o by_o trading_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o annul_v their_o contract_n and_o the_o expose_v good_n so_o trade_v in_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v catch_v they_o and_o that_o all_o clergyman_n shall_v within_o five_o day_n after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o time_n prefix_v go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n leave_v only_o so_o many_o priest_n as_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o baptise_v infant_n and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o die_v in_o penitence_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n and_o charge_v all_o nobleman_n and_o other_o in_o his_o dominion_n under_o the_o same_o pain_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v take_v arm_n for_o he_o or_o any_o way_n assist_v he_o and_o declare_v all_o other_o prince_n absolve_v from_o any_o confederacy_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v with_o he_o and_o earnest_o obte_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o king_n and_o require_v other_o prince_n under_o the_o former_a pain_n to_o trade_v no_o more_o with_o he_o and_o in_o case_n of_o their_o disobedience_n he_o put_v their_o kingdom_n under_o a_o interdict_v and_o require_v all_o prince_n and_o military_a person_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o force_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o to_o seize_v on_o all_o good_n or_o merchandize_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o complice_n wherever_o they_o can_v find_v they_o and_o that_o such_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v seize_v on_o shall_v be_v make_v slave_n and_o require_v all_o bishop_n three_o day_n after_o the_o time_n that_o be_v set_v down_o be_v elapse_v to_o intimate_v this_o sentence_n in_o all_o their_o church_n with_o put_v out_o of_o candle_n and_o other_o ceremony_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o public_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v and_o all_o who_o hinder_v the_o publication_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v put_v under_o the_o same_o pain_n he_o ordain_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v affix_v at_o rome_n tournay_n and_o dunkirk_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o sufficient_a publication_n and_o conclude_v that_o if_o any_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o oppose_v or_o enervate_a any_o of_o the_o premise_n he_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignatition_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o paul_n dated_n at_o rome_n the_o 30_o of_o august_n 1635._o but_o the_o pope_n find_v the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n like_v the_o precedent_n of_o use_v a_o king_n in_o that_o manner_n so_o ill_o that_o he_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o bull_n till_o this_o time_n that_o the_o suppression_n of_o abbey_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o thomas_n becket_n bone_n for_o it_o be_v so_o represent_v at_o rome_n though_o our_o writer_n say_v they_o be_v bury_v do_v so_o inflame_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v no_o long_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o new_a sentence_n he_o do_v all_o he_o can_v
limit_v by_o any_o appearance_n of_o difficulty_n which_o flow_v from_o our_o want_n of_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o thing_n and_o our_o faculty_n be_v weak_a our_o notion_n of_o impossibility_n be_v proportion_v to_o these_o but_o stokesley_n think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o demonstration_n that_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o whole_a controversy_n for_o he_o show_v that_o in_o nature_n we_o see_v one_o substance_n change_v into_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o accident_n remain_v so_o when_o water_n be_v boil_a till_o it_o evaporate_v into_o air_n one_o substance_n be_v change_v into_o another_o and_o moisture_n that_o be_v the_o accident_n remain_v it_o be_v still_o moist_a this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o eye-witness_n relate_v be_v receive_v with_o great_a applause_n and_o much_o joy_n appear_v in_o the_o bishop_n look_n upon_o it_o but_o whether_o the_o spectator_n can_v distinguish_v well_o between_o laughter_n for_o joy_n and_o a_o scornful_a smile_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o certain_o this_o crotchet_n must_v have_v provoke_v the_o latter_a rather_o since_o it_o be_v a_o sophism_n not_o to_o be_v forgive_v any_o above_o a_o junior_a sophister_n thus_o from_o a_o accidental_a conversion_n where_o the_o substance_n be_v still_o the_o same_o only_o alter_v in_o its_o form_n and_o quality_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o that_o philosophy_n which_o be_v then_o most_o in_o vogue_n to_o infer_v a_o substantial_a mutation_n where_o one_o substance_n be_v annihilate_v and_o a_o new_a one_o produce_v in_o its_o place_n but_o these_o argument_n it_o seem_v disorder_v lambert_n somewhat_o and_o either_o the_o king_n stern_a look_n the_o variety_n of_o the_o disputant_n ten_o one_o after_o another_o engage_v with_o he_o or_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o presence_n with_o the_o length_n of_o the_o action_n which_o continue_v five_o hour_n put_v he_o in_o some_o confusion_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o they_o may_v in_o the_o end_n bring_v he_o to_o be_v quite_o silent_a this_o one_o that_o be_v present_a say_v flow_v from_o his_o be_v spend_v and_o weary_v and_o that_o he_o see_v what_o he_o say_v be_v little_o consider_v but_o other_o ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o so_o the_o general_a applause_n of_o the_o hall_n give_v the_o victory_n on_o the_o king_n side_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o silent_a the_o king_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o these_o argument_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v live_v or_o die_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o commit_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o submit_v his_o body_n to_o the_o king_n clemency_n but_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o recant_v he_o must_v die_v for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o heretic_n and_o since_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o the_o king_n order_v cromwell_n to_o read_v the_o sentence_n which_o he_o as_o the_o king_n vicegerent_n do_v condemn_v declare_v he_o a_o incorrigible_a heretic_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v which_o be_v soon_o after_o execute_v in_o smithfield_n in_o a_o most_o barbarous_a manner_n for_o when_o his_o leg_n and_o thigh_n be_v burn_v to_o the_o stump_n there_o not_o be_v fire_n enough_o to_o consume_v the_o rest_n of_o he_o sudden_o two_o of_o the_o officer_n raise_v up_o his_o body_n on_o their_o halberd_n he_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o cry_v out_o none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o let_v he_o fall_v down_o into_o the_o fire_n where_o he_o be_v quick_o consume_v to_o ash_n burn_v he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o article_n object_v to_o he_o by_o warham_n and_o a_o book_n which_o in_o his_o imprisonment_n he_o write_v for_o justify_v his_o opinion_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o the_o king_n do_v show_v both_o great_a learning_n for_o those_o time_n and_o a_o very_a good_a judgement_n this_o be_v do_v the_o party_n that_o oppose_v the_o reformation_n persuade_v the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v get_v so_o much_o reputation_n to_o himself_o by_o it_o that_o it_o will_v effectual_o refute_v all_o aspersion_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v on_o he_o as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o change_v the_o faith_n neither_o do_v they_o forget_v to_o set_v on_o he_o in_o his_o weak_a side_n and_o magnify_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v as_o if_o the_o oracle_n have_v utter_v it_o by_o which_o they_o say_v it_o appear_v he_o be_v indeed_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o have_v so_o good_a a_o conceit_n of_o what_o be_v then_o do_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o pursue_v these_o severity_n further_o and_o therefore_o soon_o after_o he_o resolve_v on_o summon_v a_o parliament_n partly_o for_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o complete_n what_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v further_o in_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o likewise_o for_o make_v a_o new_a law_n for_o punish_v some_o opinion_n which_o be_v then_o spread_v about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o some_o other_o article_n as_o will_v soon_o appear_v now_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n interest_n at_o court_n suffer_v a_o great_a diminution_n court_n his_o chief_a friend_n among_o the_o bishop_n be_v fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o be_v much_o esteem_v and_o employ_v by_o the_o king_n he_o be_v a_o privy-councillor_n and_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o a_o negotiation_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o very_a acceptable_a minister_n they_o propose_v that_o the_o king_n will_v receive_v the_o ausburg_n confession_n except_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v alter_v in_o it_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o defend_v it_o in_o a_o free_a council_n if_o any_o such_o be_v call_v and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v any_o council_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o patron_n of_o their_o league_n and_o they_o shall_v mutual_o assist_v one_o another_o the_o king_n give_v 100000_o crown_n a_o year_n towards_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o league_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v then_o in_o france_n do_v much_o dissuade_v the_o king_n from_o make_v a_o religious_a league_n with_o they_o against_o which_o he_o give_v some_o plausible_a politic_a reason_n for_o his_o conscience_n never_o struggle_v with_o a_o maxim_n of_o state_n but_o the_o king_n like_v most_o of_o the_o proposition_n prince_n only_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o their_o league_n till_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o doctrine_n be_v agree_v so_o they_o be_v to_o have_v send_v over_o sturmius_fw-la as_o their_o agent_n and_o melancthon_n bucer_n and_o george_n draco_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o king_n divine_n but_o upon_o queen_n anne_n fall_n this_o vanish_v and_o though_o the_o king_n enter_v into_o a_o civil_a league_n with_o they_o and_o have_v frequent_o a_o mind_n to_o bring_v over_o melancthon_n for_o who_o he_o have_v a_o great_a value_n yet_o it_o never_o take_v effect_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o german_n be_v more_o positive_a than_o in_o any_o other_o point_n of_o reformation_n these_o be_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o worship_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o a_o allowance_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n all_o the_o people_n have_v get_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o head_n so_o that_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o time_n consent_v to_o they_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v much_o stop_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o contrary_a practice_n have_v engage_v that_o nation_n very_o early_o for_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n common_a sense_n make_v they_o all_o desire_n to_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lewd_a and_o dissolute_a practice_n of_o the_o unmarried_a clergy_n be_v so_o public_a that_o they_o think_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o family_n of_o which_o that_o nation_n be_v extreme_o sensible_a can_v not_o be_v secure_v unless_o the_o clergy_n may_v have_v wife_n of_o their_o own_o but_o at_o these_o the_o king_n stick_v more_o than_o at_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o disputable_a for_o in_o all_o other_o point_n that_o be_v material_a he_o have_v set_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ausburg_n confession_n and_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n to_o hope_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o at_o least_o two_o of_o these_o will_v have_v bring_v over_o the_o king_n to_o a_o full_a agreement_n and_o firm_a union_n with_o they_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n death_n give_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o that_o design_n for_o though_o that_o party_n think_v they_o have_v his_o room_n well_o
fill_v dissimulation_n when_o they_o have_v get_v bonner_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n yet_o they_o find_v afterward_o what_o a_o fatal_a mistake_n they_o commit_v in_o raise_v he_o now_o to_o hereford_n and_o translate_n he_o within_o a_o few_o month_n to_o london_n vacant_a by_o stokesleys_n death_n but_o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o hereford_n cranmer_n hold_v a_o visitation_n in_o it_o where_o he_o leave_v some_o injunction_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n which_o chief_o relate_v to_o the_o encourage_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n â—2_n and_o give_v all_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n injunction_n for_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o adhere_v to_o cranmer_n they_o be_v rather_o clog_n than_o help_v to_o he_o latimers_n simplicity_n and_o weakness_n make_v he_o be_v despise_v shaxton_n proud_a and_o litigious_a humour_n draw_v hatred_n on_o he_o barlow_n be_v not_o very_o discreet_a and_o many_o of_o the_o preacher_n who_o they_o cherish_v whether_o out_o of_o a_o unbridled_a forwardness_n of_o temper_n or_o a_o true_a zeal_n that_o will_v not_o be_v manage_v and_o govern_v by_o politic_a and_o prudent_a measure_n be_v fly_v at_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o abolish_v many_o complaint_n be_v bring_v of_o these_o to_o the_o king_n upon_o which_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o take_v care_n that_o as_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v unwary_o charge_v with_o too_o many_o novelty_n since_o the_o publish_n these_o if_o it_o be_v not_o temper_v with_o great_a discretion_n will_v raise_v much_o contention_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n but_o it_o seem_v this_o caveat_n do_v not_o produce_v what_o be_v design_v by_o it_o or_o at_o least_o the_o opposite_a party_n be_v still_o bring_v in_o new_a complaint_n for_o i_o have_v see_v a_o original_a letter_n of_o cromwel_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n 13._o bear_v date_n the_o 6_o of_o january_n in_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n send_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o require_v he_o to_o look_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o both_o against_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o new_a preacher_n and_o against_o those_o that_o secret_o carry_v on_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o he_o threaten_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o in_o a_o other_o manner_n all_o these_o thing_n concur_v to_o lessen_v cranmers_n interest_n in_o the_o court_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o firm_a friend_n there_o but_o cromwell_n who_o be_v also_o careful_a to_o preserve_v himself_o there_o be_v not_o a_o queen_n now_o in_o the_o king_n bosom_n to_o favour_v their_o motion_n queen_n jane_n have_v be_v their_o friend_n though_o she_o come_v in_o anne_n bolleyns_n room_n that_o have_v support_v they_o most_o the_o king_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v much_o guide_v by_o his_o wife_n as_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v their_o interest_n with_o he_o therefore_o cromwell_n think_v the_o only_a way_n to_o retrieve_v a_o design_n that_o be_v almost_o lose_v be_v to_o engage_v the_o king_n in_o a_o alliance_n with_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleve_n the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n sister_n who_o elder_a sister_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n parliament_n but_o while_o he_o be_v set_v this_o on_o foot_n a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o meet_v the_o 28_o of_o april_n to_o which_o all_o the_o parliamentary_a abbot_n have_v their_o writ_n the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n st._n alban_n st._n edmundsbury_n sy_n marry_o york_n glassenbury_n gloucester_n ramsey_n evesham_n peterborrough_n reading_n malmesbury_n croyland_n selby_n thorny_a winchelcomb_n waltham_n cirencester_n teukesbury_n colchester_n and_o tavestoke_n sit_v in_o it_o on_o the_o 5_o of_o may_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n acquaint_v they_o that_o the_o king_n be_v most_o desirous_a to_o have_v all_o his_o subject_n of_o one_o mind_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o quiet_a all_o controversy_n about_o it_o have_v command_v he_o to_o move_v to_o they_o that_o a_o committee_n may_v be_v appoint_v for_o examine_v these_o different_a opinion_n and_o draw_v up_o article_n for_o a_o agreement_n which_o may_v be_v report_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o house_n to_o this_o the_o lord_n agree_v and_o name_v for_o a_o committee_n cromwell_n the_o vicegerent_n the_o two_o arch-bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr bath_n and_o wells_n ely_n bangor_n carlisle_n and_o worcester_n who_o be_v order_v to_o go_v about_o it_o with_o all_o haste_n and_o be_v dispense_v with_o for_o their_o attendance_n in_o the_o house_n till_o they_o have_v end_v their_o business_n but_o they_o can_v come_v to_o no_o agreement_n for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o worcester_n to_o second_v he_o and_o be_v favour_v by_o cromwell_n the_o other_o five_o can_v carry_v nothing_o against_o they_o nor_o will_v either_o party_n yield_v to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o 11_o day_n pass_v in_o these_o debate_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o may_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n tell_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o committee_n that_o be_v name_v have_v make_v no_o progress_n propose_v for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n which_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v object_v when_o they_o be_v first_o name_v therefore_o he_o offer_v some_o article_n to_o the_o lord_n consideration_n that_o they_o may_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perpetual_a law_n make_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v free_o deliver_v their_o mind_n about_o they_o the_o article_n be_v first_o whether_o in_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n real_a body_n be_v present_a without_o any_o transubstantiation_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o journal_n absque_fw-la transubstantiatione_fw-la it_o seem_v so_o the_o corporal_a presence_n have_v be_v establish_v they_o will_v have_v leave_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o indefinite_a 1539._o second_o whether_o that_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o laity_n in_o both_o kind_n three_o whether_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n make_v either_o by_o man_n or_o woman_n aught_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n four_o whether_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n private_a mass_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v five_o whether_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v marry_v six_o whether_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o these_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n argue_v long_o for_o the_o first_o he_o be_v then_o in_o his_o opinion_n a_o lutheran_n so_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o say_v much_o against_o it_o but_o certain_o he_o oppose_v the_o second_o much_o since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n for_o which_o those_o with_o who_o he_o hold_v correspondence_n be_v more_o earnest_a and_o seem_v to_o have_v great_a advantage_n they_o both_o from_o christ_n own_o word_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 12_o age_n for_o the_o three_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_o to_o suppress_v so_o many_o monastery_n and_o set_v the_o religious_a person_n at_o liberty_n and_o yet_o bind_v they_o up_o to_o chastity_n that_o same_o parliament_n by_o another_o act_n absolve_v they_o from_o their_o vow_n of_o poverty_n give_v they_o power_n to_o purchase_v land_n now_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o bind_v they_o up_o to_o some_o part_n of_o their_o vow_n when_o they_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n prudent_a to_o bind_v they_o up_o from_o marriage_n since_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n they_o be_v still_o capable_a to_o re-enter_v into_o their_o monastery_n when_o a_o fair_a occasion_n shall_v offer_v whereas_o they_o upon_o their_o marry_v do_v effectual_o lay_v down_o all_o possible_a pretension_n to_o their_o former_a house_n for_o the_o four_o the_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o private_a mass_n be_v a_o plain_a condemnation_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o the_o suppression_n of_o so_o many_o religious_a house_n which_o be_v society_n chief_o dedicate_v to_o that_o purpose_n for_o if_o these_o mass_n do_v profit_v the_o soul_n depart_v the_o destroy_v so_o many_o foundation_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v and_o for_o the_o live_n these_o private_a mass_n be_v clear_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n by_o which_o that_o which_o be_v bless_v and_o consecrate_a be_v to_o be_v distribute_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n and_o so_o hold_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o admit_v none_o so_o much_o as_o to_o see_v the_o celebration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n but_o those_o who_o
secretary_n name_n go_v and_o open_v the_o matter_n to_o cromwell_n the_o next_o day_n cromwell_n be_v then_o go_v to_o court_n and_o he_o expect_v to_o find_v the_o bearward_n there_o look_v to_o deliver_v the_o book_n to_o some_o of_o cranmers_n enemy_n he_o therefore_o order_a morris_n to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o where_o as_o they_o have_v expect_v they_o find_v the_o fellow_n with_o the_o book_n about_o he_o upon_o who_o cromwell_n call_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n threaten_v he_o severe_o for_o his_o presumption_n in_o meddle_v with_o a_o privy_a councillor_n book_n but_o though_o cranmer_n escape_v this_o hazard_n yet_o in_o london_n the_o storm_n of_o the_o late_a act_n be_v fall_v heavy_o on_o they_o that_o be_v obnoxious_a act._n shaxton_n and_o latimer_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o worcester_n within_o a_o week_n after_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n as_o it_o appear_v resign_v their_o bishopric_n for_o on_o the_o seven_o of_o july_n the_o chapter_n of_o these_o church_n petition_v the_o king_n for_o his_o leave_n to_o fill_v those_o see_v they_o be_v then_o vacant_a by_o the_o free_a resignation_n of_o the_o former_a bishop_n upon_o which_o the_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la for_o both_o be_v grant_v nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o they_o be_v present_v as_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o six_o article_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n where_o the_o one_o lay_v till_o the_o king_n die_v and_o the_o other_o till_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n there_o be_v also_o commission_n issue_v out_o for_o proceed_v upon_o that_o statute_n and_o those_o who_o be_v commissioned_n for_o london_n be_v all_o secret_a favourer_n of_o popery_n so_o they_o proceed_v most_o severe_o and_o examine_v many_o witness_n against_o all_o who_o be_v present_v who_o they_o interrogated_a not_o only_o upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o statute_n but_o upon_o all_o such_o collateral_a or_o presumptive_a circumstance_n as_o may_v entangle_v they_o or_o conclude_v they_o guilty_a so_o that_o in_o a_o very_a little_a while_o 500_o person_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o involve_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o statute_n upon_o this_o not_o only_a cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o audley_n the_o chancellor_n represent_v to_o the_o king_n how_o hard_o it_o will_v be_v and_o of_o what_o ill_a consequence_n to_o execute_v the_o law_n upon_o so_o many_o person_n so_o the_o king_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o pardon_v they_o all_o and_o i_o find_v no_o further_o proceed_v upon_o this_o statute_n till_o cromwell_n fall_v but_o the_o opposite_a party_n use_v all_o the_o art_n possible_a to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o 1539._o to_o show_v how_o far_o their_o compliance_n will_v go_v bonner_n take_v a_o strange_a commission_n from_o the_o king_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o november_n this_o year_n it_o have_v be_v certain_o enrol_v but_o it_o be_v not_o there_o now_o so_o that_o i_o judge_v it_o be_v raze_v in_o that_o suppression_n of_o record_n which_o be_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n but_o as_o man_n be_v common_o more_o careless_a at_o home_n bonner_n have_v leave_v it_o on_o record_n in_o his_o own_o register_n whether_o the_o other_o bishop_n take_v such_o commission_n from_o this_o king_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o be_o certain_a there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o cranmers_n register_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v take_v out_o by_o he_o that_o ever_o it_o will_v have_v be_v raze_v the_o commission_n itself_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o paper_n at_o the_o end_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o since_o all_o jurisdiction_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a 1â—_n flow_v from_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n and_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o power_n it_o become_v those_o who_o exercise_v it_o only_o precario_fw-la at_o the_o king_n courtesy_n grateful_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v it_o only_o of_o his_o bounty_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v deliver_v it_o up_o again_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o call_v for_o it_o and_o since_o the_o king_n have_v constitute_v the_o lord_n cromwell_n his_o vicegerent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n yet_o because_o he_o can_v not_o look_v into_o all_o those_o matter_n therefore_o the_o king_n upon_o bonner_n petition_n do_v empower_v he_o in_o his_o own_o stead_n to_o ordain_v such_o as_o he_o find_v worthy_a to_o present_v and_o give_v institution_n with_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n for_o which_o he_o be_v due_o commissionated_a and_o this_o to_o last_v during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n only_o and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v reckon_v up_o it_o conclude_v with_o a_o strict_a charge_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v none_o but_o such_o of_o who_o integrity_n good_a life_n and_o learning_n he_o have_v very_o good_a assurance_n for_o as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o of_o man_n manner_n have_v chief_o proceed_v from_o ill_a pastor_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o good_a pastor_n well-chosen_a will_v again_o reform_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n after_o he_o have_v take_v this_o commission_n bonner_n may_v have_v be_v well_o call_v one_o of_o the_o king_n bishop_n the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o profound_a compliance_n be_v that_o the_o popish_a party_n apprehend_v that_o cranmers_n great_a interest_n with_o the_o king_n be_v chief_o ground_v on_o some_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n power_n as_o all_o other_o civil_a officer_n be_v and_o this_o have_v endear_v he_o so_o much_o to_o the_o king_n therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o outdo_v he_o in_o that_o point_n but_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o cranmer_n be_v once_o of_o that_o opinion_n and_o if_o he_o follow_v it_o at_o all_o it_o be_v out_o of_o conscience_n but_o bonner_n against_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v any_o comply_v with_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o the_o abbey_n there_o be_v 57_o surrender_n upon_o record_n this_o year_n the_o original_n of_o about_o 30_o of_o these_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v thirty_o seven_o of_o they_o be_v abbey_n or_o priory_n abbey_n and_o 20_o nunnery_n the_o good_a house_n of_o godstow_n now_o fall_v with_o the_o rest_n though_o among_o the_o last_o of_o they_o now_o the_o great_a parliament_n abbot_n surrender_v apace_o as_o those_o of_o westminster_n st._n alban_n st._n edmundsbury_n canterbury_n st._n marry_o in_o york_n selby_n st._n peter_n in_o gloucester_n cirencester_n waltham_n winchcomb_n malmsbury_n and_o battel_n three_z other_o be_v attaint_v glassenbury_n reading_n and_o colchester_n the_o deed_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v lose_v here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o parliamentary_a abbot_n there_o be_v in_o all_o 28_o as_o they_o be_v common_o give_v fuller_n have_v give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o in_o three_o place_n of_o his_o history_n of_o abbey_n but_o as_o every_o one_o of_o these_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o so_o none_o of_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o journal_o of_o parliliament_n the_o lord_n herbert_n be_v also_o mistake_v in_o his_o account_n i_o shall_v not_o rise_v high_o in_o my_o enquiry_n than_o this_o reign_n for_o ancient_o many_o more_o abbot_n and_o prior_n sit_v in_o parliament_n beside_o other_o clergy_n that_o have_v likewise_o their_o writ_n and_o of_o who_o right_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v in_o edward_n the_o sixths_n reign_n as_o shall_v be_v open_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n much_o less_o will_v i_o presume_v to_o determine_v so_o great_a a_o point_n in_o law_n whether_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n or_o as_o hold_v their_o land_n of_o the_o king_n by_o baronage_n i_o be_o only_a to_o observe_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o journal_o of_o parliament_n in_o this_o reign_n these_o 28_o abbot_n have_v their_o writ_n abington_n st._n alban_n st._n augustine_n canterbury_n battel_n st._n bennet_n in_o the_o holm_n berdeny_n cirencester_n colchester_n coventry_n croyland_n st._n edmundsbury_n evesham_n glassenbury_n gloucester_n hide_v malmsbury_n st._n mary_n in_o york_n peterborough_n ramsey_n reading_n selby_n shrewsbury_n tavenstock_n teâ—kesbury_n thorney_n waltham_n westminster_n and_o winchelcomh_o to_o who_o also_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n johns_n may_v be_v add_v but_o beside_o all_o these_o i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o this_o king_n the_o abbot_n
beauty_n but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o think_v the_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o go_v that_o it_o be_v decent_a to_o write_v as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o king_n lament_v his_o condition_n in_o that_o marriage_n and_o express_v great_a trouble_n both_o to_o the_o lord_n russel_n sir_n anthony_n brown_n sir_n anthony_n denny_n and_o other_o about_o he_o the_o last_o of_o those_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v one_o advantage_n that_o mean_a person_n have_v over_o prince_n that_o great_a prince_n must_v take_v such_o wife_n as_o be_v bring_v they_o whereas_o mean_a person_n go_v and_o choose_v wife_n for_o themselves_o but_o when_o the_o king_n see_v cromwell_n he_o give_v his_o grief_n a_o free_a vent_n to_o he_o he_o find_v the_o king_n so_o much_o trouble_v will_v have_v cast_v the_o chief_a blame_n on_o the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n for_o who_o he_o have_v no_o great_a kindness_n and_o say_v when_o he_o find_v she_o so_o far_o short_a of_o what_o report_n and_o picture_n have_v make_v she_o he_o shall_v have_v stay_v she_o at_o calais_n till_o he_o have_v give_v the_o king_n notice_n of_o it_o but_o the_o earl_n commission_n be_v only_o to_o bring_v she_o over_o he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v too_o great_a a_o presumption_n in_o he_o to_o have_v interpose_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o the_o king_n be_v convince_v he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n so_o now_o all_o they_o have_v to_o insist_v on_o be_v the_o clear_n of_o that_o contract_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o she_o and_o the_o marquis_n of_o lorain_n which_o the_o ambassador_n who_o have_v be_v with_o the_o king_n have_v undertake_v shall_v be_v full_o do_v and_o bring_v over_o with_o she_o in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n so_o after_o the_o lady_n be_v bring_v in_o great_a state_n to_o greenwich_n the_o council_n meet_v and_o send_v for_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o cleves_n that_o conduct_v she_o over_o and_o desire_v to_o see_v what_o they_o have_v bring_v for_o clear_v the_o breach_n of_o that_o contract_n with_o the_o marquis_n of_o lorraine_n but_o they_o have_v bring_v nothing_o and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o say_v that_o the_o contract_n be_v in_o their_o minority_n when_o they_o can_v give_v no_o consent_n and_o that_o nothing_o have_v follow_v on_o it_o after_o they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age._n but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o king_n council_n who_o say_v these_o be_v but_o their_o word_n and_o they_o must_v see_v better_a proof_n the_o king_n marriage_n be_v annul_v with_o anne_n boleyn_n upon_o a_o precontract_n therefore_o he_o must_v not_o again_o run_v the_o like_a hazard_n so_o olisleger_n and_o hogâ—sden_n the_o ambassador_n from_o cleve_n do_v by_o a_o formal_a instrument_n protest_v before_o cromwell_n that_o in_o a_o peace_n make_v between_o their_o late_a master_n john_n duke_n of_o cleve_n and_o anthony_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n one_o of_o the_o condition_n be_v that_o this_o lady_n be_v then_o under_o age_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o francis_n son_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n who_o be_v likewise_o under_o age_n which_o treaty_n they_o affirm_v they_o see_v and_o read_v but_o that_o afterward_o henry_n de_fw-fr groffe_n ambassador_n of_o charles_n duke_n of_o gueldres_n upon_o who_o mediation_n that_o peace_n have_v be_v conclude_v declare_v in_o their_o hear_n that_o the_o espousal_n be_v annul_v and_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o that_o this_o be_v register_v in_o the_o chancery_n of_o clâ—ve_n of_o which_o they_o promise_v to_o bring_v a_o authentical_a extract_n within_o three_o month_n to_o england_n some_o of_o the_o counsellor_n who_o know_v the_o king_n secret_a dislike_n of_o her_o person_n will_v have_v insist_v more_o on_o this_o but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o just_a hindrance_n to_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o marriage_n so_o the_o king_n see_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o be_v much_o press_v both_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o cleve_n 1540_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n marry_v she_o on_o the_o 6_o of_o january_n but_o express_v so_o much_o aversion_n and_o dislike_n of_o she_o she_o that_o every_o body_n about_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o next_o day_n the_o lord_n cromwell_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o like_v she_o then_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v not_o every_o man_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v free_a with_o he_o he_o like_v she_o worse_o than_o he_o do_v he_o suspect_v she_o be_v no_o maid_n and_o have_v such_o ill_a smell_n about_o she_o that_o he_o loathe_v she_o more_o than_o ever_o and_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o shall_v ever_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n this_o be_v sad_a news_n to_o cromwell_n who_o know_v well_o how_o delicate_a the_o king_n be_v in_o these_o matter_n she_o and_o that_o so_o great_a a_o misfortune_n must_v needs_o turn_v very_o heavy_a on_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o it_o he_o know_v his_o enemy_n will_v draw_v great_a advantage_n from_o this_o and_o understand_v the_o king_n temper_n too_o well_o to_o think_v his_o greatness_n will_v last_v long_o if_o he_o can_v not_o induce_v the_o king_n to_o like_v the_o queen_n better_o but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o though_o the_o king_n live_v five_o month_n with_o she_o in_o that_o state_n and_o very_o oft_o lay_v in_o the_o bed_n with_o she_o yet_o his_o aversion_n rather_o increase_v than_o abate_v she_o seem_v not_o much_o concern_v at_o it_o and_o as_o their_o conversation_n be_v not_o great_a so_o she_o be_v of_o a_o heavy_a composition_n and_o be_v not_o much_o displease_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o marriage_n in_o which_o she_o have_v so_o little_a satisfaction_n yet_o one_o thing_n show_v that_o she_o want_v not_o capacity_n for_o she_o learn_v the_o english_a language_n very_o soon_o and_o before_o her_o marriage_n be_v annul_v she_o speak_v english_a free_o as_o appear_v by_o some_o of_o the_o deposition_n there_o be_v a_o instrument_n bring_v over_o from_o cleve_n take_v out_o of_o the_o chancery_n there_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o henry_n de_fw-fr groffe_n ambassador_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o gueldres_n have_v on_o the_o 15_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1535._o declare_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o former_a contract_n in_o express_a word_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o high_a dutch_a but_o thus_o put_v in_o latin_a sponsalia_fw-la illa_fw-la progressum_fw-la suum_fw-la non_fw-la habitura_fw-la i_o will_v not_o answer_v for_o the_o latin_a ex_fw-la quo_fw-la dictus_fw-la dux_n carolus_n admodum_fw-la doleret_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la quaedam_fw-la fecisset_fw-la &_o amplius_fw-la facturus_fw-la esset_fw-la and_o pallandus_fw-la that_o be_v ambassador_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o cleves_n in_o the_o duke_n of_o gelder_n court_n write_v to_o his_o master_n illustrissimum_fw-la ducem_fw-la gueldriae_fw-la certo_fw-la scire_fw-la prima_fw-la illa_fw-la sponsalia_fw-la inter_fw-la domicellam_fw-la annam_n fore_fw-la inania_fw-la &_o progressum_fw-la suum_fw-la non_fw-la habitura_fw-la when_o this_o be_v show_v the_o king_n his_o council_n find_v great_a exception_n to_o it_o upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n sponsalia_fw-la it_o not_o be_v express_v whether_o they_o be_v espousal_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a or_o of_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o it_o call_v on_o the_o 12_o of_o april_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v hold_v the_o journal_n show_v that_o neither_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n nor_o any_o other_o abbot_n be_v present_a after_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v open_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o king_n meet_v they_o at_o that_o time_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o civil_a government_n cromwell_n as_o lord_n vicegerent_n speak_v next_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o king_n so_o much_o desire_v vicegerent_n as_o a_o firm_a union_n among_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o which_o he_o place_v his_o chief_a security_n he_o know_v there_o be_v many_o incendiary_n and_o much_o cockle_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n the_o rashness_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o some_o and_o the_o inveterate_a superstition_n and_o stiffness_n of_o other_o in_o the_o ancient_a corruption_n have_v raise_v great_a dissension_n to_o the_o sad_a regret_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n some_o be_v call_v papist_n other_o heretic_n which_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n seem_v the_o more_o strange_a since_o now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o king_n great_a care_n of_o his_o people_n be_v in_o all_o their_o hand_n in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v but_o these_o be_v gross_o pervert_v by_o both_o side_n who_o study_v rather_o to_o justify_v their_o passion_n out_o
office_n license_v many_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n to_o preach_v over_o the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o have_v both_o by_o word_n and_o in_o write_v suggest_v to_o several_a sheriff_n that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n they_o shall_v discharge_v many_o prisoner_n of_o who_o some_o be_v indict_v other_o apprehend_v for_o heresy_n and_o when_o many_o particular_a complaint_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o of_o detestable_a heresy_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o offender_n he_o not_o only_o defend_v the_o heretic_n but_o severe_o check_v the_o informer_n and_o vex_v some_o of_o they_o by_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o way_n the_o particular_n of_o all_o which_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o be_v recite_v and_o he_o have_v entertain_v many_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n about_o himself_o who_o he_o have_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o imagine_v he_o be_v by_o force_n able_a to_o defend_v his_o treason_n and_o heresy_n on_o the_o last_o of_o march_n in_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o poor_a in_o london_n when_o some_o of_o they_o complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o new_a preacher_n such_o as_o barnes_n and_o other_o he_o say_v their_o preach_v be_v good_a and_o say_v also_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v turn_v from_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v and_o if_o the_o king_n do_v turn_v and_o vera_fw-la effigy_n thomae_fw-la cromwell_z essexiae_fw-la comitis_fw-la eqve_n periscelis_n h._n holbeâ—n_n pinxit_fw-la r._n white_a sculpsit_fw-la natus_fw-la 1490_o regis_fw-la vicarius_fw-la generalis_fw-la 1536_o eques_fw-la periscelis_n 1537._o capite_fw-la truncatus_fw-la july_n 18_o 1540_o print_a for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st_n paul_n church_n yard_n all_o his_o people_n with_o he_o he_o will_v fight_v in_o the_o fiâ—lâ—_n in_o his_o own_o person_n with_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n against_o he_o and_o all_o other_o and_o then_o he_o pull_v out_o his_o dagger_n and_o hold_v it_o up_o and_o say_v or_o else_o this_o dagger_n thrust_v i_o to_o the_o heart_n if_o i_o will_v not_o die_v in_o that_o quarrel_n against_o they_o all_o and_o i_o trust_v if_o i_o live_v one_o year_n or_o two_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n to_o resist_v or_o let_v it_o if_o he_o will_v and_o swear_v a_o great_a oath_n say_v i_o will_v do_v so_o indeed_o he_o have_v also_o by_o oppression_n and_o bribery_n make_v a_o great_a estate_n to_o himself_o and_o extort_a much_o money_n from_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o be_v great_o enrich_v have_v treat_v the_o nobility_n with_o much_o contempt_n and_o on_o the_o last_o of_o january_n in_o the_o 31th_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o the_o field_n when_o some_o have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o what_o the_o king_n have_v raise_v he_o he_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v handle_v he_o so_o he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o a_o breakfast_n as_o be_v never_o make_v in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o proud_a of_o they_o shall_v know_v it_o for_o all_o which_o treason_n and_o heresy_n he_o be_v attaint_v to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n for_o heresy_n and_o treason_n as_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n and_o to_o forfeit_v all_o his_o estate_n and_o good_n to_o the_o king_n use_n that_o he_o have_v on_o the_o last_o of_o march_n in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n or_o since_o that_o time_n there_o be_v add_v to_o this_o bill_n a_o proviso_n that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o well_n with_o who_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v make_v some_o exchange_n of_o land_n from_o these_o particular_n the_o reader_n will_v clear_o see_v it_o why_o he_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o make_v his_o answer_n most_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o order_n and_o direction_n he_o have_v give_v for_o which_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o have_v the_o king_n warrant_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o heresy_n it_o have_v appear_v how_o far_o the_o king_n have_v proceed_v towards_o a_o reformation_n so_o that_o what_o he_o do_v that_o way_n be_v most_o likely_o do_v by_o the_o king_n order_n but_o the_o king_n now_o fall_v from_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v think_v they_o intend_v to_o stifle_v he_o by_o such_o a_o attaindor_n that_o he_o may_v not_o discover_v the_o secret_a order_n or_o direction_n give_v he_o for_o his_o own_o justification_n for_o the_o particular_n of_o bribery_n and_o extortion_n they_o be_v mention_v in_o general_a expression_n seem_v only_o cast_v into_o the_o heap_n to_o defame_v he_o but_o for_o those_o treasonable_a word_n it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o they_o be_v a_o contrivance_n of_o his_o enemy_n since_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n very_o extravagant_a for_o a_o favourite_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o greatness_n to_o talk_v so_o rude_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o bedlam_n be_v think_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o his_o restraint_n than_o the_o tower_n nor_o be_v it_o judge_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v such_o great_a and_o watchful_a enemy_n at_o court_n any_o such_o discourse_n can_v have_v lie_v so_o long_o secret_a or_o if_o they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o king_n knowledge_n he_o be_v not_o a_o prince_n of_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o to_o have_v forgive_v much_o less_o employ_v and_o advance_v a_o man_n after_o such_o discourse_n and_o to_o think_v that_o during_o these_o fifteen_o month_n after_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v none_o will_v have_v have_v the_o zeal_n for_o the_o king_n or_o the_o malice_n to_o cromwell_n as_o to_o repeat_v they_o be_v thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v believe_v the_o formality_n of_o draw_v his_o dagger_n make_v it_o the_o more_o suspect_v for_o this_o be_v to_o affix_v a_o overt-act_n to_o these_o word_n which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o lawyer_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v word_n treasonable_a but_o as_o if_o these_o word_n have_v not_o be_v ill_o enough_o some_o writer_n since_o have_v make_v they_o worse_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v thrust_v his_o dagger_n in_o the_o king_n heart_n about_o which_o fuller_n have_v make_v another_o story_n to_o excuse_v these_o word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o king_n but_o of_o another_o but_o all_o that_o be_v found_v on_o a_o mistake_n which_o if_o he_o have_v look_v in_o the_o record_n he_o have_v correct_v queen_n cromwel_n fall_n be_v the_o first_o step_n towards_o the_o king_n divorce_n for_o on_o the_o 24_o of_o june_n he_o send_v his_o queen_n to_o richmond_n pretend_v the_o country_n air_n will_v agree_v better_o with_o she_o but_o on_o the_o 6_o of_o july_n a_o motion_n be_v make_v and_o assent_v to_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o address_n to_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o to_o suffer_v his_o marriage_n with_o the_o queen_n to_o be_v try_v upon_o which_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o to_o represent_v the_o matter_n to_o they_o and_o to_o desire_v their_o concurrence_n in_o the_o address_n to_o which_o they_o agree_v and_o order_v twenty_o of_o their_o number_n to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o peer_n so_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o lord_n with_o these_o commoner_n go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o propose_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v of_o that_o importance_n that_o they_o first_o beg_v his_o leave_n to_o move_v it_o that_o be_v obtain_v they_o desire_v the_o king_n will_v order_v a_o trial_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o marriage_n to_o which_o the_o king_n consent_v and_o make_v a_o deep_a protestation_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v conceal_v nothing_o that_o relate_v to_o it_o and_o all_o its_o circumstance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o he_o hold_v dear_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o truth_n so_o a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o convocation_n to_o try_v it_o convocation_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o july_n it_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o convocation_n of_o which_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v a_o full_a account_n in_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n than_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o the_o case_n be_v open_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o a_o committee_n be_v appoint_v to_o consider_v it_o and_o they_o depute_v the_o bishop_n of_o
duresm_n and_o winchester_n and_o thirleby_n and_o richard_n leighton_n dean_n of_o york_n to_o examine_v the_o witness_n that_o day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n they_o receive_v the_o king_n own_o deposition_n with_o a_o long_a declaration_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n 18._o under_o cromwel_n hand_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o deposition_n of_o most_o of_o the_o privy_a councillor_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n the_o lord_n russel_n then_o admiral_n of_o sir_n anthony_n brown_n sir_n anthony_n denny_n doctor_z chambers_z and_o doctor_z butts_z the_o king_n physician_n and_o of_o some_o lady_n that_o have_v talk_v with_o the_o queen_n all_o which_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o the_o king_n expect_v that_o the_o precontract_n with_o the_o marquis_n of_o lorraine_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o full_o clear_v that_o the_o king_n always_o dislike_v she_o and_o marry_v her_o full_a sore_n against_o his_o heart_n and_o since_o that_o time_n he_o have_v never_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n so_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a evidence_n be_v consider_v it_o amount_v to_o these_o three_o particular_n first_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o contract_n between_o the_o marquis_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o queen_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o clear_v for_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v whether_o these_o espousal_n be_v make_v by_o the_o party_n themselves_o or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v marry_v she_o against_o his_o will_n he_o have_v not_o give_v a_o pure_a inward_a and_o complete_a consent_n and_o since_o a_o man_n act_n be_v only_o what_o be_v inward_a extort_a or_o force_a promise_n do_v not_o bind_v and_o three_o that_o he_o have_v never_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o great_a interest_n the_o whole_a nation_n have_v in_o the_o king_n have_v more_o issue_n which_o they_o see_v he_o can_v never_o have_v by_o the_o queen_n 1540_o this_o be_v furious_o drive_v on_o by_o the_o popish_a party_n and_o cranmer_n whether_o overcome_v with_o these_o argument_n or_o rather_o with_o fear_n for_o he_o know_v it_o be_v contrive_v to_o send_v he_o quick_o after_o cromwell_n consent_v with_o the_o rest_n 19_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a convocation_n without_o one_o disagree_v vote_n judge_v the_o marriage_n null_n and_o of_o no_o force_n and_o that_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lady_n be_v free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a piece_n of_o compliance_n that_o ever_o the_o king_n have_v from_o the_o clergy_n censure_v for_o as_o they_o all_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o weight_n in_o that_o precontract_n so_o they_o lay_v down_o a_o most_o pernicious_a precedent_n for_o invalidate_v all_o public_a treaty_n and_o agreement_n since_o if_o one_o of_o the_o party_n be_v unwilling_a to_o it_o so_o that_o his_o consent_n be_v not_o inward_a he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n among_o man_n more_o for_o no_o man_n can_v know_v whether_o another_o consent_v inward_o and_o when_o a_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n with_o great_a aversion_n to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o do_v not_o inward_o consent_v may_v furnish_v every_o one_o with_o a_o excuse_n to_o break_v loose_a from_o all_o engagement_n for_o he_o may_v pretend_v he_o do_v it_o unwilling_o and_o get_v his_o friend_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o private_o signify_v that_o to_o they_o and_o for_o that_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o want_n of_o consummation_n they_o have_v forget_v what_o be_v plead_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n 10_o year_n before_o that_o consent_n without_o consummation_n make_v a_o marriage_n complete_a by_o which_o they_o conclude_v that_o though_o prince_n arthur_n have_v not_o consummate_v his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n katherine_n yet_o his_o consent_n do_v so_o complete_a it_o that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o afterward_o lawful_o marry_v she_o but_o as_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v on_o any_o term_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o queen_n so_o the_o clergy_n be_v also_o resolve_v not_o to_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n in_o which_o they_o rather_o seek_v for_o reason_n to_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o their_o sentence_n than_o past_o their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o this_o only_o can_v be_v say_v for_o their_o excuse_n that_o these_o be_v as_o just_a and_o weighty_a reason_n as_o use_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o divorce_n and_o most_o of_o they_o be_v canonist_n and_o know_v how_o many_o precedent_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o such_o divorce_n they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v former_o do_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n sentence_n be_v give_v which_o be_v sign_v by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n and_o have_v the_o two_o archbishop_n seal_v put_v to_o it_o of_o which_o whole_a trial_n the_o record_n do_v yet_o remain_v have_v escape_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o convocation_n the_o original_a deposition_n be_v also_o yet_o extant_a only_o i_o shall_v add_v here_o a_o reflection_n upon_o cromwel_n misfortune_n which_o may_v just_o abate_v the_o loftiness_n of_o haughty_a man_n the_o day_n after_o he_o be_v attaint_v be_v require_v to_o send_v to_o the_o king_n a_o full_a account_n under_o his_o hand_n of_o the_o business_n of_o his_o marriage_n which_o account_v he_o send_v 17._o as_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n he_o conclude_v it_o with_o these_o abject_a word_n i_o a_o most_o woeful_a prisoner_n ready_a to_o take_v the_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n and_o your_o majesty_n and_o yet_o the_o frail_a flesh_n incit_v i_o continual_o to_o call_v to_o your_o grace_n for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n for_o my_o offence_n and_o thus_o christ_n save_v preserve_v and_o keep_v you_o write_a at_o the_o tower_n this_o wednesday_n the_o last_o of_o june_n with_o the_o heavy_a heart_n and_o tremble_a hand_n of_o your_o highness_n most_o heavy_a and_o most_o miserable_a prisoner_n and_o poor_a slave_n thomas_n cromwell_n and_o a_o little_a below_o that_o 1529._o most_o gracious_a prince_n i_o cry_v for_o mercy_n mercy_n mercy_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o july_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n report_v to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n parl._n that_o the_o convocation_n have_v judge_v the_o marriage_n null_a both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n deliver_v the_o judgement_n in_o write_v which_o be_v read_v he_o enlarge_v on_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o this_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o send_v down_o cranmer_n and_o he_o to_o the_o commons_o to_o give_v they_o the_o same_o account_n next_o day_n the_o king_n send_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o let_v the_o queen_n know_v what_o be_v do_v who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_a at_o it_o and_o seem_v not_o ill_o please_v they_o tell_v she_o that_o the_o king_n will_v by_o letter_n patent_n declare_v she_o his_o adopt_a sister_n and_o give_v her_o precedence_n before_o all_o the_o lady_n of_o england_n next_o his_o queen_n and_o daughter_n and_o assign_v she_o a_o estate_n of_o 3000_o lib._n a_o year_n and_o that_o she_o have_v her_o choice_n either_o to_o live_v in_o england_n it_o or_o to_o return_v home_o again_o she_o accept_v the_o offer_n and_o under_o her_o hand_n declare_v her_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o choose_v to_o live_v still_o in_o england_n where_o she_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n rather_o than_o return_v under_o that_o disgrace_n to_o her_o own_o country_n she_o be_v also_o desire_v to_o write_v to_o her_o brother_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o she_o approve_v of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o her_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o king_n use_v she_o as_o a_o father_n or_o a_o brother_n and_o therefore_o to_o desire_v he_o and_o her_o other_o friend_n not_o to_o take_v this_o matter_n ill_a or_o lessen_v their_o friendship_n to_o the_o king_n she_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o do_v that_o but_o say_v it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o when_o her_o brother_n write_v to_o she_o to_o send_v he_o such_o a_o answer_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o much_o depend_v on_o the_o first_o impression_n that_o be_v receive_v of_o any_o matter_n she_o in_o conclusion_n say_v she_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o desire_v she_o to_o do_v 20._o so_o she_o write_v the_o letter_n as_o they_o desire_v it_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v the_o 12_o of_o july_n the_o bill_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n for_o annul_v the_o marriage_n which_o go_v easy_o through_o both_o house_n on_o the_o 16_o
of_o july_n a_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o moderate_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n in_o the_o clause_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n priest_n or_o their_o incontinency_n with_o other_o woman_n on_o the_o 17_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o whole_a house_n without_o a_o contradictory_n vote_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o on_o the_o 21th_o send_v it_o up_o again_o by_o it_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v turn_v to_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o the_o rent_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n to_o the_o king_n on_o the_o 20_o of_o july_n a_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o concern_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n religion_n and_o be_v then_o read_v the_o first_o second_o and_o 3d_o time_n and_o pass_v without_o any_o opposition_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o agree_v to_o it_o send_v it_o up_o again_o the_o next_o day_n it_o contain_v that_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v much_o pain_n for_o a_o union_n among_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o prevent_v the_o further_a progress_n of_o heresy_n have_v appoint_v many_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n to_o declare_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n with_o the_o ceremony_n and_o way_n of_o god_n service_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o therefore_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o weight_n may_v not_o be_v rash_o do_v or_o haste_v through_o in_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n but_o be_v do_v with_o that_o care_n which_o be_v requisite_a 1540_o therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o other_o divine_n now_o commissionated_a for_o that_o effect_n or_o by_o any_o other_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n or_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v believe_v and_o obey_v by_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n as_o well_o as_o if_o the_o particular_n so_o set_v forth_o have_v be_v ennumerate_v in_o this_o act_n any_o custom_n or_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o to_o this_o a_o strange_a proviso_n be_v add_v which_o destroy_v the_o former_a clause_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o act_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o whether_o this_o proviso_n be_v add_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o or_o original_o put_v into_o the_o bill_n do_v not_o appear_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a it_o be_v put_v in_o at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o king_n council_n for_o these_o contradictory_n clause_n raise_v the_o prerogative_n high_o and_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o judge_n power_n to_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v be_v follow_v by_o which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v under_o trial_n at_o common_a law_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a design_n both_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o lawyer_n at_o this_o time_n to_o bring_v all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o thâ—_n cognizance_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n but_o another_o bill_n pass_v which_o seem_v a_o little_a odd_a concern_v the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o time_n that_o whereas_o many_o marriage_n have_v be_v annul_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o precontract_n or_o other_o degree_n of_o kindred_n than_o those_o that_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o after_o a_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v no_o pretence_n of_o any_o precontract_n or_o any_o degree_n of_o kindred_n or_o alliance_n but_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bring_v or_o make_v use_n of_o to_o annul_v it_o since_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v oft_o pretend_v only_o to_o dissolve_v a_o marriage_n when_o the_o party_n grow_v weary_a of_o each_o other_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o pretence_n of_o precontract_n not_o consummate_v shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o annul_v a_o marriage_n due_o solemnize_v and_o consummate_v and_o that_o no_o degree_n of_o kindred_n not_o mention_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v plead_v to_o annul_v a_o marriage_n this_o act_n give_v great_a occasion_n of_o censure_v the_o king_n former_a proceed_n against_o queen_n anne_n boleyn_n since_o that_o which_o be_v now_o condemn_v have_v be_v the_o pretence_n for_o dissolve_v his_o marriage_n with_o she_o other_o think_v the_o king_n do_v it_o on_o design_n to_o remove_v that_o impediment_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n since_o that_o judgement_n upon_o which_o she_o be_v illegitimated_a be_v now_o indirect_o censure_v and_o that_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o act_n for_o take_v away_o all_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n within_o any_o degree_n but_o those_o forbid_a in_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o katherine_n howard_n who_o be_v cousin_n german_a to_o queen_n anne_n boleyn_n for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prohibit_v degree_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n offer_v a_o subsidy_n of_o four_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o two_o year_n clergy_n and_o in_o that_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a liberty_n they_o enjoy_v by_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o recompense_v the_o great_a charge_n of_o the_o king_n have_v be_v at_o and_o be_v still_o to_o be_v at_o in_o building_n havens_n bulwark_n and_o other_o fort_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o coast_n and_o the_o security_n of_o his_o subject_n this_o be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n but_o that_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o king_n who_o have_v husband_v the_o money_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o sale_n of_o abbey_n land_n so_o ill_o that_o now_o he_o want_v money_n and_o be_v force_v to_o ask_v a_o subsidy_n for_o his_o marriage_n of_o the_o parliament_n this_o be_v obtain_v with_o great_a difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v say_v laiety_n that_o if_o the_o king_n be_v already_o in_o want_n after_o so_o vast_a a_o income_n especial_o be_v engage_v in_o no_o war_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o necessity_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o supply_v they_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o king_n have_v lay_v out_o a_o great_a treasure_n in_o fortify_v the_o coast_n and_o though_o he_o be_v then_o in_o no_o visible_a war_n yet_o the_o charge_n he_o be_v at_o in_o keep_v up_o the_o war_n beyond_o sea_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o war_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o people_n who_o be_v keep_v in_o peace_n and_o plenty_n this_o obtain_v a_o ten_o and_o four_o 15th_n after_o the_o pass_n of_o all_o these_o bill_n and_o many_o other_o that_o concern_v the_o public_a with_o several_a other_o bill_n of_o attaindor_n of_o some_o that_o favour_v the_o pope_n interest_n or_o correspond_v with_o cardinal_n pool_n which_o shall_v be_v mention_v in_o another_o place_n the_o king_n send_v in_o a_o general_n pardon_v with_o the_o ordinary_a exception_n and_o in_o particular_a except_v cromwell_n the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n with_o many_o other_o then_o in_o person_n some_o of_o they_o be_v put_v in_o for_o oppose_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o other_o for_o transgress_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o july_n the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v death_n and_o now_o cromwell_n who_o have_v be_v six_o week_n a_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o execution_n he_o have_v use_v all_o the_o endeavour_n he_o can_v for_o his_o own_o preservation_n once_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n in_o such_o melt_a term_n that_o he_o make_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v thrice_o read_v and_o seem_v touch_v with_o it_o but_o the_o charm_n of_o katherine_n howard_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n at_o length_n prevail_v so_o a_o warrant_n be_v send_v to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o july_n at_o tower-hill_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o scaffold_n his_o kindness_n to_o his_o son_n make_v he_o very_o cautious_a in_o what_o he_o say_v he_o decline_v the_o purge_n of_o himself_o but_o say_v he_o be_v by_o law_n condemn_v to_o die_v and_o thank_v god_n for_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o death_n for_o his_o offence_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o offence_n against_o his_o prince_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o a_o base_a degree_n
unfeigned_a which_o be_v meritorious_a towards_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n other_o work_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a sort_n such_o as_o fast_v almsdeed_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o penance_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o since_o all_o our_o work_n be_v do_v by_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o boast_v but_o must_v ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o last_o chapter_n be_v about_o prayer_n for_o soul_n depart_v which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v former_o set_v out_o in_o the_o article_n three_o year_n before_o all_o this_o be_v finish_v and_o set_v forth_o this_o year_n book_n with_o a_o preface_n write_v by_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o it_o declare_v with_o what_o care_n they_o have_v examine_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n out_o of_o who_o they_o have_v faithful_o gather_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o this_o the_o king_n add_v another_o preface_n some_o year_n after_o authority_n declare_v that_o although_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o darkness_n by_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n to_o his_o people_n which_o have_v produce_v very_o good_a effect_n yet_o as_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n be_v purge_v away_o so_o a_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n dissension_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n be_v break_v in_o for_o repress_v which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o direct_v all_o man_n belief_n and_o practice_n which_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v see_v and_o like_v very_o well_o so_o that_o he_o very_o trust_v it_o contain_v a_o true_a and_o sufficient_a doctrine_n for_o the_o attain_n everlasting_a life_n therefore_o he_o require_v all_o his_o people_n to_o read_v and_o print_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n he_o also_o will_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o teacher_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n so_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o those_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v restrain_v it_o from_o a_o great_a many_o esteem_v it_o sufficient_a for_o such_o to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n teach_v by_o their_o preacher_n which_o they_o shall_v lay_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o practice_v in_o their_o life_n last_o he_o desire_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o grant_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n that_o they_o may_v read_v and_o carry_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n but_o though_o i_o have_v join_v the_o account_n of_o this_o preface_n to_o the_o extract_v here_o make_v of_o the_o bishop_n book_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o prefix_v to_o it_o till_o above_o two_o year_n after_o the_o other_o be_v set_v out_o when_o this_o be_v publish_v censure_v both_o party_n find_v cause_n in_o it_o both_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o sorrowful_a the_o reformer_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o open_v more_o and_o more_o for_o they_o conclude_v that_o ignorance_n and_o prejudices_fw-la be_v the_o chief_a support_n of_o the_o error_n they_o complain_v of_o the_o instruct_v people_n in_o divine_a matter_n even_o though_o some_o particular_n displease_v they_o yet_o will_v awaken_v and_o work_v upon_o a_o inquisitive_a humour_n that_o be_v then_o a-stirring_a and_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o inquiry_n into_o religion_n will_v do_v their_o business_n they_o be_v also_o glad_a to_o see_v the_o moral_n of_o christianity_n so_o well_o clear_v which_o they_o hope_v will_v dispose_v people_n to_o a_o better_a taste_n of_o divine_a matter_n since_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o purity_n of_o soul_n do_v mighty_o prepare_v people_n for_o sound_a opinion_n most_o of_o the_o superstitious_a conceit_n and_o practice_n which_o have_v for_o some_o age_n embase_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v now_o remove_v and_o the_o great_a fundamental_a of_o christianity_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v plain_o and_o sincere_o declare_v there_o be_v also_o another_o principle_n lay_v down_o that_o be_v big_a with_o a_o further_a reformation_n for_o every_o national_a church_n be_v declare_v a_o complete_a body_n within_o itself_o with_o power_n to_o reform_v heresy_n correct_v abuse_n and_o do_v every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o keep_v itself_o pure_a or_o govern_v its_o member_n by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a way_n open_v for_o a_o full_a discussion_n of_o thing_n afterward_o when_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n shall_v be_v offer_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o popish_a party_n think_v they_o have_v gain_v much_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v again_o assert_v so_o that_o here_o much_o ground_n be_v recover_v and_o they_o hope_v more_o will_v follow_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n lay_v down_o to_o which_o they_o know_v the_o reformer_n will_v never_o consent_v so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o comply_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v pretty_a safe_a but_o the_o other_o who_o follow_v their_o persuasion_n and_o conscience_n be_v bring_v into_o many_o snare_n and_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v confident_a that_o their_o absolute_a compliance_n which_o be_v join_v with_o all_o possible_a submission_n and_o flattery_n will_v gain_v the_o king_n at_o length_n and_o the_o stiffness_n of_o other_o who_o will_v not_o give_v that_o deference_n to_o the_o king_n judgement_n and_o pleasure_n will_v so_o alienate_v he_o from_o they_o that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o end_n abandon_v they_o for_o with_o the_o king_n year_n his_o uneasiness_n and_o peevishness_n grow_v mighty_o on_o he_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o anne_n of_o cleves_n have_v so_o offend_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o though_o upon_o the_o lady_n account_n they_o make_v no_o public_a noise_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v little_o more_o intercourse_n between_o the_o king_n and_o they_o especial_o cromwell_n fall_v that_o have_v always_o carry_v on_o the_o correspondence_n with_o they_o and_o as_o this_o intercourse_n go_v off_o so_o a_o secret_a treaty_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n yet_o it_o come_v not_o to_o a_o conclusion_n till_o two_o year_n after_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n stillingflâ—â—t_n draw_v up_o a_o rubric_n and_o rationale_n of_o they_o which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v be_v print_v but_o a_o very_a authentical_a m_n s._n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v be_v extant_a the_o alteration_n they_o make_v be_v inconsiderable_a and_o so_o slight_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o reprint_v either_o the_o missal_n breviaries_n or_o other_o office_n for_o a_o few_o rasure_n of_o these_o collect_v in_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v pray_v for_o of_o thomas_n becket_n office_n and_o the_o office_n of_o other_o saint_n who_o day_n be_v by_o the_o king_n injunction_n no_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o some_o other_o deletion_n make_v that_o the_o old_a book_n do_v still_o serve_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mass-book_n and_o other_o public_a office_n will_v have_v be_v too_o great_a a_o charge_n to_o the_o nation_n or_o whether_o they_o think_v it_o will_v have_v possess_v the_o people_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o religion_n be_v alter_v since_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a worship_n be_v change_v which_o remain_v the_o same_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v that_o the_o religion_n be_v still_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o new_a impression_n of_o the_o breviaries_n missal_n and_o other_o ritual_n during_o this_o king_n reign_n yet_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n they_o take_v care_v that_o posterity_n shall_v not_o know_v how_o much_o be_v dash_v out_o or_o change_v for_o as_o all_o parish_n be_v require_v to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o new_a complete_a book_n of_o the_o office_n so_o the_o dash_v book_n be_v everywhere_o bring_v in_o and_o destroy_v but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o most_o of_o those_o scandalous_a hymn_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v address_v to_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o style_n in_o which_o good_a christian_n worship_n god_n be_v all_o strike_v out_o because_o they_o be_v now_o condemn_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o extract_n of_o the_o other_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o as_o they_o go_v on_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o popish_a party_n who_o counsel_n be_v
often_o reprove_v he_o bold_o for_o it_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o he_o the_o clergy_n perceive_v this_o be_v resolve_v to_o fall_v upon_o he_o so_o he_o withdraw_v to_o berwick_n but_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o will_v hear_v he_o make_v his_o defence_n he_o will_v return_v and_o justify_v all_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o tax_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o desire_v the_o king_n will_v restrain_v their_o tyranny_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o protect_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o severity_n and_o malice_n but_o receive_v no_o satisfactory_a answer_n he_o live_v in_o england_n where_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n as_o his_o chaplain_n not_o long_o after_o this_o one_o forest_n suffering_n a_o simple_a benedictin_a monk_n be_v accuse_v for_o have_v say_v that_o patrick_n hamilton_n have_v die_v a_o martyr_n yet_o since_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o convict_v he_o a_o friar_n one_o walter_n lainge_n be_v send_v to_o confess_v he_o to_o who_o in_o confession_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o think_v hamilton_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o the_o article_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v may_v be_v defend_v this_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o friar_n be_v take_v for_o good_a evidence_n so_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v out_o to_o his_o execution_n he_o say_v fie_o on_o falsehood_n fie_o on_o friar_n revealer_n of_o confession_n let_v never_o man_n trust_v they_o after_o i_o they_o be_v despiser_n of_o god_n and_o deceiver_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o what_o place_n to_o burn_v he_o a_o simple_a man_n that_o attend_v the_o archbishop_n advise_v to_o burn_v he_o in_o some_o low_a cellar_n for_o say_v he_o the_o smoke_n of_o mr._n patrick_n hamilton_n have_v infect_v all_o those_o on_o who_o it_o blow_v sâ—otland_n soon_o after_o this_o abbot_n hamiltons_n brother_n and_o sister_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o bishop_n court_n but_o the_o king_n who_o favour_v this_o brother_n persuade_v he_o to_o absent_v himself_o his_o sister_n and_o six_o other_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o ross_n who_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o the_o king_n himself_o deal_v with_o the_o woman_n to_o abjure_v which_o she_o and_o the_o other_o six_o do_v two_o other_o be_v more_o resolute_a the_o one_o be_v normand_n gowrlay_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o scotland_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n the_o other_o be_v david_n straiton_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o opinion_n they_o also_o allege_v that_o he_o have_v deny_v that_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o churchman_n and_o that_o when_o the_o vicar_n come_v to_o take_v the_o be_fw-mi out_o of_o some_o fish-boat_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o allege_v the_o be_fw-mi be_v to_o be_v take_v where_o the_o stock_n grow_v and_o therefore_o order_v the_o ten_o fish_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o bid_v the_o vicar_n to_o seek_v they_o there_o they_o be_v both_o judge_v obstinate_a heretic_n and_o burn_v at_o one_o stake_v the_o 27_o of_o august_n 1534._o upon_o this_o persecution_n some_o other_o who_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v flee_v into_o england_n those_o be_v alexander_n alesse_n john_n fife_n john_n mackbee_n and_o one_o mackdowgall_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v receive_v by_o cromwell_n into_o his_o family_n and_o grow_v into_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n henry_n and_o be_v common_o call_v his_o scholar_n of_o who_o see_v what_o be_v say_v page_n 214._o but_o after_o cromwel_n death_n he_o take_v fife_n with_o he_o and_o they_o go_v into_o saxony_n and_o be_v both_o professor_n in_o leipsick_a mackbee_n be_v at_o first_o entertain_v by_o shaxton_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n but_o he_o go_v afterward_o into_o denmark_n where_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n maccabeus_n and_o be_v chaplain_n to_o king_n christian_n the_o second_o but_o all_o these_o violent_a proceed_n be_v not_o effectual_a enough_o to_o quench_v that_o light_n which_o be_v then_o shine_v there_o reformation_n many_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o what_o be_v then_o do_v in_o england_n awake_v other_o to_o make_v further_a inquiry_n into_o matter_n of_o religion_n pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o apprehend_v that_o king_n henry_n may_v prevail_v on_o his_o nephew_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n lesley_n write_v letter_n full_a of_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o he_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n upon_o which_o king_n jame_v call_v a_o parliament_n and_o there_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n declare_v his_o zeal_n for_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o apostolic_a see_n the_o parliament_n also_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o it_o and_o make_v act_n against_o heretic_n and_o for_o maintain_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o same_o pope_n do_v afterward_o send_v to_o desire_v he_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o divide_v that_o kingdom_n among_o those_o who_o will_v assist_v he_o in_o drive_v out_o king_n henry_n but_o the_o firm_a peace_n at_o that_o time_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o french_a king_n keep_v he_o quiet_a from_o any_o trouble_n which_o otherwise_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n may_v have_v give_v he_o yet_o king_n henry_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n brother_n lord_n william_n howard_n to_o he_o so_o unexpected_o that_o they_o come_v to_o he_o at_o sterlin_n before_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o be_v send_v the_o bishop_n bring_v with_o he_o some_o of_o the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v for_o the_o justify_v king_n henry_n proceed_v and_o desire_v that_o king_n will_v impartial_o examine_v they_o buchanan_n but_o he_o put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o about_o he_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n who_o without_o ever_o read_v they_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pestilent_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n the_o secret_a business_n they_o come_v for_o be_v to_o persuade_v that_o king_n to_o concur_v with_o his_o uncle_n and_o to_o agree_v a_o interview_n between_o they_o and_o they_o offer_v he_o in_o their_o master_n name_n the_o lady_n mary_n in_o marriage_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v duke_n of_o york_n and_o vicarius_fw-la lord_n lieutenant_z of_o all_o england_n but_o the_o clergy_n divert_v he_o from_o it_o and_o persuade_v he_o rather_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o design_n of_o a_o match_n with_o france_n and_o their_o counsel_n do_v so_o prevail_v that_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v in_o person_n and_o fetch_v a_o queen_n from_o thence_o on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n 1537._o he_o be_v marry_v to_o magdalen_n daughter_n to_o francis_n the_o first_o but_o she_o be_v then_o go_v far_o in_o a_o consumption_n die_v soon_o after_o he_o have_v bring_v she_o home_o on_o the_o 28_o of_o may._n she_o be_v much_o lament_v by_o all_o person_n the_o clergy_n only_o except_v for_o she_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n court_n and_o so_o they_o apprehend_v she_o may_v incline_v the_o king_n to_o a_o reformation_n but_o he_o have_v see_v another_o lady_n in_o france_n mary_n of_o guise_n who_o he_o then_o like_v so_o well_o that_o after_o his_o queen_n death_n he_o send_v cardinal_n beaton_n into_o france_n to_o treat_v for_o a_o match_n with_o she_o this_o give_v the_o clergy_n as_o much_o joy_n as_o the_o former_a marriage_n have_v raise_v fear_n for_o no_o family_n in_o christendom_n be_v more_o devote_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n than_o that_o be_v and_o now_o the_o king_n though_o he_o have_v free_a thought_n himself_o yet_o be_v so_o engage_v to_o the_o pretend_a old_a religion_n that_o he_o become_v a_o violent_a persecutor_n of_o all_o who_o differ_v from_o it_o the_o king_n grow_v very_o expensive_a clergy_n he_o indulge_v himself_o much_o in_o his_o pleasure_n he_o build_v four_o noble_a palace_n which_o consider_v that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o age_n be_v very_o extraordinary_a building_n he_o have_v also_o many_o natural_a child_n all_o which_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v he_o very_o desirous_a of_o money_n there_o be_v two_o different_a party_n in_o the_o court_n the_o nobility_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n represent_v to_o he_o the_o great_a wealth_n that_o the_o abbot_n have_v gather_v and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v do_v as_o his_o uncle_n have_v do_v he_o will_v thereby_o raise_v his_o revenue_n to_o the_o triple_a of_o what_o it_o be_v and_o provide_v plentiful_o for_o his_o child_n the_o clergy_n on_o
the_o other_o hand_n assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v set_v up_o a_o strict_a inquisition_n of_o heretic_n he_o will_v discover_v so_o many_o man_n of_o estate_n that_o be_v guilty_a that_o by_o their_o forfeiture_n he_o may_v raise_v above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n a_o year_n and_o for_o his_o child_n the_o easy_a way_n of_o provide_v for_o they_o be_v to_o give_v they_o good_a abbey_n and_o priory_n this_o they_o think_v will_v engage_v both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n to_o maintain_v their_o right_n more_o steady_o if_o their_o own_o interest_n be_v interweave_v with_o they_o they_o also_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o maintain_v the_o establish_a religion_n it_o will_v give_v he_o a_o good_a interest_n in_o england_n and_o make_v he_o be_v set_v up_o by_o foreign_a prince_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o league_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o project_v against_o king_n henry_n these_o counsel_n be_v second_v by_o his_o queen_n who_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o good_a lady_n but_o wonderful_o zealous_a for_o the_o papacy_n do_v so_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o as_o he_o make_v four_o of_o his_o child_n abbot_n or_o prior_n so_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o persecute_v humour_n of_o his_o priest_n and_o give_v sir_n james_n hamilton_n a_o natural_a brother_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n in_o who_o the_o clergy_n put_v much_o confidence_n a_o commission_n to_o proceed_v against_o all_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n in_o the_o year_n 1539._o many_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o edinburgh_n of_o those_o nine_o abjure_v many_o be_v banish_v and_o five_o be_v burn_v forester_n a_o gentleman_n simpson_n a_o secular_a priest_n killore_n and_o beverage_n two_o friar_n and_o forest_n a_o canon_n regular_n be_v burn_v on_o the_o castle-hill_n of_o edinburgh_n the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v a_o zealous_a constant_a preacher_n which_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n in_o those_o day_n his_o diocesan_n the_o bishop_n of_o dunkeld_n send_v for_o he_o and_o rebuke_v he_o for_o it_o and_o bid_v he_o when_o he_o find_v a_o good_a epistle_n or_o good_a gospel_n that_o make_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o preach_v on_o that_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n alone_o the_o good_a man_n answer_v he_o have_v read_v both_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a and_o never_o find_v a_o ill_a epistle_n or_o ill_a gospel_n in_o any_o of_o they_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o he_o thank_v god_n he_o have_v live_v well_o these_o many_o year_n and_o never_o know_v either_o the_o old_a or_o new_a he_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o portuise_n and_o his_o pontifical_a and_o if_o the_o other_o will_v trouble_v himself_o with_o these_o fantasy_n he_o will_v repent_v it_o when_o he_o can_v not_o help_v it_o forrest_n say_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v what_o he_o conceive_v be_v his_o duty_n whatever_o may_v be_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o deliberate_o the_o clergy_n at_o that_o time_n deliver_v themselves_o up_o to_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n martyr_n in_o the_o same_o year_n russel_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o one_o kennedy_n a_o young_a man_n of_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n that_o bishop_n be_v a_o learned_a and_o moderate_a man_n and_o be_v much_o against_o these_o cruel_a proceed_n he_o be_v also_o in_o great_a credit_n with_o the_o king_n have_v be_v his_o tutor_n yet_o he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o brethren_n to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o persecution_n so_o those_o two_o russel_n and_o kennedy_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o kennedy_n that_o be_v young_a and_o fearful_a have_v resolve_v to_o submit_v and_o abjure_v but_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n and_o encourage_v by_o russel_n discourse_n he_o feel_v so_o high_a a_o measure_n of_o courage_n and_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o break_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n wonderful_a o_o god_n be_v thy_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o i_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n for_o now_o when_o i_o will_v have_v deny_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n my_o saviour_n thou_o have_v by_o thy_o own_o hand_n pull_v i_o back_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o give_v i_o most_o heavenly_a comfort_n which_o have_v remove_v the_o ungodly_a fear_n that_o before_o oppress_v my_o mind_n now_o i_o defy_v death_n do_v what_o you_o please_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o ready_a there_o follow_v a_o long_a dispute_n between_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o divine_n that_o sit_v with_o the_o archbishop_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v they_o will_v hear_v nothing_o and_o answer_v he_o only_o with_o revile_n and_o jeer_n he_o give_v it_o over_o and_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n now_o you_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o we_o stand_v wrongful_o condemn_v but_o the_o day_n come_v which_o will_v show_v our_o innocence_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o own_o blindness_n to_o your_o everlasting_a confusion_n go_v on_o and_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n this_o put_v the_o archbishop_n in_o great_a confusion_n so_o that_o he_o say_v to_o those_o about_o he_o that_o these_o rigorous_a execution_n do_v hurt_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o can_v be_v well_o think_v of_o and_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v spare_v and_o some_o other_o course_n take_v with_o they_o but_o those_o that_o sit_v with_o he_o say_v if_o he_o take_v a_o course_n different_a from_o what_o the_o other_o prelate_n have_v take_v he_o be_v not_o the_o church_n friend_n this_o with_o other_o threaten_a expression_n prevail_v so_o far_o on_o his_o fear_n that_o he_o give_v judgement_n so_o they_o be_v burn_v but_o at_o their_o death_n they_o express_v so_o much_o constancy_n and_o joy_n that_o the_o people_n be_v much_o wrought_v on_o by_o their_o behaviour_n russel_n encourage_v kennedy_n his_o partner_n in_o suffering_n in_o these_o word_n fear_v not_o brother_n for_o he_o be_v more_o mighty_a that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o pain_n which_o we_o shall_v suffer_v be_v short_a and_o light_n but_o our_o joy_n and_o consolation_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n death_n can_v destroy_v we_o for_o it_o be_v destroy_v already_o by_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o suffer_v therefore_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o same_o strait_a way_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v before_o we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o martyr_n be_v the_o field_n of_o that_o church_n sow_v which_o do_v quick_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n among_o those_o that_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o hazard_n george_n buchanan_n be_v one_o the_o clergy_n be_v resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o poem_n he_o have_v write_v against_o they_o and_o the_o king_n have_v so_o absolute_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v die_v with_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o prison_n then_o he_o go_v beyond_o sea_n and_o live_v 20_o year_n in_o that_o exile_n and_o be_v force_v to_o teach_v a_o school_n most_o part_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o that_o mean_a employment_n in_o his_o write_n there_o appear_v not_o only_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o a_o vigour_n of_o mind_n and_o quickness_n of_o thought_n far_o beyond_o bembo_fw-mi or_o the_o other_o italian_n who_o at_o that_o time_n affect_v to_o revive_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o roman_a style_n it_o be_v but_o a_o feeble_a imitation_n of_o tully_n in_o they_o but_o his_o stile_n be_v so_o natural_a and_o nervous_a and_o his_o reflection_n on_o thing_n be_v so_o solid_a beside_o his_o immortal_a poem_n in_o which_o he_o show_v how_o well_o he_o can_v imitate_v all_o the_o roman_a poet_n in_o their_o several_a way_n of_o writing_n that_o he_o who_o compare_v they_o will_v be_v often_o tempt_v to_o prefer_v the_o copy_n to_o the_o original_a that_o he_o be_v just_o reckon_v the_o great_a and_o best_a of_o our_o modern_a author_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n at_o this_o time_n in_o scotland_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v leave_v this_o digression_n on_o which_o if_o i_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o my_o kindness_n to_o my_o native_a country_n must_v be_v my_o excuse_n and_o now_o i_o return_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o england_n the_o king_n go_v his_o progress_n with_o his_o fair_a and_o belove_a queen_n and_o he_o when_o come_v to_o york_n he_o
issue_v out_o a_o proclamation_n that_o all_o who_o have_v be_v aggrieve_v for_o want_n of_o justice_n by_o any_o who_o he_o have_v former_o employ_v shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o his_o counsel_n for_o redress_n this_o be_v do_v to_o cast_v all_o past_a miscarrage_v on_o cromwell_n and_o to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o hope_n of_o better_a time_n but_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o london_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o new_a affliction_n he_o be_v so_o much_o take_v with_o his_o queen_n that_o on_o all-saint_n day_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o open_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o good_a life_n he_o lead_v and_o trust_v still_o to_o lead_v with_o she_o and_o desire_v his_o ghostly_a father_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o thanksgiuge_n to_o god_n but_o this_o joy_n last_v not_o long_o for_o the_o next_o day_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o doleful_a account_n of_o the_o queen_n ill_a life_n as_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v he_o by_o one_o john_n lassels_n who_o when_o the_o king_n be_v in_o his_o progress_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o sister_n who_o have_v be_v a_o old_a servant_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n under_o who_o care_n the_o queen_n be_v bring_v up_o say_v to_o he_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v lewd_a and_o that_o one_o francis_n deirham_n have_v enjoy_v she_o often_o as_o also_o one_o mannock_n with_o other_o foul_a circumstance_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v relate_v the_o archbishop_n communicate_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o other_o privy_a councillor_n that_o be_v at_o london_n they_o agree_v that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v open_v it_o to_o the_o king_n but_o he_o not_o know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o in_o discourse_n set_v it_o down_o in_o writing_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o king_n hand_n when_o the_o king_n read_v it_o discover_v he_o seem_v much_o perplex_v but_o love_v the_o queen_n so_o tender_o that_o he_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o forgery_n and_o now_o the_o archbishop_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n for_o if_o full_a evidence_n have_v not_o be_v bring_v it_o have_v be_v certain_o turn_v on_o he_o to_o his_o ruin_n the_o king_n impart_v it_o to_o some_o other_o councillor_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v try_v it_o out_o but_o with_o all_o possible_a secrecty_n so_o the_o lord_n privy-seal_n be_v send_v to_o london_n to_o examine_v lassel_n who_o stand_v to_o what_o he_o have_v inform_v then_o he_o send_v that_o same_o lord_n into_o sussex_n where_o lassel_v sister_n live_v to_o try_v if_o she_o will_v justify_v what_o her_o brother_n have_v report_v in_o her_o name_n and_o she_o own_v it_o he_o order_v deirham_n and_o mannock_n to_o be_v arrest_v upon_o some_o other_o pretence_n but_o they_o be_v examine_v not_o only_o confess_v what_o be_v inform_v but_o reveal_v some_o other_o circumstance_n that_o show_v the_o queen_n have_v lay_v aside_o all_o sense_n of_o modesty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o discovery_n three_o several_a woman_n have_v be_v witness_n to_o these_o her_o lewd_a practice_n the_o report_n of_o that_o strike_v the_o king_n into_o a_o most_o profound_a pensiveness_n and_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o lament_v his_o misfortune_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o some_o other_o counsellor_n be_v send_v to_o examine_v the_o queen_n she_o at_o first_o deny_v every_o thing_n but_o when_o she_o perceive_v it_o be_v already_o know_v other_o she_o confess_v all_o and_o set_v it_o under_o her_o hand_n there_o be_v also_o evident_a presumption_n that_o she_o have_v intend_v to_o continue_v that_o course_n of_o life_n for_o as_o she_o have_v get_v deirham_n into_o her_o service_n so_o she_o have_v bring_v one_o of_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v former_o privy_a to_o their_o familiarity_n to_o serve_v about_o her_o bedchamber_n one_o culpeper_n be_v also_o charge_v upon_o vehement_a suspicion_n for_o when_o the_o king_n be_v at_o lincoln_n by_o the_o lady_n rochfords_n mean_v he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o queen_n chamber_n at_o 11_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o night_n and_o stay_v there_o till_o four_o the_o next_o morning_n the_o queen_n also_o give_v he_o a_o gold_n chain_n and_o a_o rich_a cap._n he_o be_v examine_v confess_v the_o crime_n for_o which_o both_o deirham_n and_o he_o suffer_v other_o be_v also_o indict_v of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n but_o this_o occasion_v a_o new_a parliament_n to_o be_v summon_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o january_n the_o parliament_n meet_v to_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o westminster_n 1542._o chester_n peterborough_n and_o gloucester_n have_v their_o writ_n the_o lord_n cromwell_n also_o have_v his_o writ_n call_v though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v by_o any_o record_n that_o he_o be_v restore_v in_o blood_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o january_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n move_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n to_o consider_v the_o case_n the_o king_n be_v in_o by_o the_o queen_n ill_a carriage_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n or_o complaint_n he_o propose_v that_o some_o of_o their_o number_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o examine_v the_o queen_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o westminster_n be_v send_v to_o she_o how_o much_o she_o confess_v to_o they_o be_v not_o very_o clear_a neither_o by_o the_o journal_n nor_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o only_o say_v that_o she_o confess_v without_o mention_v the_o particular_n upon_o this_o the_o process_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v former_o attaint_v be_v also_o bring_v as_o a_o evidence_n the_o act_n pass_v in_o both_o house_n in_o it_o they_o petition_v the_o king_n first_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o matter_n since_o 1542._o that_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o shorten_v his_o life_n second_o queen_n to_o pardon_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v against_o the_o queen_n three_o that_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o complice_n may_v be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o her_o take_v deirham_n into_o her_o service_n and_o another_o woman_n into_o her_o chamber_n who_o have_v know_v their_o former_a ill_a life_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v what_o she_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o then_o admit_v culpeper_n to_o be_v so_o long_o with_o she_o in_o a_o vile_a place_n so_o many_o hour_n in_o the_o night_n therefore_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o she_o and_o they_o with_o the_o bawd_n the_o lady_n rochfort_n may_v be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n and_o that_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o lady_n rochfort_n shall_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n four_o that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o trouble_v himself_o to_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o this_o act_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o grant_v it_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o great_a seal_n five_o that_o the_o duchess_n dowager_n of_o norfolk_n countess_z of_o bridgwater_n the_o lord_n william_n howard_n and_o his_o lady_n and_o four_o other_o man_n and_o five_o woman_n who_o be_v already_o attaint_v by_o the_o course_n of_o common_a law_n except_o the_o duchess_n of_o norfolk_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o bridgwater_n that_o know_v the_o queen_n vicious_a life_n and_o have_v conceal_v it_o shall_v be_v all_o attaint_v of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n it_o be_v also_o enact_v that_o whosoever_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o incontinence_n of_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o time_n be_v shall_v reveal_v it_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o that_o if_o the_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n shall_v intend_v to_o marry_v any_o woman_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o clean_a maid_n if_o she_o not_o be_v so_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o the_o king_n it_o shall_v be_v high_a treason_n and_o all_o who_o know_v it_o and_o do_v not_o reveal_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o if_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o prince_n wife_n shall_v procure_v any_o by_o message_n or_o word_n to_o know_v she_o carnal_o or_o any_o other_o by_o message_n or_o word_n shall_v solicit_v they_o they_o their_o councillor_n and_o abettor_n be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v high_a traitor_n this_o act_n be_v assent_v to_o by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n the_o queen_n and_o the_o lady_n rochfort_n uponit_a be_v behead_v on_o tower-hill_n the_o 12_o of_o february_n the_o queen_n confess_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o her_o former_a life_n before_o the_o king_n marry_v she_o but_o stand_v absolute_o to_o her_o denial_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n after_o that_o and_o protest_v to_o dr._n white_a afterward_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n that_o she_o take_v god_n and_o his_o angel_n
the_o army_n be_v ill_o advise_v so_o his_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o oliver_n sinclar_n â—hat_n be_v his_o minion_n to_o command_v in_o chief_a do_v extreme_o disgust_v the_o nobility_n they_o love_v not_o to_o be_v command_v by_o any_o but_o their_o king_n and_o be_v already_o weary_a of_o the_o insolence_n of_o that_o favourite_n who_o be_v but_o of_o ordinary_a birth_n defeat_v be_v despise_v by_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v beginning_n to_o separate_v and_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o that_o occasion_n in_o great_a disorder_n a_o small_a body_n of_o english_a not_o above_o 500_o horse_n appear_v but_o they_o apprehend_v it_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n army_n refuse_v to_o fight_v and_o fall_v in_o confusion_n many_o prisoner_n be_v take_v the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o glencairn_n and_o cassillis_n the_o lord_n maxwell_n sommervell_n oliphant_n grace_n and_o oliver_n sinclar_a and_o about_o 200_o gentleman_n and_o 800_o soldier_n and_o all_o the_o ordnance_n and_o baggage_n be_v also_o take_v the_o news_n of_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n increase_v his_o former_a disorder_n and_o some_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v leave_v a_o infant_n daughter_n but_o new_o bear_v to_o succeed_v he_o take_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v take_v prisoner_n be_v bring_v to_o london_n where_o after_o they_o have_v be_v charge_v in_o council_n how_o unkind_o they_o have_v use_v the_o king_n they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a quality_n about_o court_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o cassillis_n have_v the_o best_a luck_n of_o they_o all_o for_o be_v send_v to_o lambâ—th_n where_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n upon_o his_o parole_n cranmer_n study_v to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o darkness_n and_o fetter_n of_o popery_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o successful_a that_o the_o other_o be_v afterward_o a_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n the_o scot_n have_v be_v hitherto_o possess_v with_o most_o extraordinary_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o england_n which_o concur_v with_o the_o ancient_a animosity_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n have_v raise_v a_o wonderful_a ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n barlow_n have_v be_v send_v into_o scotland_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o clear_v these_o ill_a impression_n yet_o his_o endeavour_n be_v unsuccessful_a the_o pope_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o to_o make_v that_o kingdom_n sure_a make_v david_n beaton_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n a_o cardinal_n which_o give_v he_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n so_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n divert_v the_o king_n from_o any_o correspondence_n with_o england_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o victory_n if_o he_o will_v make_v war_n on_o such_o a_o heretical_a prince_n the_o clergy_n also_o offer_v the_o king_n 50000_o crown_n a-year_n towards_o a_o war_n with_o england_n and_o possess_v all_o the_o nation_n with_o very_o ill_a thought_n of_o the_o court_n and_o clergy_n there_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v now_o prisoner_n chief_o the_o earl_n of_o cassillis_n who_o be_v best_a instruct_v by_o his_o religious_a host_n conceive_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o carry_v home_o with_o they_o those_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n which_o produce_v afterward_o a_o very_a fruitful_a harvest_n on_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v whence_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o scotish_n nobility_n to_o reform_v do_v take_v its_o first_o rise_n though_o there_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o method_n by_o which_o it_o be_v advance_v too_o great_a a_o mixture_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o forwardness_n that_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o country_n when_o the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n death_n and_o of_o the_o young_a queen_n birth_n that_o succeed_v he_o come_v to_o the_o court_n the_o king_n think_v this_o a_o very_a favourable_a conjuncture_n to_o unite_v and_o settle_v the_o whole_a island_n but_o that_o unfortunate_a princess_n be_v not_o bear_v under_o such_o happy_a star_n though_o she_o be_v mother_n to_o he_o in_o who_o this_o long-desired_a union_n take_v effect_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v then_o prisoner_n begin_v the_o motion_n and_o that_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n 1543._o he_o call_v for_o they_o to_o hampton-court_n in_o the_o christmas-time_n and_o say_v now_o a_o opportunity_n be_v put_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o quiet_a all_o trouble_n that_o have_v be_v between_o these_o two_o crown_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n to_o their_o young_a queen_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v their_o assistance_n and_o give_v they_o their_o liberty_n they_o leave_v hostage_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v then_o offer_v by_o they_o they_o all_o promise_v their_o concurrence_n and_o seem_v much_o take_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o english_a court_n which_o the_o king_n always_o keep_v up_o not_o without_o affectation_n they_o also_o say_v they_o think_v god_n be_v better_o serve_v there_o than_o in_o their_o own_o country_n so_o on_o new-years-day_n they_o take_v their_o journey_n towards_o scotland_n but_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v afterward_o a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o meet_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n which_o sit_v to_o the_o 12_o of_o may._n 1543._o so_o the_o session_n begin_v in_o the_o 34th_o and_o end_v in_o the_o 35th_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o record_n the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 34th_o and_o 35th_o year_n here_o both_o the_o temporality_n and_o spirituality_n give_v great_a subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o six_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o year_n parliament_n they_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o preamble_n the_o expense_n the_o king_n have_v be_v at_o in_o his_o war_n with_o scotland_n and_o for_o his_o other_o great_a and_o urgent_a occasion_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v a_o war_n with_o france_n which_o break_v out_o the_o follow_a summer_n but_o with_o these_o there_o pass_v other_o two_o act_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o religion_n the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o be_v a_o act_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o abolishment_n of_o the_o contrary_n the_o king_n be_v now_o enter_v upon_o a_o war_n so_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o qualify_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o late_a act_n about_o religion_n that_o all_o may_v be_v quiet_a at_o home_n cranmer_z move_v it_o first_o reformation_n and_o be_v faint_o second_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n hereford_n chichester_n and_o rochester_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o it_o at_o this_o time_n a_o league_n be_v almost_o finish_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n which_o do_v again_o raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n they_o have_v be_v much_o cast_v down_o ever_o since_o the_o last_o queen_n fall_n but_o now_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o english_a council_n they_o take_v heart_n again_o and_o gardiner_n oppose_v the_o arch-bishop_n motion_n with_o all_o possible_a earnestness_n and_o that_o whole_a faction_n fall_v so_o upon_o it_o that_o the_o timorous_a bishop_n not_o only_o forsake_v cranmer_n but_o heath_n of_o rochester_n and_o skip_v of_o hereford_n be_v very_o earnest_a with_o he_o to_o stay_v for_o a_o better_a opportunity_n but_o he_o generous_o prefer_v his_o conscience_n to_o those_o art_n of_o policy_n which_o he_o will_v never_o practice_v and_o say_v he_o will_v push_v it_o as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v so_o he_o ply_v the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o lord_n so_o earnest_o that_o at_o length_n the_o bill_n pass_v though_o clog_v with_o many_o prouiso_n and_o very_o much_o short_a of_o what_o he_o have_v design_v the_o preamble_n set_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v many_o dissension_n about_o religion_n the_o scripture_n it_o which_o the_o king_n have_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o people_n be_v abuse_v by_o many_o seditious_a person_n in_o their_o sermon_n book_n play_n rhythm_n and_o song_n from_o which_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v for_o prevent_v these_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o establish_v a_o form_n of_o sincere_a doctrine_n conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o tindals_n translation_n which_o be_v call_v crafty_a false_a and_o untrue_a be_v forbid_v to_o be_v keep_v oâ—_n use_v in_o the_o king_n dominion_n with_o all_o other_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o with_o
cardinal_n to_o oppose_v the_o match_n with_o england_n since_o they_o look_v for_o ruin_n if_o it_o succeed_v the_o queen_n be_v a_o sister_n of_o guise_n and_o breed_v in_o the_o french_a court_n be_v whole_o for_o their_o interest_n and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v oblige_v by_o that_o court_n or_o depend_v on_o it_o be_v quick_o draw_v into_o the_o party_n it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o every_o body_n that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o the_o interest_n of_o scotland_n to_o match_v with_o france_n than_o with_o england_n if_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o france_n there_o they_o may_v expect_v a_o easy_a government_n for_o the_o french_a be_v at_o such_o distance_n from_o they_o and_o know_v how_o easy_o they_o may_v throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o england_n will_v certain_o rule_v they_o gentle_o and_o avoid_v give_v they_o great_a provocation_n but_o if_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o england_n they_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o must_v look_v for_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o this_o meeting_n with_o the_o root_a antipathy_n that_o by_o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o war_n be_v grow_v up_o among_o they_o to_o a_o savage_a hatred_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o be_v inflame_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o religion_n raise_v a_o universal_a dislike_n of_o the_o match_n with_o england_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n only_o a_o few_o man_n of_o great_a probity_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o depredation_n and_o war_n in_o the_o border_n and_o have_v a_o like_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o for_o it_o the_o french_a court_n strike_v in_o vigorous_o with_o their_o party_n in_o scotland_n and_o send_v over_o the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n who_o as_o he_o be_v next_o in_o blood_n to_o the_o crown_n prevail_v after_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n so_o be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n of_o the_o stewart_n which_o have_v endear_v he_o to_o the_o late_a king_n he_o be_v to_o lead_v the_o queen_n party_n against_o the_o hamilton_n yet_o they_o employ_v another_o tool_n which_o be_v john_n hamilton_n base_a brother_n to_o the_o governor_n who_o be_v afterward_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n he_o have_v great_a power_n over_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v than_o not_o above_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v be_v the_o only_a lawful_a son_n of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o old_a age_n be_v never_o breed_v abroad_o and_o so_o understand_v not_o the_o policy_n and_o art_n of_o court_n and_o be_v easy_o abuse_v by_o his_o base_a brother_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v religion_n by_o match_v the_o queen_n to_o a_o heretical_a prince_n they_o will_v depose_v he_o from_o his_o government_n and_o declare_v he_o illegitimate_a there_o can_v be_v indeed_o nothing_o clear_a than_o his_o father_n divorce_n from_o his_o first_o wife_n for_o it_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v that_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n yesters_n son_n before_o he_o marry_v she_o who_o claim_v she_o as_o his_o wife_n upon_o which_o her_o marriage_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n be_v declare_v null_a in_o the_o year_n 1507._o and_o it_o be_v ten_o year_n after_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n do_v marry_v the_o governor_n mother_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o original_a instrument_n be_v yet_o extant_a yet_o it_o be_v now_o say_v that_o that_o precontract_n with_o the_o lord_n yesters_n son_n be_v but_o a_o forgery_n to_o dissolve_v that_o marriage_n and_o if_o the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n who_o be_v next_o to_o the_o crown_n in_o case_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n be_v illegitimated_a shall_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o france_n procure_v a_o review_n of_o that_o process_n from_o rome_n and_o obtain_v a_o revocation_n of_o that_o sentence_n by_o which_o his_o father_n first_o marriage_n be_v annul_v then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o second_o marriage_n with_o the_o issue_n by_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n all_o this_o wrought_v on_o the_o governor_n much_o and_o at_o length_n draw_v he_o off_o from_o the_o match_n with_o england_n and_o bring_v he_o over_o to_o the_o french_a interest_n which_o be_v effect_v there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o lâ—nnox_n so_o he_o find_v himself_o neglect_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o abandon_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n flee_v into_o england_n where_o he_o be_v very_o kind_o receive_v by_o the_o king_n who_o give_v he_o in_o marriage_n his_o niece_n lady_n margaret_n dowglass_n who_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n have_v bear_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n her_o second_o husband_n from_o which_o marriage_n issue_v the_o lord_n darn_o father_n to_o king_n james._n when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o french_a faction_n have_v carry_v thing_n to_o their_o mind_n in_o scotland_n it_o be_v next_o consider_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o redeem_v the_o hostage_n who_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v prisoner_n in_o england_n have_v leave_v behind_o they_o and_o for_o this_o no_o other_o remedy_n can_v be_v find_v but_o to_o let_v they_o take_v their_o hazard_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n mercy_n to_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v only_o the_o earl_n of_o cassilis_n have_v too_o much_o honour_n and_o virtue_n to_o do_v so_o mean_v a_o thing_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v for_o maintain_v the_o treaty_n about_o the_o match_n he_o go_v into_o england_n and_o offer_v himself_o again_o to_o be_v a_o prisoner_n but_o as_o generous_a action_n be_v a_o reward_n to_o themselves_o so_o they_o often_o meet_v with_o that_o entertainment_n which_o they_o deserve_v and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o king_n be_v not_o want_v to_o express_v a_o very_a great_a value_n for_o that_o lord_n he_o call_v he_o another_o regulus_n but_o use_v he_o better_o for_o he_o both_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n and_o make_v he_o noble_a present_n and_o send_v he_o and_o his_o hostage_n back_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o severe_a reparation_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o all_o which_o i_o have_v open_v more_o full_o because_o this_o will_v give_v a_o great_a light_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o succeed_a prince_n to_o have_v a_o great_a intermixture_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v they_o just_o represent_v by_o any_o who_o write_v of_o these_o time_n and_o have_v see_v some_o original_a paper_n relate_v to_o scotland_n at_o that_o time_n i_o have_v do_v it_o upon_o more_o certain_a information_n the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v war_n next_o upon_o france_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o war_n be_v recite_v by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n france_n one_o of_o these_o be_v proper_a for_o i_o to_o repeat_v that_o the_o french_a king_n have_v not_o desert_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consent_v to_o a_o reformation_n as_o he_o have_v once_o promise_v the_o rest_n relate_v to_o other_o thing_n such_o as_o the_o seize_v our_o ship_n the_o detain_v the_o yearly_a pension_n due_a to_o the_o king_n the_o fortify_v ardres_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o english_a pale_a the_o reveal_v the_o king_n secret_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o have_v give_v first_o his_o daughter_n and_o then_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n sister_n in_o marriage_n to_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o his_o confederate_a himself_o with_o the_o turk_n and_o satisfaction_n not_o be_v give_v in_o these_o particular_n a_o war_n be_v declare_v in_o july_n the_o king_n marry_v katherine_n parr_n protestant_n who_o have_v be_v former_o marry_v to_o nevil_n lord_n latimer_n she_o be_v a_o secret_a favourer_n of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o can_v not_o divert_v a_o storm_n which_o at_o this_o time_n fall_v on_o some_o in_o windsor_n for_o that_o be_v a_o place_n to_o which_o the_o king_n do_v oft_o retire_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v some_o example_n there_o and_o now_o the_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n give_v the_o popish_a faction_n a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o king_n counsel_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o society_n at_o windsor_n that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n anthony_n person_n a_o priest_n robert_n testwood_n and_o john_n marbeck_n sing_v man_n and_o henry_n filmer_n of_o the_o town_n of_o windsor_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o but_o those_o be_v much_o favour_v by_o sir_n philip_n hâ—bby_n and_o his_o lady_n and_o several_z other_o of_o the_o king_n family_n during_o crâ—â—â—els_n power_n none_o question_v they_o but_o after_o his_o fall_n they_o be_v look_v on_o with_o a_o ill_a eye_n doctor_n londâ—n_n who_o have_v by_o the_o most_o servile_a flattery_n insinuate_v himself_o into_o cromâ—el_n and_o be_v much_o employ_v
in_o the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n and_o express_v a_o particular_a zeal_n in_o remove_v all_o image_n and_o relic_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n do_v now_o upon_o cromâ—els_n fall_n apply_v himself_o to_o gardener_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o be_v make_v a_o prebendary_a there_o and_o to_o show_v how_o dextrous_o he_o can_v make_v his_o court_n both_o way_n or_o to_o make_v compensation_n for_o what_o he_o have_v former_o do_v he_o take_v care_n to_o gather_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o information_n against_o these_o in_o windsor_n who_o favour_v the_o new_a learning_n which_o be_v the_o modest_a phrase_n by_o which_o they_o term_v the_o reformation_n he_o carry_v this_o book_n to_o gardiner_n who_o move_v the_o king_n in_o council_n that_o a_o commission_n may_v be_v grant_v for_o search_v suspect_v house_n at_o windsor_n in_o which_o it_o be_v inform_v there_o be_v many_o book_n against_o the_o six_o article_n the_o king_n grant_v the_o warrant_n for_o the_o town_n but_o not_o for_o the_o castle_n so_o those_o before_o name_v be_v seize_v on_o and_o some_o of_o these_o book_n be_v find_v in_o their_o house_n dr._n hains_n dean_n of_o exeter_n and_o prebendary_a of_o windsor_n be_v inform_v against_o be_v also_o put_v in_o prison_n so_o be_v likewise_o sir_n philip_n hobby_n but_o there_o be_v likewise_o some_o paper_n of_o note_n on_o the_o bible_n and_o of_o a_o concordance_n in_o english_a find_v in_o marbecks_n house_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v a_o illiterate_a man_n they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o these_o be_v other_o man_n work_n which_o he_o be_v write_v out_o so_o they_o begin_v with_o he_o and_o hope_v to_o draw_v discovery_n from_o he_o he_o be_v frequent_o examine_v but_o will_v tell_v nothing_o that_o may_v do_v hurt_v to_o any_o other_o person_n but_o be_v examine_v who_o write_v these_o note_n he_o say_v they_o be_v his_o own_o for_o he_o read_v all_o the_o book_n he_o can_v light_v on_o and_o write_v out_o what_o every_o man_n have_v write_v on_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o his_o concordance_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n he_o can_v not_o buy_v one_o of_o the_o bibles_n when_o they_o come_v first_o out_o in_o english_a but_o set_v himself_o to_o write_v one_o out_o by_o which_o another_o perceive_v his_o industry_n suggest_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o write_v a_o concordance_n in_o english_a but_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o that_o be_v so_o the_o other_o person_n explain_v it_o to_o he_o he_o get_v a_o latin_a concordance_n and_o a_o english_a bible_n and_o have_v learn_v a_o little_a latin_a when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o by_o compare_v the_o english_a with_o the_o latin_a have_v draw_v out_o a_o concordance_n ingeniousness_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o letter_n l._n this_o seem_v so_o extravagant_a a_o thing_n to_o gardiner_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o examine_v he_o that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n believe_v it_o but_o he_o desire_v they_o will_v draw_v out_o any_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n m._n and_o give_v he_o the_o latin_a concordance_n with_o the_o english_a bible_n and_o after_o a_o little_a time_n they_o shall_v see_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o rest_n so_o the_o trial_n be_v make_v and_o in_o a_o day_n time_n he_o have_v draw_v out_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n upon_o those_o word_n that_o be_v give_v he_o this_o both_o satisfy_v and_o astonish_v the_o bishop_n wonder_v at_o the_o ingeniousness_n and_o diligence_n of_o so_o poor_a a_o man_n it_o be_v much_o talk_v of_o and_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n he_o say_v marbeck_n employ_v his_o time_n better_o than_o those_o that_o examine_v he_o for_o the_o other_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n at_o london_n till_o the_o 24_o of_o july_n that_o the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o try_v they_o at_o windsor_n there_o be_v a_o court_n hold_v there_o on_o the_o 27_o of_o july_n where_o capoâ—_n bishop_n of_o saâ—um_n and_o franklin_n dean_n of_o windsor_n and_o fachel_n parson_n of_o read_v and_o three_o of_o the_o judge_n sit_v on_o those_o four_o man_n windsor_n they_o be_v indict_v for_o some_o word_n speak_v against_o the_o mass._n marbeck_n only_o for_o write_v out_o a_o epistle_n of_o calvin_n against_o it_o which_o he_o say_v he_o copy_v before_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n be_v make_v the_o jury_n be_v not_o call_v out_o of_o the_o town_n for_o they_o will_v not_o trust_v it_o to_o they_o but_o out_o of_o the_o farm_n of_o the_o chapel_n they_o be_v all_o find_v guilty_a and_o so_o condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v which_o be_v execute_v on_o three_o of_o they_o the_o next_o day_n only_o marbeck_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n care_n to_o procure_v his_o pardon_n which_o be_v obtain_v the_o other_o three_o express_v great_a composure_n of_o mind_n in_o their_o suffering_n and_o die_v with_o much_o christian_a resolution_n and_o patience_n forgive_a their_o persecutor_n and_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n but_o in_o their_o trial_n doctor_n london_n and_o symonds_n perjure_v a_o lawyer_n and_o a_o informer_n have_v study_v to_o fish_n out_o accusation_n against_o many_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n as_o sir_n philip_z hobby_n and_o sir_n thomas_n cardine_n with_o their_o lady_n and_o several_z other_o who_o have_v favour_v those_o man_n with_o these_o information_n okam_n that_o have_v be_v the_o clerk_n of_o the_o court_n be_v send_v to_o gardiner_n but_o one_o of_o the_o queen_n servant_n who_o have_v discover_v the_o design_n be_v before_o he_o at_o court._n upon_o the_o advertisement_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v okam_n be_v seize_v on_o at_o his_o come_n to_o court_n and_o all_o his_o paper_n be_v examine_v in_o which_o they_o discover_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o those_o gentleman_n with_o other_o plot_n that_o give_v the_o king_n great_a offence_n but_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o mention_v so_o doctor_n london_n and_o simmond_n be_v send_v for_o and_o examine_v upon_o this_o desertion_n but_o they_o not_o know_v that_o their_o letter_n be_v intercept_v deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o plot_n and_o be_v put_v to_o their_o oath_n swear_v it_o then_o their_o own_o hand-writing_n be_v produce_v against_o they_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v thus_o perjure_a be_v order_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o horseback_n with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o horse_n tail_n and_o paper_n on_o their_o forehead_n for_o their_o perjury_n and_o then_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o pillory_n both_o in_o windsor_n reading_n and_o newbury_n where_o the_o king_n be_v at_o that_o time_n this_o be_v according_o execute_v on_o they_o but_o sink_v so_o deep_a in_o doctor_n london_n heart_n that_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o from_o all_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o persecutor_n at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o this_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o what_o gardener_n have_v project_v cranmer_n for_o he_o look_v on_o these_o as_o person_n unworthy_a of_o his_o displeasure_n cranmer_z be_v chief_o aim_v at_o by_o he_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o party_n be_v still_o infuse_v it_o into_o the_o king_n mind_n that_o it_o be_v great_a injustice_n to_o prosecute_v poor_a man_n with_o so_o much_o severity_n and_o let_v the_o chief_a supporter_n of_o heresy_n stand_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o degree_n and_o in_o such_o favour_n about_o he_o at_o length_n the_o king_n to_o discover_v the_o bottom_n of_o their_o design_n seem_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o their_o accusation_n and_o desire_v to_o hear_v what_o particular_n can_v be_v object_v against_o he_o this_o give_v they_o great_a encouragement_n for_o till_o that_o time_n the_o king_n will_v let_v nothing_o be_v say_v against_o cranmer_n so_o they_o conclude_v he_o will_v be_v quick_o ruin_v since_o the_o king_n have_v open_v his_o ear_n to_o their_o information_n therefore_o many_o particular_n be_v quick_o lay_v together_o and_o put_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n who_o a_o little_a after_o that_o go_v to_o divert_v himself_o on_o the_o river_n order_v his_o â—argemâ—n_n to_o row_v towards_o lambâ—th_n which_o be_v perceive_v bâ—_n some_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n servant_n they_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o who_o haste_v down_o to_o his_o stair_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n when_o the_o king_n see_v he_o 〈…〉_z he_o call_v he_o into_o the_o barge_n and_o they_o be_v alone_o the_o king_n lament_v the_o growth_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o dissension_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o say_v he_o intend_v to_o find_v out_o the_o chief_a encourager_n and_o â—avourer_n of_o these_o heresy_n and_o make_v he_o a_o example_n to_o the_o
dare_v adventure_v on_o make_v any_o complaint_n against_o she_o yet_o the_o king_n distemper_n increase_a and_o his_o peevishness_n grow_v with_o they_o he_o become_v more_o uneasy_a and_o whereas_o she_o have_v frequent_o use_v to_o talk_v to_o he_o of_o religion_n and_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o reformer_n in_o which_o he_o will_v sometime_o pleasant_o maintain_v the_o argument_n now_o become_v more_o impatient_a he_o take_v it_o ill_o at_o her_o hand_n and_o she_o have_v sometime_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o discourse_n go_v very_o far_o so_o one_o night_n after_o she_o have_v leave_v he_o the_o king_n be_v displease_v vent_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n that_o stand_v by_o and_o he_o crafty_o and_o malicious_o strike_v in_o with_o the_o king_n anger_n and_o say_v all_o that_o he_o can_v devise_v against_o the_o queen_n to_o drive_v his_o resentment_n high_a and_o take_v in_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n into_o the_o design_n to_o assist_v he_o they_o fill_v the_o king_n head_n with_o many_o story_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o some_o of_o her_o lady_n and_o say_v they_o have_v favour_v anne_n askew_n and_o have_v heretical_a book_n among_o they_o and_o he_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v traitor_n as_o well_o as_o heretic_n the_o matter_n go_v so_o far_o that_o article_n be_v draw_v against_o she_o which_o the_o king_n sigâ—ed_v for_o without_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o any_o to_o impeach_v the_o queen_n but_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n put_v up_o that_o paper_n careless_o it_o drop_v from_o he_o and_o be_v take_v up_o by_o one_o of_o the_o queen_n party_n be_v carry_v to_o she_o whether_o the_o king_n have_v real_o design_v her_o ruin_n or_o not_o be_v different_o represent_v by_o the_o writer_n who_o live_v near_o that_o time_n but_o she_o see_v his_o hand_n to_o such_o a_o paper_n have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v herself_o lose_v yet_o by_o advice_n of_o one_o of_o her_o friend_n she_o go_v to_o see_v the_o king_n who_o receive_v she_o kind_o set_v on_o a_o discourse_n about_o religion_n but_o she_o answer_v that_o woman_n by_o their_o first_o creation_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o man_n and_o they_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o woman_n be_v after_o their_o image_n aught_o to_o instruct_v their_o wife_n who_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o they_o and_o she_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o majesty_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o such_o excellent_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n not_o so_o by_o st._n mary_n say_v the_o king_n you_o be_v become_v a_o doctor_n able_a to_o instruct_v we_o and_o not_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o we_o to_o which_o she_o answer_v that_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v much_o mistake_v the_o freedom_n she_o have_v take_v to_o argue_v with_o he_o since_o she_o do_v it_o partly_o to_o engage_v he_o in_o discourse_n and_o so_o put_v over_o the_o time_n and_o make_v he_o forget_v his_o pain_n and_o partly_o to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o he_o by_o which_o she_o have_v profit_v much_o and_o be_v it_o even_o so_o say_v the_o king_n than_o we_o be_v friend_n again_o so_o he_o embrace_v she_o with_o great_a affection_n and_o send_v she_o away_o with_o very_o tender_a assurance_n of_o his_o constant_a love_n to_o she_o but_o the_o next_o day_n have_v be_v appoint_v for_o carry_v she_o and_o some_o of_o her_o lady_n to_z the_o tower_n the_o day_n be_v fair_a the_o king_n go_v to_o take_v a_o little_a air_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o send_v for_o she_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n as_o they_o be_v together_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n come_v in_o have_v about_o forty_o of_o the_o guard_n with_o he_o to_o have_v arrest_v the_o queen_n but_o the_o king_n step_v aside_o to_o he_o and_o after_o a_o little_a discourse_n he_o be_v hear_v to_o call_v he_o knave_n fool_n and_o beast_n and_o he_o bid_v he_o get_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n the_o innocent_a queen_n who_o understand_v not_o that_o her_o danger_n be_v so_o near_o study_v to_o mitigate_v the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o intercede_v for_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n but_o the_o king_n tell_v she_o she_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o so_o this_o design_n miscarry_v which_o as_o it_o absolute_o dishearten_v the_o papist_n so_o it_o do_v total_o alienate_v the_o king_n from_o they_o and_o in_o particular_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o sight_n he_o can_v never_o after_o this_o endure_v but_o he_o make_v a_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o king_n which_o though_o it_o preserve_v he_o from_o further_a punishment_n yet_o can_v not_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n disgrace_n and_o his_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n fall_v under_o a_o deep_a misfortune_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n have_v be_v long_a lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n he_o have_v do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o crown_n on_o many_o signal_n occasion_n and_o success_n have_v always_o accompany_v he_o his_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n be_v also_o a_o brave_a and_o noble_a person_n witty_a and_o learned_a to_o a_o high_a degree_n but_o do_v not_o command_v army_n with_o such_o success_n he_o be_v much_o provoke_v at_o the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n be_v send_v over_o to_o france_n in_o his_o room_n and_o upon_o that_o have_v say_v that_o within_o a_o little-while_n they_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o with_o some_o other_o expression_n that_o savour_v of_o revenge_n and_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o king_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o counsellor_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n have_v endeavour_v to_o ally_v himself_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n and_o to_o his_o brother_n sir_n thomas_n seimour_n perceive_v how_o much_o they_o be_v in_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o how_o great_a a_o interest_n they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v under_o the_o succeed_a prince_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v engage_v his_o son_n be_v then_o a_o widower_n to_o marry_v that_o earl_n daughter_n and_o press_v his_o daughter_n the_o duchess_n of_o richmond_n widow_z to_z the_o king_n natural_a son_n to_z marry_o sir_n thomas_n seimour_n but_o though_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n advise_v his_o sister_n to_o the_o marriage_n project_v for_o she_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o design_v for_o himself_o nor_o do_v the_o proposition_n about_o his_o sister_n take_v effect_n the_o seimour_n can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o enmity_n the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n bear_v they_o and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o family_n which_o be_v not_o only_o too_o big_a for_o a_o subject_a of_o itself_o but_o be_v raise_v so_o high_a by_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o whole_a popish_a party_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v very_o dangerous_a competitor_n for_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o affair_n if_o the_o king_n be_v once_o out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o disease_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o fast_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o live_v many_o week_n nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a that_o they_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o if_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n shall_v marry_v the_o lady_n mary_n it_o may_v embroil_v his_o son_n government_n and_o perhaps_o ruin_v he_o and_o it_o be_v suggest_v that_o he_o have_v some_o such_o high_a project_n in_o his_o thought_n both_o by_o his_o continue_v unmarried_a and_o by_o his_o use_v the_o arm_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n which_o of_o late_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o coat_n without_o a_o diminution_n but_o to_o complete_a the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n ruin_n his_o duchess_n who_o have_v complain_v of_o his_o use_v she_o ill_o and_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o about_o four_o year_n turn_v informer_n against_o he_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v also_o in_o ill_a term_n together_o so_o the_o sister_n inform_v all_o that_o she_o can_v against_o her_o brother_n and_o one_o mrs_n holland_n for_o who_o the_o duke_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v a_o unlawful_a affection_n discover_v all_o she_o know_v but_o all_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o some_o passionate_a expression_n of_o the_o son_n and_o some_o complaint_n of_o the_o father_n who_o think_v he_o be_v not_o belove_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o councillor_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ill_o use_v in_o not_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o secret_a of_o affair_n and_o all_o person_n be_v encourage_v to_o bring_v information_n against_o they_o sr._n richard_n southwell_n charge_v the_o earl_n of_o surreâ—_n in_o some_o point_n that_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o the_o earl_n deny_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v according_a to_o the_o martial_a law_n to_o fight_v in_o his_o shirt_n with_o southwel_n but_o that_o not_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o his_o
guilty_a to_o the_o endictment_n show_v no_o extraordinary_a resolution_n so_o the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v by_o they_o of_o one_o hall_n a_o secular_a priest_n that_o die_v with_o they_o be_v so_o false_a that_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o suspect_v all_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v on_o the_o same_o account_n but_o the_o record_n of_o his_o attaindor_n give_v a_o very_a different_a relation_n of_o it_o king_n he_o and_o robert_n feron_n be_v indict_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o have_v say_v many_o spiteful_a and_o treasonable_a thing_n as_o that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o tyrant_n a_o heretic_n a_o robber_n and_o a_o adulterer_n that_o they_o hope_v he_o shall_v die_v such_o a_o death_n as_o king_n john_n and_o richard_n the_o 3d_o died_z that_o they_o look_v when_o those_o in_o ireland_n and_o wales_n shall_v invade_v england_n and_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o three_o part_n of_o four_o in_o england_n will_v be_v against_o the_o king_n they_o also_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o live_v merry_o till_o the_o king_n and_o the_o ruler_n be_v pluck_v by_o the_o pate_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o pot_n and_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o the_o church_n till_o that_o be_v do_v hall_n have_v not_o only_o say_v this_o but_o have_v also_o write_v it_o to_o feron_n the_o 10_o of_o march_n that_o year_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n they_o at_o first_o plead_v not_o guilty_a but_o full_a proof_n be_v bring_v they_o themselves_o confess_v the_o enditement_n before_o the_o jury_n go_v aside_o and_o put_v themselves_o on_o the_o king_n mercy_n upon_o which_o this_o be_v a_o imagine_v and_o contrive_v both_o war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n death_n judgement_n be_v give_v as_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o ferons_n death_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v his_o pardon_n hall_n suffer_v with_o the_o four_o carthusian_n who_o be_v hang_v in_o their_o habit_n exert_v they_o proceed_v no_o further_o in_o easter-term_n but_o in_o trinity-term_n there_o be_v another_o commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n by_o which_o humphrey_n middlemore_n william_n exmew_n and_o sebastian_n nudigate_n three_o monk_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n near_o london_n be_v indict_v of_o treason_n 1535._o for_o have_v say_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o may_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v consent_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n highness_n as_o true_a lawful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o all_o plead_v not-guilty_a but_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o the_o jury_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v when_o they_o be_v condemn_v they_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o their_o death_n but_o as_o judge_n spelman_n write_v the_o court_n will_v not_o grant_v it_o since_o that_o be_v never_o do_v in_o such_o case_n but_o by_o order_n from_o the_o king_n two_o day_n after_o that_o they_o be_v execute_v two_o other_o monk_n of_o that_o same_o order_n john_n rochester_n and_o james_n wolver_n suffer_v on_o the_o same_o account_n at_o york_n in_o may_n this_o year_n ten_o other_o carthusian_n monk_n be_v shut_v up_o within_o their_o cell_n where_o nine_o of_o they_o die_v the_o ten_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n concern_v those_o person_n i_o find_v this_o say_v in_o some_o original_a letter_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v over_o into_o england_n and_o vent_v in_o it_o some_o book_n that_o be_v write_v beyond_o sea_n against_o the_o king_n marriage_n and_o his_o other_o proceed_n which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o house_n they_o be_v press_v to_o peruse_v the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v for_o the_o king_n but_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o they_o have_v also_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n for_o which_o though_o all_o the_o complice_n in_o it_o except_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v pardon_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n yet_o such_o as_o have_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o be_v still_o under_o jealousy_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o upon_o new_a provocation_n they_o meet_v with_o the_o uttermost_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n these_o trial_n make_v way_n for_o two_o other_o that_o be_v more_o signal_n death_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o sir_n thomas_n more_o the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v be_v a_o prisoner_n above_o a_o year_n and_o be_v very_o severe_o use_v he_o complain_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o cromwell_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o clothes_n nor_o fire_n be_v then_o about_o fourscore_o this_o be_v understand_v at_o rome_n and_o upon_o it_o pope_n clement_n by_o a_o officious_a kindness_n to_o he_o or_o rather_o in_o spite_n to_o king_n henry_n declare_v he_o a_o cardinal_n and_o send_v he_o a_o red-hat_n when_o the_o king_n know_v this_o he_o send_v to_o examine_v he_o about_o it_o but_o he_o protest_v he_o have_v use_v no_o endeavour_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o value_v it_o so_o little_a that_o if_o the_o hat_n be_v lie_v at_o his_o foot_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o up_o it_o never_o come_v near_o he_o than_o picardy_n yet_o this_o do_v precipitate_v his_o ruin_n but_o if_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o himself_o they_o can_v not_o have_v proceed_v further_a he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o but_o do_v upon_o several_a occasion_n speak_v against_o it_o so_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o june_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o some_o other_o lord_n together_o with_o the_o judge_n sit_v upon_o he_o by_o a_o commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n he_o plead_v not-guilty_a but_o be_v find_v guilty_a judgement_n be_v pass_v on_o he_o to_o die_v as_o a_o traitor_n but_o he_o be_v by_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o king_n behead_v upon_o the_o 22d_o of_o june_n be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o execution_n he_o dress_v himself_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n and_o when_o his_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v to_o be_v that_o day_n a_o bridegroom_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n be_v stop_v in_o the_o way_n by_o the_o crowd_n he_o open_v his_o new_a testament_n and_o pray_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o that_o book_n have_v be_v his_o companion_n and_o chief_a comfort_n in_o his_o imprisonment_n so_o then_o some_o place_n may_v turn_v up_o to_o he_o that_o may_v comfort_v he_o in_o his_o last_o passage_n this_o be_v say_v he_o open_v the_o book_n at_o a_o venture_n in_o which_o these_o word_n of_o st._n johns_n gospel_n turn_v up_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thâ—e_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v so_o he_o shut_v the_o book_n with_o much_o saisfaction_n and_o all_o the_o way_n be_v repeat_v and_o meditate_v on_o they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o scaffold_n he_o pronounce_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o after_o some_o other_o devotion_n his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o character_n thus_o die_v john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o the_o 80th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o devout_a man_n but_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o superstition_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o and_o that_o lead_v he_o to_o great_a severity_n against_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o he_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n confessor_n to_o the_o king_n grandmother_n the_o countess_n of_o richmonâ—_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o persuade_v she_o to_o these_o noble_a design_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n of_o sound_v two_o college_n in_o cambridge_n st._n johns_n and_o christ_n college_n and_o divinity_n professor_n in_o both_o university_n and_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o he_o be_v choose_v chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n henry_n the_o seven_o give_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n which_o he_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v never_o change_v for_o a_o better_a he_o use_v to_o say_v his_o church_n be_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o will_v never_o part_v with_o she_o because_o she_o be_v poor_a he_o continue_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n till_o the_o business_n of_o the_o divorce_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n and_o then_o he_o adhere_v so_o firm_o to_o the_o queen_n cause_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v by_o that_o headlong_o into_o great_a error_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o business_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n many_o think_v the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v proceed_v against_o he_o rather_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o state_n than_o upon_o
heretic_n in_o a_o little_a time_n bird_n say_v do_v thou_o marvel_v at_o that_o i_o tell_v thou_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o the_o great_a master_n of_o all_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o there_o be_v not_o his_o like_a in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o same_o act_n the_o lord_n hungerford_n be_v likewise_o attaint_v the_o crime_n specify_v be_v that_o he_o know_v bird_n to_o be_v a_o traitor_n do_v entertain_v he_o in_o his_o house_n as_o his_o chaplain_n that_o he_o order_v another_o of_o his_o chaplain_n sir_n hugh_n wood_n and_o one_o doctor_n maudlin_n to_o use_v conjure_v that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o long_o the_o king_n shall_v live_v and_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v victorious_a over_o his_o enemy_n or_o not_o and_o that_o these_o three_o year_n last_o pass_v he_o have_v frequent_o commit_v the_o detestable_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n with_o several_a of_o his_o servant_n all_o these_o be_v attaint_v by_o that_o parliament_n the_o lord_n hungerford_n be_v execute_v the_o same_o day_n with_o cromwell_n he_o die_v in_o such_o disorder_n that_o some_o thought_n he_o be_v frenetick_a for_o he_o call_v often_o to_o the_o executioner_n to_o dispatch_v he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n and_o long_v to_o be_v dead_a which_o seem_v strange_a in_o a_o man_n that_o have_v so_o little_a cause_n to_o hope_v in_o his_o death_n for_o powel_n fetherstoun_n and_o abel_n they_o suffer_v the_o same_o day_n with_o barnes_n and_o his_o friend_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v this_o year_n samson_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o one_o doctor_n wilson_n be_v put_v in_o the_o toâ—er_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o correspondence_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o upon_o their_o submission_n they_o have_v their_o pardon_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o year_n 1541_o five_o priest_n and_o ten_o secular_a person_n some_o of_o they_o be_v gentleman_n of_o quality_n 1535._o be_v raise_v a_o new_a rebellion_n in_o yorkshire_n which_o be_v suppress_v in_o time_n and_o the_o promoter_n of_o it_o be_v apprehend_v be_v attaint_v and_o execute_v and_o this_o occasion_v the_o death_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n after_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n have_v be_v delay_v almost_o two_o year_n the_o last_o instance_n of_o the_o king_n severity_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1543_o in_o which_o one_o gardener_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n kinsman_n and_o secretary_n and_o three_o other_o priest_n be_v try_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o soon_o after_o execute_v but_o what_o special_a matter_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n can_v be_v know_v for_o the_o record_n of_o their_o attaindor_n be_v lose_v conclusion_n these_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o this_o king_n against_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v great_a ground_n for_o just_a censure_n for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v rigorous_a so_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o high_a that_o the_o law_n can_v admit_v yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o justify_v all_o the_o clamour_n which_o that_o party_n have_v raise_v against_o king_n henry_n and_o by_o which_o they_o pursue_v his_o memory_n to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v far_o short_a both_o in_o number_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n which_o yet_o they_o endeavour_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o extenuate_v or_o deny_v to_o conclude_v we_o have_v now_o go_v through_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o who_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o great_a than_o the_o good_a prince_n he_o exercise_v so_o much_o severity_n on_o man_n of_o both_o persuasion_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o both_o side_n have_v lay_v open_a his_o fault_n and_o tax_v his_o cruelty_n but_o as_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v much_o oblige_v to_o he_o so_o none_o have_v take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o good_a quality_n as_o his_o enemy_n have_v do_v to_o enlarge_v on_o his_o vice_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o ill_a prince_n yet_o i_o can_v rank_v he_o with_o the_o worst_a the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n and_o of_o the_o first_o part._n addenda_fw-la after_o some_o of_o the_o sheet_n of_o this_o history_n be_v wrought_v off_o i_o meet_v with_o manuscript_n of_o great_a authority_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v collect_v several_a particular_n that_o give_v a_o clear_a light_n to_o the_o proceed_n in_o those_o time_n which_o since_o they_o come_v too_o late_o to_o my_o knowledge_n to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v they_o with_o refâ—râ—nces_n to_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v ad_fw-la page_n 202._o line_n 13._o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n father_n to_o queen_n anne_n boleyn_n be_v one_o of_o the_o peer_n that_o judge_v she_o in_o this_o i_o too_o implicit_o follow_v doctor_n heylin_n he_o seem_v to_o write_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o that_o queen_n and_o with_o such_o assurance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o record_n concern_v she_o so_o that_o i_o take_v this_o upon_o trust_n from_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o search_n i_o make_v of_o attaindor_n i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o record_n of_o her_o trial_n so_o i_o conclude_v that_o either_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o order_n during_o her_o daughter_n reign_n or_o be_v accidental_o lose_v since_o that_o time_n and_o thus_o have_v no_o record_n to_o direct_v i_o i_o too_o easy_o follow_v the_o print_a book_n in_o that_o particular_a but_o after_o that_o part_n of_o this_o history_n be_v wrought_v off_o i_o by_o chance_n meet_v with_o it_o in_o another_o place_n where_o it_o be_v mislay_v and_o there_o i_o discover_v the_o error_n i_o have_v commit_v the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n be_v not_o one_o of_o her_o judge_n these_o by_o who_o she_o be_v try_v be_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n oxford_n northumberland_z westmoreland_z derby_z worcester_z rutland_z sussex_n and_o huntingdon_n and_o the_o lord_n audley_n delaware_n montague_n morley_n dacres_n cobham_n maltravers_n powis_n mounteagle_n clinton_n sands_n windsor_n wentworth_n burgh_n and_o mordant_n in_o all_o twenty_o six_o and_o not_o twenty_o eight_o as_o i_o reckon_v they_o upon_o a_o vulgar_a error_n the_o record_n mention_n one_o particular_a concern_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o sudden_a fit_a of_o sickness_n and_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o court_n before_o the_o lord_n rochfort_n be_v try_v this_o may_v have_v be_v only_o casual_a but_o since_o he_o be_v once_o in_o love_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o have_v design_v to_o marry_v she_o see_v page_n 44_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o so_o sad_a a_o change_n in_o her_o condition_n do_v raise_v a_o unusual_a disorder_n in_o he_o when_o i_o have_v discover_v the_o mistake_n i_o have_v make_v as_o i_o resolve_v to_o publish_v this_o free_a confession_n of_o it_o so_o i_o set_v myself_o not_o without_o some_o indignation_n to_o examine_v upon_o what_o authority_n doctor_n heylin_n have_v lead_v i_o into_o it_o i_o can_v find_v no_o author_n that_o go_v before_o he_o in_o it_o but_o sander_n the_o chief_a design_n of_o who_o writing_n be_v to_o defame_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o to_o blast_v her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v no_o ill_a piece_n of_o his_o skill_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n of_o her_o mother_n lewdness_n to_o say_v that_o her_o own_o father_n be_v convince_v of_o it_o and_o condemn_v she_o for_o it_o and_o doctor_n heylin_n take_v this_o as_o he_o have_v do_v many_o other_o thing_n too_o easy_o upon_o sanders_n testimony_n ad_fw-la page_n 217._o line_n 37._o 1._o the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o a_o abstract_n be_v there_o set_v down_o be_v indeed_o publish_v by_o fullâ—r_n but_o he_o see_v not_o the_o original_a with_o all_o the_o subscription_n to_o it_o which_o i_o have_v have_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o collection_n with_o three_o other_o paper_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o offer_v to_o the_o king_n by_o cranmer_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o fifteen_o query_n concern_v some_o abuse_n by_o which_o the_o people_n have_v be_v deceive_v 2._o as_o namely_o by_o these_o doctrine_n that_o without_o contrition_n sinner_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o pardon_v or_o not_o to_o pardon_v sin_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o god_n pardon_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o priestly_a absolution_n also_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o people_n
the_o law_n make_v in_o england_n against_o heretic_n p._n 25._o under_o richard_n the_o second_o ibid._n under_o henry_n the_o four_o ibid._n and_o henry_n the_o 5_o p._n 26_o heresy_n declare_v by_o the_o king_n judge_n p._n 27_o warhams_n proceed_v against_o heretic_n ib._n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n proceed_n against_o they_o p._n 29_o the_o progress_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n p._n 30_o his_o book_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a p._n 31_o the_o king_n write_v against_o he_o ibid._n he_o reply_v ibid._n endeavour_n to_o suppress_v the_o new_a testament_n p._n 32_o sir_n thomas_n more_o write_v against_o luther_n ibid._n bilney_n and_o other_o proceed_v against_o for_o heresy_n ibid._n book_n ii_o of_o the_o process_n of_o divorce_n between_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n katherine_n and_o of_o what_o pass_v from_o the_o 19_o to_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o suit_n of_o divorce_n p._n 34_o prince_n arthur_n marry_v the_o infanta_n ibid._n and_o die_v soon_o after_o p._n 35_o a_o marriage_n propose_v between_o henry_n and_o she_o ibid._n it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n henry_n protest_v against_o it_o p._n 36_o his_o father_n dissuade_v it_o ibid._n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o marry_v she_o ibid._n shâ—_n bear_v some_o child_n but_o only_o the_o lady_n mary_n live_v ibid._n several_a match_n propose_v for_o she_o p._n 37_o the_o king_n marriage_n be_v question_v by_o foreigner_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1527._o he_o himself_o have_v scruple_n concern_v it_o ib._n the_o ground_n of_o these_o p._n 38_o all_o his_o bishop_n except_o fisher_n condemn_v it_o ibid._n the_o reason_n of_o state_n against_o it_o p._n 39_o wolsey_n go_v into_o france_n ibid._n the_o king_n fear_n and_o hope_n ibid._n argument_n against_o the_o bull_n p._n 40_o calumny_n cast_v on_o anne_n boleyn_n p._n 41_o they_o be_v false_a and_o ill-contrived_a p._n 42_o her_o birth_n and_o education_n p._n 43_o she_o be_v contract_v to_o the_o lord_n piercy_n p._n 44_o the_o divorce_n move_v for_o at_o rome_n ibid._n the_o first_o dispatch_v concern_v it_o ibid._n anno_fw-la 1528._o the_o pope_n grant_v it_o p._n 47_o and_o give_v a_o bull_n of_o dispensation_n p._n 48_o the_o pope_n craft_n and_o policy_n ibid._n a_o subtle_a method_n propose_v by_o the_o pope_n p._n 49_o staphileus_n send_v from_o england_n p._n 50_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n p._n 57_o a_o full_a bull_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o king_n ibid._n gardiner_z and_o fox_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n p._n 52_o the_o bull_n desire_v by_o they_o ibid._n wolsey_n earnestness_n to_o procure_v it_o p._n 53_o campegio_fw-la declare_v legate_n p._n 54_o he_o delay_v his_o journey_n ibid._n the_o pope_n grant_v the_o decretal_a bull_n p._n 55_o two_o letter_n from_o anne_n boleyn_n to_o wolsey_n ibid._n wolsey_n desire_v the_o bull_n may_v be_v see_v by_o some_o of_o the_o king_n council_n p._n 56_o the_o emperor_n oppose_v the_o king_n business_n p._n 57_o a_o breve_fw-la be_v find_v in_o spain_n ibid._n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v forge_v ibid._n campegio_fw-la come_v to_o england_n p._n 58_o and_o let_v the_o king_n see_v the_o bull_n ibid._n but_o refuse_v to_o show_v it_o to_o other_o ibid._n wolsey_n move_v the_o pope_n that_o some_o may_v see_v it_o ibid._n but_o in_o vain_a p._n 59_o campana_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o engl._n p._n 60_o the_o king_n offer_v the_o pope_n a_o guard_n ibid._n the_o pope_n incline_v to_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n threaten_n use_v to_o he_o p._n 61_o anno_fw-la 1529._o he_o repent_v the_o send_n over_o a_o bull_n ibid._n but_o feed_v the_o king_n with_o promise_n p._n 62_o the_o pope_n sickness_n p._n 63_o wolsey_n aspire_v to_o the_o papacy_n ibid._n instruction_n for_o promote_a he_o p._n 64_o new_a motion_n for_o the_o divorce_n p._n 65_o the_o pope_n relapse_n dangerous_o ibid._n a_o new_a dispatch_n to_o rome_n p._n 66_o wolsey_n bull_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winton_n p._n 67_o the_o emperor_n protest_v against_o the_o legate_n ib._n yet_o the_o pope_n promise_v not_o to_o recall_v it_o ibid._n the_o legate_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n p._n 68_o campegio_n lead_v a_o ill_a life_n p._n 69_o the_o emperor_n move_v for_o a_o avocation_n ibid._n the_o pope_n dissimulation_n p._n 70_o great_a contest_v about_o the_o avocation_n ibid._n the_o legate_n begin_v the_o process_n p._n 72_o a_o severe_a charge_n against_o the_o queen_n ibid._n the_o king_n and_o queen_n appear_v in_o court_n ibid._n the_o queen_n speech_n p._n 73._o the_o king_n declare_v his_o scruple_n ibid._n the_o queen_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n p._n 74_o article_n frame_v and_o witness_n examine_v ib._n a_o avocation_n press_v at_o rome_n ibid._n the_o pope_n join_v with_o the_o emperor_n p._n 75_o yet_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n ibid._n the_o avocation_n be_v grant_v p._n 76_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o legate_n ibid._n campegio_fw-la adjourn_v the_o court_n p._n 77_o which_o give_v great_a offence_n ibid._n wolsey_n danger_n ibid._n anne_n boleyn_n return_v to_o court_n p._n 78_o cranmer_n opinion_n about_o the_o divorce_n p._n 79_o approved_n by_o the_o king_n p._n 80_o cardinal_n wolsey_n fall_n ibid._n the_o meanness_n of_o his_o temper_n p._n 81_o he_o be_v attach_v of_o treason_n ibid._n he_o die_v his_o character_n p._n 82._o a_o parliament_n call_v ibid._n complaint_n against_o the_o clergy_n p._n 83_o the_o king_n debt_n be_v discharge_v ibid._n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n unite_v p._n 84_o the_o woman_n peace_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1530._o the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v at_o bononia_n ib._n the_o university_n consult_v in_o the_o king_n suit_n of_o divorce_n p._n 85_o the_o answer_n from_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n p._n 86._o d._n crook_n employ_v in_o venice_n p._n 87_o many_o in_o italy_n write_v for_o the_o divorce_n p._n 88_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n p._n 89_o no_o money_n give_v by_o the_o king_n agent_n ibid._n great_a reward_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n p._n 90_o it_o be_v determine_v for_o the_o king_n at_o bononia_n milan_n ferrara_n and_o orleans_n p._n 91_o at_o paris_n bourge_v and_o tholose_a p._n 92_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o reformer_n ibid._n and_o of_o the_o lutheran_n p._n 94_o the_o king_n will_v not_o appear_v at_o rome_n ibid._n cranmer_n offer_v to_o defend_v the_o divorce_n p._n 95_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o gentry_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o divorce_n ibid._n the_o pope_n answer_n to_o they_o p._n 96_o a_o proclamation_n against_o bull_n ibid._n book_n write_v for_o the_o divorce_n p._n 97_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ibid._n the_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n p._n 98_o and_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n p._n 99_o and_o canonist_n p._n 100_o marriage_n be_v complete_a by_o consent_n ibid._n violent_a presumption_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o former_a marriage_n ibid._n the_o pope_n dispensation_n of_o no_o force_n p._n 101._o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o obey_v his_o decree_n p._n 102_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n ibid._n the_o reason_n against_o the_o divorce_n p._n 103_o answer_n make_v to_o these_o p._n 104_o the_o queen_n be_v intractable_a p._n 105_o anno_fw-la 1531._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n the_o clergy_n find_v in_o a_o praemunire_n p._n 106_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n ibid._n the_o encroachment_n of_o pope_n ibid._n statute_n make_v against_o they_o p._n 107_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v to_o have_v those_o repeal_v p._n 109_o but_o with_o no_o effect_n p._n 111_o the_o clergy_n excuse_v themselves_o p._n 112_o yet_o they_o submit_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o king_n pardon_n they_o p._n 113_o and_o with_o some_o difficulty_n the_o laity_n ibid._n one_o attaint_v for_o poison_v ibid._n the_o king_n leave_v the_o queen_n p._n 114_o a_o disorder_n among_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n the_o pope_n turn_v to_o the_o french_a p._n 115_o and_o offer_v his_o niece_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n ibid._n the_o turk_n invade_v the_o empire_n p._n 116_o anno_fw-la 1532._o the_o parliament_n complain_v of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n ibid._n they_o reject_v a_o bill_n concern_v ward_n p._n 117_o a_o act_n against_o annates_fw-la ibid._n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 118_o the_o king_n answer_v ibid._n sir_n edward_n car_n send_v to_o rome_n p._n 119_o his_o negotiation_n there_o p._n 120_o he_o corrupt_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n ibid._n the_o process_n against_o the_o king_n at_o rome_n p._n 121_o a_o bull_n for_o new_a bishopric_n ibid._n the_o pope_n desire_v
the_o king_n will_v submit_v to_o he_o p._n 122_o a_o new_a session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n a_o subsidy_n be_v vote_v p._n 123_o the_o oath_n the_o clergy_n swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o king_n ibid._n chancellor_z more_o deliver_v up_o his_o office_n p._n 124_o the_o king_n meet_v with_o the_o french_a king_n ibid._n eliot_n send_v to_o rome_n p._n 125_o the_o king_n marry_v anne_n boleyn_n p._n 126_o new_a overture_n for_o the_o divorce_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1533._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n a_o act_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n ibid._n archbishop_n warham_n die_v p._n 127_o cranmer_n succeed_v he_o ibid._n his_o bull_n from_o rome_n p._n 128_o his_o consecration_n ibid._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n concern_v the_o divorce_n p._n 129_o endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o queen_n submit_v p._n 130_o but_o in_o vain_a ibid._n cranmer_z gives_z judgement_n p._n 131_o censure_n that_o pass_v upon_o it_o ibid._n the_o pope_n unite_v to_o the_o french_a king_n p._n 133_o a_o sentence_n against_o the_o king_n proceed_n ibid._n queen_n elizabeth_z be_v bear_v p._n 134_o a_o interview_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n ibid._n the_o king_n submit_v to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n the_o imperialist_n oppose_v the_o agreement_n p._n 135_o and_o procure_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n p._n 136_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o abolish_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n ibid._n it_o be_v long_o dispute_v ibid._n argument_n against_o it_o from_o scripture_n p._n 137_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n p._n 138_o argument_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n p._n 140_o from_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o england_n p._n 141_o the_o supremacy_n explain_v p._n 142_o pain_n take_v to_o satisfy_v fisher_n p._n 143_o anno_fw-la 1534._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n a_o act_n for_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n power_n p._n 144_o about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n p._n 145_o for_o punish_a heretic_n p._n 147_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n about_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n p._n 148_o and_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n p._n 149_o the_o insolence_n of_o some_o friar_n p._n 151_o the_o nun_n speech_n at_o her_o death_n p._n 152_o fisher_n be_v deal_v with_o gentle_o p._n 153_o the_o oath_n for_o the_o succession_n take_v by_o many_o p._n 154_o more_o and_o fisher_n refuse_v it_o p._n 155_o and_o be_v proceed_v against_o p._n 156_o another_o session_n of_o parliament_n p._n 157_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v enact_v ibid._n a_o act_n for_o suffragan_n bishop_n ibid._n a_o subsidy_n be_v grant_v p._n 158_o more_o and_o fisher_n be_v attaint_v ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n p._n 159_o tindal_n and_o other_o at_o antwerp_n send_v over_o book_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n the_o supplication_n of_o the_o beggar_n p._n 160_o more_o answer_n and_o frith_n reply_n p._n 161_o cruel_a proceed_v against_o reformer_n p._n 162_o bilney_n suffering_n p._n 163_o the_o suffering_n of_o byfield_n p._n 164_o and_o bainham_n p._n 165_o article_n abjure_v by_o some_o ibid._n tracy_n testament_n p._n 166_o frith_n suffering_n p._n 167_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o purgatory_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v p._n 169_o his_o constancy_n at_o his_o death_n p._n 170_o a_o stop_v put_v to_o cruel_a proceed_n p._n 171_o the_o queen_n favour_v the_o reformer_n ibid._n cranmer_n promoted_n it_o ibid._n and_o be_v assist_v by_o cromwell_n p._n 172._o a_o strong_a party_n against_o it_o ibid._n reason_n use_v against_o it_o ibid._n and_o for_o it_o p._n 173._o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o bishop_n concern_v a_o general_n council_n p._n 174_o a_o speech_n of_o cranmer_n of_o it_o ibid._n book_n iii_o of_o the_o other_o transaction_n about_o religion_n and_o reformation_n during_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o anno_fw-la 1535._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n be_v troublesome_a p._n 179_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o clergy_n p._n 180_o which_o provoke_v the_o king_n much_o ibid._n the_o bishop_n swear_v the_o king_n supremacy_n p._n 181._o the_o franciscan_n only_o refuse_v it_o p._n 182_o a_o visitation_n of_o monastery_n ibid._n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o visitor_n p._n 184_o injunction_n send_v by_o they_o p._n 185_o the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n and_o their_o exemption_n p._n 186_o they_o be_v desert_v but_o again_o set_v up_o by_o king_n edgar_n p._n 187_o art_n use_v by_o the_o monk_n ibid._n they_o be_v general_o corrupt_v p._n 188_o and_o so_o grow_v the_o friar_n p._n 189_o the_o king_n other_o reason_n for_o suppress_v monastery_n ibid._n cranmers_n design_n in_o it_o p._n 190_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o visitor_n ibid._n some_o house_n resign_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 191_o anno_fw-la 1536._o qveen_n katherine_n die_v ibid._n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n in_o which_o the_o lesser_a monastery_n be_v suppress_v p._n 193_o the_o reason_n for_o do_v it_o ibid._n the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a design_v p._n 194_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o ibid._n the_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o p._n 195_o queen_n ann_n fall_n drive_v on_o by_o the_o popish_a party_n p._n 196_o the_o king_n become_v jealous_a p._n 197_o she_o be_v put_v in_o the_o tower_n p._n 198_o she_o confess_v some_o indiscreet_a word_n p._n 199_o cranmer_n letter_n concern_v she_o p._n 200_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o trial_n p._n 201_o and_o condemn_v p._n 202_o and_o also_o divorce_v p._n 203_o she_o prepare_v for_o death_n p._n 204_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n letter_n about_o she_o ibid._n her_o execution_n p._n 205_o the_o censure_n make_v on_o this_o ibid._n lady_n mary_n be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o father_n and_o make_v a_o full_a submission_n p._n 207_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v well_o use_v by_o the_o king_n p._n 208_o a_o letter_n of_o she_o to_o the_o queen_n p._n 209_o a_o new_a parliament_n be_v call_v ibid._n a_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n p._n 210_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v a_o reconciliation_n p._n 211_o but_o in_o vain_a ibid._n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o convocation_n p._n 213_o article_n agree_v on_o about_o religion_n p._n 215_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n p._n 217_o but_o various_o censure_v p._n 218_o the_o convocation_n declare_v against_o the_o council_n summon_v by_o the_o pope_n p._n 219_o the_o king_n publish_v his_o reason_n against_o it_o p._n 220_o cardinal_n pool_n write_v against_o the_o king_n ibid._n many_o book_n be_v write_v for_o the_o king_n p._n 221_o instruction_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n p._n 222_o great_a discontent_n among_o all_o sort_n p._n 223_o endeavour_n to_o qualify_v these_o ibid._n the_o people_n be_v dispose_v to_o rebel_n p._n 224_o the_o king_n injunction_n about_o religion_n p._n 225_o they_o be_v much_o censure_v p._n 226_o a_o rise_n in_o lincolnshire_n p._n 227_o their_o demand_n and_o the_o king_n answer_v ibid._n it_o be_v quiet_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n p._n 228_o a_o great_a rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n ibid._n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v send_v against_o they_o p._n 230_o they_o advance_v to_o doncaster_n ibid._n their_o demand_n p._n 231_o the_o king_n answer_v to_o they_o p._n 232_o anno_fw-la 1537._o the_o rebellion_n be_v quiet_v p._n 233_o new_a rise_n soon_o disperse_v p._n 234_o the_o chief_a rebel_n execute_v ibid._n a_o new_a visitation_n of_o monastery_n p._n 235_o some_o great_a abbot_n resign_v ibid._n confession_n of_o horrid_a crime_n be_v make_v p._n 237_o some_o be_v attaint_v p._n 238_o and_o their_o abbey_n suppress_v p._n 240_o the_o superstition_n and_o cheat_n of_o these_o house_n discover_v p._n 242_o anno_fw-la 1538._o some_o image_n public_o break_v ibid._n thomas_n becket_n shrine_n break_v p._n 243_o new_a injunction_n about_o religion_n p._n 245_o invective_n against_o the_o king_n at_o rome_n ibid._n the_o pope_n bull_n against_o the_o king_n ibid._n the_o clergy_n in_o england_n declare_v against_o these_o p._n 248_o the_o bible_n be_v print_v in_o english_a p._n 249_o new_a injunction_n ibid._n prince_n edward_n be_v bear_v p._n 250_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n p._n 251_o lambert_n appeal_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 252_o and_o be_v public_o try_v ibid._n many_o argument_n bring_v against_o he_o p._n 253_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v p._n 254_o the_o popish_a party_n gain_v ground_n ibid._n a_o treaty_n with_o the_o german_a prince_n p._n 255_o bonner_n dissimulation_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1539._o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v p._n 256_o the_o six_o article_n be_v propose_v ibid._n argument_n against_o they_o p._n 257_o a_o act_n pass_v for_o they_o p._n 258_o which_o be_v various_o
monumenta_fw-la literas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la censuras_fw-la conclusiones_fw-la magistrale_n opiniones_fw-la consilia_fw-la assertiones_fw-la affirmationes_fw-la tractatus_fw-la &_o foedera_fw-la pacis_fw-la processus_fw-la res_fw-la alius_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la promissa_fw-la coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o dicta_fw-la causa_fw-la respective_a habita_fw-la gesâ—a_fw-la facta_fw-la exhibita_fw-la &_o producta_fw-la necnon_fw-la ex_fw-la eisdem_fw-la &_o diversis_fw-la aliis_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la &_o considerationibus_fw-la argumentisque_fw-la &_o probationum_fw-la generibus_fw-la variis_fw-la &_o multiplicibus_fw-la validis_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o efficacibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la animum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la informavimus_fw-la plene_fw-la &_o evidenter_fw-la invenimus_fw-la &_o comperimus_fw-la dictum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la inter_fw-la praefatos_fw-la illustrissimum_fw-la &_o potentissimum_fw-la principem_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la henricum_fw-la octavum_fw-la ac_fw-la serenissimam_fw-la dominam_fw-la catharinam_fw-la ut_fw-la praemittitur_fw-la contractum_fw-la &_o consummatum_fw-la nullum_fw-la &_o omnino_fw-la invalidum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la &_o divino_fw-la jure_fw-la prohibente_fw-la contractum_fw-la &_o consummatum_fw-la extitisse_fw-la idcirco_fw-la nos_fw-la thomas_n archiepiscopus_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o legatus_fw-la antedictus_fw-la christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la primitus_fw-la invocato_fw-la ac_fw-la solum_fw-la deum_fw-la prae_fw-la oculis_fw-la nostris_fw-la habentes_fw-la pro_fw-la nullitate_fw-la &_o invaliditate_fw-la dicti_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la pronunciamus_fw-la decernimus_fw-la &_o declaramus_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la praetensum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la nullum_fw-la &_o invalidum_fw-la ac_fw-la divino_fw-la jure_fw-la prohibente_fw-la contractum_fw-la &_o consummatum_fw-la nulliusque_fw-la valoris_fw-la aut_fw-la momenti_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la viribus_fw-la &_o firmitate_fw-la juris_fw-la caruisse_fw-la &_o career_n praefatoque_fw-la illustrissimo_fw-la &_o potentissimo_fw-la principi_fw-la henrico_n octavo_fw-la &_o serenissimae_fw-la domine_fw-la catharinae_n non_fw-la licere_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la praetenso_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la remanere_fw-la &_o pronunciamus_fw-la decernimus_fw-la &_o declaramus_fw-la ipsosque_fw-la illustrissimum_fw-la &_o potentissimum_fw-la principem_fw-la henricum_fw-la octavum_fw-la ac_fw-la serenissimam_fw-la dominam_fw-la catharinam_fw-la quatenus_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la &_o non_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la dictum_fw-la praetensum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la ad_fw-la inuicem_fw-la contraxerunt_fw-la &_o consummarunt_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la separamus_fw-la &_o divorciamus_fw-la atque_fw-la sic_fw-la separatos_fw-la &_o divorciatos_fw-la necnon_fw-la ob_fw-la omni_fw-la vinculo_fw-la matrimoniali_fw-la respectu_fw-la dicti_fw-la praetensi_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la liberos_fw-la &_o immunes_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la pronunciamus_fw-la decernimus_fw-la &_o declaramus_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la nostram_fw-la sententiam_fw-la definitivam_fw-la sive_fw-la hoc_fw-la nostrum_fw-la finale_fw-la decretum_fw-la quam_fw-la sive_fw-la quod_fw-la ferimus_fw-la &_o promulgamus_fw-la in_o his_o scriptis_fw-la in_o quorum_fw-la praemissorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la have_v literas_fw-la nostras_fw-la testimoniale_n sive_fw-la praesens_fw-la publicum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la vel_fw-la decreti_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la exinde_fw-la fieri_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la notarios_fw-la publicos_fw-la subscriptos_fw-la scribas_fw-la &_o actuarios_fw-la nostros_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la parte_fw-la specialiter_fw-la assumptos_fw-la subscribi_fw-la &_o signari_fw-la nostrique_fw-la sigilli_fw-la appensione_n jussimus_fw-la &_o fecimus_fw-la communiri_fw-la he_o likewise_o pass_v judgement_n confirm_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o queen_n ann_n at_o lambeth_n may_n 28_o 1533._o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o inspeximus_fw-la act_n 5._o anno_fw-la regni_fw-la 25._o xlviii_o a_o act_n concern_v the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o worcester_n where_o before_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n be_v most_o noble_a progenitor_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o same_o have_v be_v found_v ordain_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o estate_n and_o degree_n of_o prelatie_a dignity_n and_o other_o promotion_n spiritual_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o say_v prelate_n and_o other_o person_n have_v the_o say_a dignity_n and_o promotion_n spiritual_a continual_o shall_v be_v abide_v and_o reseant_n upon_o their_o say_a promotion_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o also_o keep_v use_v and_o exercise_v hospitality_n divine_a service_n teach_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v and_o have_v be_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o their_o promotion_n or_o dignity_n for_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o giver_n and_o founder_n great_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n of_o the_o which_o say_v spiritual_a person_n the_o king_n highness_n and_o his_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n have_v have_v right_o honourable_a and_o well-learned_a personage_n apt_a meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o to_o guide_v and_o instruct_v his_o highness_n and_o his_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n in_o their_o counsel_n concern_v as_o well_o their_o outward_a as_o inward_a affair_n to_o be_v devise_v and_o practise_v for_o the_o utility_n and_o preservation_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o issue_n revenue_n profit_n and_o treasure_n rise_v and_o come_v of_o the_o say_v spiritual_a promotion_n and_o dignity_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v spend_v employ_v and_o convert_v within_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n of_o the_o same_o and_o where_o also_o by_o the_o laudable_a law_n and_o provision_n of_o this_o realm_n before_o this_o time_n make_v it_o have_v be_v ordain_v use_v and_o establish_v that_o no_o person_n nor_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o estate_n degree_n or_o quality_n he_o or_o they_o be_v shall_v take_v or_o receive_v within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o farm_n by_o any_o procuracy_n writ_n letter_n of_o attorney_n administration_n by_o indenture_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_a any_o benefice_n or_o other_o promotion_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o any_o person_n or_o person_n but_o only_o of_o the_o king_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a subject_n be_v bear_v under_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o also_o that_o no_o person_n or_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n and_o degree_n soever_o he_o or_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o any_o such_o farm_n procuracie_n letter_n of_o attorney_n administration_n indenture_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a shall_v carry_v convey_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v carry_v and_o convey_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n any_o gold_n silver_n treasure_n or_o other_o commodity_n by_o letter_n of_o exchange_n or_o by_o way_n of_o merchandise_n or_o otherwise_o for_o any_o of_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a to_o the_o profit_n or_o commodity_n of_o any_o alien_n or_o other_o stranger_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n have_v any_o such_o promotion_n spiritual_a within_o the_o same_o without_o licence_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n as_o by_o the_o same_o law_n statute_n and_o provision_n more_o plain_o at_o large_a it_o may_v appear_v which_o say_v laudable_a law_n statute_n and_o provision_n be_v make_v devise_v and_o ordain_v by_o great_a policy_n and_o foresight_n of_o the_o king_n be_v most_o noble_a progenitor_n the_o noble_n and_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o great_a profit_n utility_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o gold_n silver_n treasure_n riches_n and_o other_o commodity_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o occasion_n aforesaid_a shall_v not_o be_v exhaust_v employ_v convert_v and_o otherwise_o transport_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o use_n profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o any_o stranger_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n or_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o but_o only_o to_o be_v spend_v and_o use_v and_o bestow_v within_o the_o same_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n notwithstanding_o which_o say_v wholesome_a law_n statute_n and_o provision_n the_o king_n highness_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a benignity_n and_o liberality_n have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o other_o due_a information_n or_o instruction_n of_o the_o same_o law_n statute_n and_o provision_n heretofore_o have_v nominate_v and_o prefer_v and_o promote_v laurence_n campegius_fw-la bishop_n of_o sarum_n with_o all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a possession_n promotion_n and_o other_o emolument_n and_o commodity_n in_o any_o wise_a belong_v or_o appertain_v to_o the_o same_o and_o also_o have_v nominate_v prefer_v and_o promote_v hierome_n be_v another_o stranger_n bear_v out_o of_o the_o king_n be_v say_v realm_n and_o dominion_n to_o the_o see_v and_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n with_o all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a promotion_n and_o other_o emolument_n and_o commodity_n in_o any_o wise_a belong_v or_o appertain_v to_o the_o same_o which_o say_v two_o bishop_n and_o namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n nothing_o regard_v their_o duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n nor_o their_o cure_n of_o the_o say_a bishopric_n eversith_o or_o for_o the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o say_a promotion_n or_o profection_n into_o the_o same_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v resident_a dwell_v
linger_a disease_n the_o plot_n go_v on_o but_o scurvy_o when_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v it_o be_v contradict_v by_o record_n prince_n arthur_n be_v bear_v the_o 20_o the_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 1486_o and_o so_o be_v 15_o year_n old_a and_o two_o month_n pass_v at_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o november_n 1501_o in_o which_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o princess_n and_o be_v then_o of_o a_o lively_a and_o good_a complexion_n and_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o decay_v till_o the_o shrovetide_n follow_v which_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o excess_n in_o the_o bed_n at_o the_o witness_n depose_v 3._o he_o say_v ibid._n upon_o the_o motion_n for_o the_o marry_n of_o his_o brother_n henry_n to_o the_o princess_n it_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o all_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a it_o be_v perhaps_o agree_v on_o at_o rome_n where_o money_n and_o other_o political_a art_n sway_v their_o counsel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v to_o in_o england_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o mean_a author_n than_o warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o when_o examine_v upon_o oath_n depose_v that_o himself_o than_o think_v the_o marriage_n be_v not_o honourable_a nor_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v thereupon_o oppose_v it_o much_o and_o that_o the_o people_n murmur_v at_o it_o 4._o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n in_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n 3._o or_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o speak_v against_o it_o the_o common_a style_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n call_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n church_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o to_o bring_v off_o our_o author_n otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o save_v his_o reputation_n therefore_o by_o all_o the_o nation_n under_o heaven_n must_v be_v understand_v only_o the_o divine_n at_o rome_n though_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v they_o can_v scarce_o find_v any_o who_o will_v justify_v it_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n divine_n and_o canonist_n condemn_v it_o and_o warham_n testimony_n contradict_v this_o plain_o beside_o the_o other_o great_a authority_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o for_o which_o see_n lib._n 2._o from_o pag._n 91._o to_o pag._n 103._o 5._o he_o say_v the_o king_n once_o say_v he_o will_v not_o marry_v the_o queen_n 4._o here_o be_v a_o pretty_a essay_n of_o our_o author_n art_n who_o will_v make_v we_o think_v it_o be_v only_o in_o a_o transient_a discourse_n that_o the_o king_n say_v he_o will_v not_o marry_v queen_n katherine_n but_o this_o be_v more_o mature_o do_v by_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n which_o he_o read_v himself_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n that_o he_o will_v never_o marry_v she_o and_o that_o he_o revoke_v his_o consent_n give_v under_o age._n this_o be_v do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n see_v pag._n 36._o it_o be_v also_o confess_v by_o sanders_n himself_o 6._o he_o say_v the_o queen_n bear_v he_o three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n ibid._n all_o the_o book_n of_o that_o time_n speak_v only_o of_o two_o son_n and_o one_o daughter_n but_o this_o be_v a_o flourish_n of_o his_o pen_n to_o represent_v she_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n 7._o he_o say_v the_o king_n have_v sometime_o two_o 5._o sometime_o three_o concubine_n at_o once_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v he_o have_v ever_o any_o but_o elizabeth_n blunt_n and_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o his_o life_n by_o the_o letter_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o he_o and_o many_o print_a eulogy_n that_o be_v publish_v then_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o religion_n all_o that_o while_n 8._o he_o say_v 6._o the_o lady_n mary_n be_v first_o desire_v in_o marriage_n by_o james_n the_o 5_o the_o of_o scotland_n then_o by_o charles_n the_o 5_o the_o the_o emperor_n and_o than_o francis_n ask_v she_o first_o for_o the_o dolphin_n then_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o himself_o but_o all_o this_o be_v wrong_n place_v for_o she_o be_v first_o contract_v to_o the_o dolphin_n then_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o treat_v about_o to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n after_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o francis_n his_o choice_n whether_o she_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o himself_o or_o his_o second_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n so_o little_o do_v our_o poet_n know_v the_o public_a transaction_n of_o that_o time_n ibid._n 9_o he_o say_v she_o be_v in_o the_o end_n contract_v to_o the_o dolphin_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o foreign_a prince_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n she_o be_v first_o of_o all_o contract_a to_o the_o dolphin_n foreign_a prince_n be_v so_o little_o satisfy_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n that_o though_o she_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v a_o match_n of_o great_a advantage_n yet_o their_o counsellor_n except_v to_o it_o on_o that_o very_a account_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o good_a this_o be_v do_v in_o spain_n and_o she_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o writer_n who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n inform_v we_o and_o sanders_n confess_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n 7._o 10._o he_o say_v wolsey_z be_v first_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n then_o of_o duresme_fw-fr after_o that_o of_o winchester_n and_o last_o of_o all_o archbishop_n of_o york_n after_o that_o he_o be_v make_v chancellor_n then_z cardinal_z and_o legate_z the_o order_n of_o these_o preferment_n be_v quite_o reverse_v for_o wolsey_n soon_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n upon_o cardinal_n bembridge_n his_o death_n be_v not_o only_o promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n but_o advance_v to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o 7_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n and_o some_o month_n after_o that_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n and_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o he_o get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o duresme_fw-fr which_o six_o year_n after_o he_o exchange_v for_o winchester_n he_o have_v hear_v perhaps_o that_o he_o enjoy_v all_o these_o preferment_n but_o know_v nothing_o of_o our_o affair_n beyond_o hear-say_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v he_o rise_v as_o poet_n order_n their_o hero_n by_o degree_n and_o therefore_o rank_n his_o advancement_n not_o according_a to_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o method_n he_o like_v best_o himself_o 8._o 11._o he_o say_v wolsey_n first_o design_v the_o divorce_n and_o make_v longland_n that_o be_v the_o king_n confessor_n second_o his_o motion_n for_o it_o the_o king_n not_o only_o deny_v this_o in_o public_a say_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v first_o move_v it_o to_o longland_n in_o confession_n and_o that_o wolsey_n have_v oppose_v it_o all_o he_o can_v but_o in_o private_a discourse_n with_o grinaeus_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v labour_v under_o these_o scruple_n for_o seven_o year_n septem_fw-la perpetuis_fw-la annis_fw-la trepidatio_fw-la which_o reckon_v from_o the_o year_n 1531_o in_o which_o grinaeus_n write_v this_o to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n will_v fall_v back_o to_o the_o year_n 1524._o long_v before_o wolsey_n have_v any_o provocation_n to_o tempt_v he_o to_o it_o 9_o 12._o he_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 1526_o in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v first_o make_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o marriage_n he_o be_v resolve_v then_o who_o to_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v once_o divorce_v but_o by_o his_o other_o story_n ann_n boleyn_n be_v then_o but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a and_o go_v to_o france_n at_o that_o age_n where_o she_o stay_v a_o considerable_a time_n before_o she_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o england_n ibid._n 13._o he_o say_v the_o king_n spend_v a_o year_n in_o a_o private_a search_n to_o see_v what_o can_v be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o pope_n bull_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o his_o marriage_n but_o they_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o that_o time_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n except_z fisher_n declare_v under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n that_o they_o think_v the_o marriage_n unlawful_a for_o which_o see_n pag._n 38._o and_o upon_o what_o reason_n this_o be_v ground_v have_v be_v clear_o open_v pag._n 97._o 14._o he_o say_v ibid._n if_o there_o be_v any_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o pope_n first_o letter_n mean_v the_o bull_n for_o dispense_n with_o the_o marriage_n they_o be_v clear_v by_o other_o letter_n which_o ferdinand_n of_o spain_n have_v afterward_o procure_v these_o other_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o breve_fw-la bear_v date_n the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o bull_n and_o so_o be_v not_o procure_v afterward_o there_o be_v indeed_o violent_a presumption_n of_o their_o be_v forge_v long_o after_o even_o after_o the_o process_n have_v be_v almost_o a_o year_n in_o agitation_n but_o though_o they_o help_v the_o matter_n in_o
some_o lesser_a particular_n yet_o in_o the_o main_a business_n whether_o prince_n arthur_n do_v know_v his_o princess_n they_o do_v it_o a_o great_a prejudice_n for_o whereas_o the_o bull_n bear_v that_o by_o the_o queen_n petition_v her_o former_a marriage_n be_v perhaps_o consummate_v the_o breve_fw-la bear_v that_o in_o her_o petition_n the_o marriage_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consummate_v without_o any_o perhaps_o 15._o he_o say_v the_o king_n have_v see_v these_o second_o letter_n ibid._n both_o he_o and_o his_o council_n resolve_v to_o move_v no_o more_o in_o it_o the_o process_n be_v carry_v on_o almost_o a_o year_n before_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v hear_v of_o and_o the_o forgery_n of_o it_o soon_o appear_v so_o they_o go_v on_o notwithstanding_o it_o 16._o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o tarby_n be_v come_v from_o france_n 10._o to_o conclude_v the_o match_n for_o the_o lady_n mary_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n to_o move_v the_o exception_n to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v this_o for_o that_o bishop_n though_o afterward_o make_v a_o cardinal_n never_o publish_v this_o which_o both_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v as_o a_o good_a catholic_n and_o certain_o will_v have_v do_v as_o a_o true_a cardinal_n when_o he_o see_v what_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v trepan_v to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o end_v so_o fatal_o forth_o interest_n of_o rome_n 17._o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o tarby_n 11._o in_o a_o speech_n before_o the_o king_n in_o council_n say_v that_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o almost_o all_o learned_a man_n think_v the_o king_n marriage_n unlawful_a and_o null_a so_o that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o all_o foreign_a nation_n have_v ever_o speak_v very_o free_o of_o it_o lament_v that_o the_o king_n be_v draw_v into_o it_o in_o his_o youth_n it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a for_o ambassador_n to_o make_v speech_n in_o king_n counâ—cils_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o agree_v ill_o with_o what_o this_o author_n deliver_v in_o his_o three_o page_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o under_o heaven_n that_o speak_v against_o it_o otherwise_o the_o bishop_n of_o tarby_n be_v both_o a_o impudent_a and_o a_o foolish_a man._n 18._o he_o say_v upon_o the_o pope_n captivity_n 13._o wolsey_n be_v send_v over_o to_o france_n with_o 300000_o crown_n to_o procure_v the_o pope_n liberty_n hall_n holinshed_n and_o stow_n say_v he_o carry_v over_o 240000_o pound_n sterlin_n which_o be_v more_o than_o thrice_o that_o sum_n ibid._n 19_o he_o say_v two_o colleague_n be_v send_v in_o this_o embassy_n with_o the_o cardinal_n his_o greatness_n be_v above_o that_o and_o none_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o record_n ibid._n 20._o he_o say_v order_n follow_v he_o to_o callais_n not_o to_o move_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o french_a king_n sister_n the_o king_n have_v then_o resolve_v to_o marry_v ann_n boleyn_n this_o agree_v ill_a with_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 9_o that_o a_o year_n before_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v who_o to_o marry_v ibid._n 21._o he_o say_v king_n henry_n that_o he_o may_v have_v free_a access_n to_o sir_n boleyn_n lady_n send_v he_o to_o france_n where_o after_o he_o have_v stay_v two_o year_n his_o lady_n be_v with_o child_n of_o ann_n boleyn_n by_o the_o king_n this_o story_n be_v already_o confute_v see_v pag._n 41_o 42._o and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o lie_n 1._o sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n go_v not_o ambassador_n to_o france_n till_o the_o 7_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n and_o if_o two_o year_n after_o that_o ann_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v the_o 9_o the_o of_o his_o reign_n she_o must_v then_o have_v be_v but_o ten_o year_n old_a at_o this_o time_n 2._o though_o he_o have_v send_v he_o upon_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n this_o can_v not_o be_v true_a for_o two_o year_n after_o admit_v she_o to_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v anno_fw-la 1511_o than_o a_o year_n before_o this_o which_o be_v anno_fw-la 1526_o she_o be_v fifteen_o year_n old_a in_o which_o age_n sanders_n say_v she_o be_v corrupt_v in_o her_o father_n house_n and_o send_v over_o to_o france_n where_o she_o stay_v long_o but_o all_o this_o be_v false_a for_o 3._o she_o be_v bear_v two_o year_n before_o the_o king_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o year_n 1507._o and_o if_o her_o father_n be_v send_v to_o france_n two_o year_n before_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1505._o 4._o the_o king_n be_v then_o prince_n be_v but_o fourteen_o year_n old_a for_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o 28_o the_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1491_o in_o which_o age_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v he_o be_v so_o forward_o as_o to_o be_v corrupt_v other_o man_n wife_n for_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v his_o brother_n when_o almost_o two_o year_n elder_a to_o have_v know_v his_o own_o wife_n as_o for_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o this_o story_n that_o sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n do_v sue_v his_o lady_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n that_o upon_o the_o king_n be_v send_v he_o word_n that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o he_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o the_o king_n have_v also_o know_v her_o sister_n and_o that_o she_o have_v own_v it_o to_o the_o queen_n that_o at_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o ann_n age_n she_o have_v prostitute_v herself_o both_o to_o her_o father_n butler_n and_o chaplain_n that_o then_o she_o be_v send_v to_o france_n where_o she_o be_v at_o first_o for_o some_o time_n conceal_v then_o bring_v to_o court_n where_o she_o be_v so_o notorious_o lewd_a that_o she_o be_v call_v a_o hackney_n that_o she_o afterward_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o french_a king_n that_o when_o she_o come_v over_o into_o england_n sir_n thomas_n wyatt_n be_v admit_v to_o base_a privacy_n with_o she_o and_o offer_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n that_o he_o himself_o shall_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n see_v it_o and_o in_o fine_a that_o she_o be_v ugly_a misshape_a and_o monstrous_a be_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o impudent_a lie_n that_o none_o but_o a_o fool_n as_o well_o as_o a_o knave_n will_v venture_v on_o such_o a_o recital_n and_o for_o all_o this_o he_o cite_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o rastal_n life_n of_o sir_n thomas_n more_o a_o book_n that_o be_v see_v by_o none_o but_o himself_o and_o he_o give_v no_o other_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o book_n but_o his_o own_o authority_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o rastal_n ever_o write_v more_o be_v life_n since_o he_o do_v not_o set_v it_o out_o with_o his_o work_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o one_o volume_n anno_fw-la 1556._o it_o be_v true_a more_o be_v son_n in_o law_n roper_n write_v his_o life_n which_o be_v since_o print_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o story_n in_o it_o the_o whole_a be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o lie_v as_o if_o he_o who_o forge_v it_o have_v resolve_v to_o outdo_v all_o who_o have_v ever_o go_v before_o he_o for_o can_v it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v that_o a_o king_n can_v pursue_v a_o design_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o of_o marry_v a_o woman_n of_o so_o scandalous_a a_o life_n and_o so_o disagreeable_a a_o person_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v always_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o jealousy_n do_v never_o try_v out_o these_o report_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v what_o wyatt_n inform_v nor_o be_v these_o thing_n publish_v in_o the_o libel_n that_o be_v print_v at_o that_o time_n either_o in_o the_o emperor_n court_n or_o at_o rome_n all_o which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o desperate_a contrivance_n of_o malicious_a traitor_n against_o their_o sovereign_a queen_n elizabeth_n to_o defame_v and_o disgrace_v she_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o none_o make_v any_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o book_n all_o her_o time_n it_o be_v not_o think_v for_o the_o queen_n honour_n to_o let_v such_o stuff_n be_v so_o much_o consider_v as_o to_o merit_v a_o answer_n so_o that_o the_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o and_o 18_o page_n be_v one_o continue_v lye_n 22._o he_o say_v 16._o sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n hear_v the_o king_n intend_v to_o marry_v his_o suppose_a daughter_n come_v over_o in_o all_o haste_n from_o france_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o she_o be_v his_o own_o child_n and_o that_o the_o king_n bid_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o a_o fool_n for_o a_o hundred_o have_v lie_v with_o his_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o
upon_o which_o he_o tell_v a_o long_a formal_a story_n for_o two_o page_n that_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o draw_v fisher_n into_o it_o to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n with_o that_o exception_n as_o far_o as_o be_v lawful_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v and_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v it_o and_o upon_o this_o cranmer_n take_v the_o new_a oath_n go_v and_o pronounce_v judgement_n for_o divorce_n there_o be_v not_o one_o tittle_n of_o this_o true_a for_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n swear_v about_o the_o king_n supremacy_n at_o this_o time_n the_o story_n of_o fisher_n be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o convocation_n two_o year_n before_o cranmers_n preferment_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o oath_n take_v then_o or_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v true_a two_o year_n after_o this_o gardiner_z stokesley_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n take_v such_o a_o oath_n but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o it_o till_o the_o 28_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n 72._o 57_o he_o say_v one_o richard_n risey_n or_o rouse_v according_a to_o the_o record_n be_v hire_v by_o ann_n boleyn_n to_o poison_v fisher._n rouse_n be_v boil_v alive_a for_o poison_v the_o bishop_n family_n but_o do_v not_o discover_v any_o that_o set_v he_o on_o it_o which_o none_o can_v think_v but_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o queen_n have_v hire_v he_o to_o it_o and_o have_v then_o desert_v he_o to_o perish_v in_o so_o horrid_a a_o manner_n 73._o 58._o he_o say_v cranmer_n be_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n free_v from_o his_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o bind_v by_o a_o new_a one_o to_o the_o king_n go_v now_o confident_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n the_o parliament_n do_v not_o put_v down_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o eight_o month_n after_o this_o and_o appoint_v no_o new_a oath_n till_o three_o year_n after_o for_o cranmer_n sit_v in_o judgement_n as_o primate_n of_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n 59_o he_o say_v cranmer_z carried_z some_o bishop_n with_o he_o ibid._n and_o have_v cite_v the_o queen_n without_o hear_v she_o he_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o marriage_n gardiner_z stokesly_n clark_n and_o longland_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n london_n bath_n and_o lincoln_n go_v with_o he_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o queen_n when_o she_o will_v not_o appear_v but_o he_o examine_v all_o the_o instrument_n and_o evidence_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o whole_a process_n 60._o he_o say_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o proceed_v against_o the_o king_n 75._o till_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o french_a king_n at_o marseilles_n but_o that_o the_o english_a ambassador_n do_v there_o carry_v so_o insolent_o that_o francis_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o behaviour_n and_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o king_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o defend_v he_o more_o but_o shall_v be_v against_o he_o here_o the_o romance_n go_v on_o too_o gross_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n agree_v at_o marseilles_n to_o bring_v this_o matter_n to_o a_o issue_n the_o pope_n declare_v he_o think_v the_o king_n cause_n be_v just_a and_o right_a and_o promise_v if_o the_o king_n will_v send_v a_o full_a submission_n to_o rome_n he_o will_v give_v sentence_n in_o his_o favour_n upon_o which_o the_o french_a king_n send_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o though_o this_o afterward_o come_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v true_a bonner_n who_o be_v always_o officious_a and_o forward_a when_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v get_v by_o it_o be_v send_v to_o marseilles_n by_o the_o king_n to_o deliver_v a_o appeal_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n and_o perhaps_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o private_a transaction_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a of_o too_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o such_o a_o hot-brained_a man_n do_v deliver_v his_o message_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o provoke_a language_n that_o the_o pope_n talk_v of_o throw_v he_o into_o a_o boil_a cauldron_n and_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v for_o it_o 61._o he_o say_v the_o pope_n return_v to_o italy_n 76._o after_o he_o have_v again_o most_o careful_o review_v the_o whole_a cause_n give_v sentence_n this_o be_v so_o precipitate_v that_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v six_o day_n beyond_o the_o time_n which_o they_o prefix_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v to_o england_n but_o dispatch_v that_o which_o by_o the_o form_n of_o their_o court_n shall_v have_v be_v do_v in_o three_o consistory_n all_o in_o one_o day_n 62._o he_o say_v upon_o this_o sentence_n the_o king_n be_v enrage_v 78._o do_v command_v queen_n katherine_n to_o be_v only_o call_v princess_n and_o declare_v her_o daughter_n the_o lady_n mary_n a_o bastard_n both_o these_o be_v do_v five_o month_n before_o the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o soon_o after_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v by_o cranmer_n and_o these_o be_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o it_o for_o the_o marriage_n be_v annul_v neither_o can_v she_o be_v long_o a_o queen_n nor_o her_o daughter_n princess_n any_o more_o 63._o he_o say_v ibid._n the_o king_n imprison_v f._n forest_n a_o franciscan_a observant_a a_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n for_o contradict_v latimer_n when_o he_o be_v enveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n concern_v this_o forest_n i_o have_v see_v a_o original_a letter_n of_o one_o list_v a_o friar_n of_o the_o same_o house_n a_o year_n after_o this_o that_o say_v forest_n be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o their_o house_n and_o be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v much_o against_o the_o king_n in_o his_o marriage_n yet_o he_o have_v then_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o his_o favour_n of_o which_o many_o of_o the_o house_n who_o be_v for_o the_o king_n cause_n have_v great_a apprehension_n in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o write_v how_o cruel_a they_o be_v against_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n who_o they_o think_v discover_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v among_o they_o and_o that_o one_o rainscroft_n a_o brother_n who_o they_o suspect_v to_o have_v inform_v what_o pass_v among_o they_o be_v cruel_o use_v and_o keep_v in_o prison_n till_o he_o die_v which_o he_o chief_o impute_v to_o forest._n this_o friar_n swear_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v persuade_v other_o not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v question_v upon_o it_o say_v he_o take_v the_o oath_n only_o with_o his_o outward_a but_o not_o with_o his_o inward_a man_n and_o for_o that_o and_o his_o deny_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n 79._o 64._o he_o say_v abel_n powel_n and_o fetherston_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n because_o they_o consult_v with_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n this_o be_v only_o charge_v upon_o the_o former_a of_o these_o but_o the_o two_o latter_a be_v not_o accuse_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n ibid._n 65._o he_o say_v elizabeth_n be_v bear_v the_o 8_o the_o of_o september_n but_o five_o month_n after_o the_o king_n have_v public_o marry_v her_o mother_n can_v not_o be_v the_o lawful_a issue_n of_o that_o marriage_n this_o be_v a_o malacious_a lie_n for_o himself_o confess_v that_o the_o king_n be_v marry_v to_o her_o mother_n the_o 14_o the_o of_o november_n the_o former_a year_n between_o which_o and_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o september_n there_o be_v ten_o month_n nor_o be_v the_o king_n ever_o after_o that_o marry_v public_o to_o the_o queen_n for_o what_o he_o call_v a_o public_a marriage_n be_v only_o the_o show_v she_o open_o as_o queen_n but_o the_o design_n of_o this_o lie_n be_v so_o visible_a that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v open_v ibid._n 66._o he_o say_v the_o king_n daughter_n mary_n who_o be_v then_o present_a can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v she_o be_v the_o king_n child_n in_o the_o former_a page_n he_o say_v mary_n be_v send_v to_o her_o mother_n and_o now_o forget_v himself_o too_o soon_o he_o say_v she_o be_v present_a when_o elizabeth_n be_v bear_v what_o mary_n thought_n be_v none_o can_v tell_v but_o she_o public_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v her_o sister_n though_o she_o do_v not_o use_v she_o as_o one_o 80._o 67._o he_o say_v elizabeth_n barton_n who_o be_v fame_v for_o her_o sanctity_n and_o six_o with_o she_o who_o think_v she_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v accuse_v in_o parliament_n those_o six_o know_v that_o she_o be_v not_o inspire_v and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v give_v out_o about_o she_o be_v a_o
contrivance_n of_o they_o who_o have_v instruct_v she_o to_o play_v such_o trick_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o other_o evidence_n ibid._n 68_o he_o say_v they_o all_o die_v very_o constant_o and_o on_o the_o margin_n call_v they_o seven_o martyr_n the_o nun_n herself_o acknowledge_v the_o imposture_n at_o her_o death_n and_o lay_v the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o it_o on_o the_o priest_n that_o suffer_v with_o she_o who_o have_v teach_v she_o the_o cheat_n so_o that_o they_o die_v both_o for_o treason_n and_o imposture_n and_o this_o be_v sander_n faith_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o work_n they_o be_v indeed_o martyr_n for_o it_o 69._o he_o say_v more_n and_o fisher_n have_v examine_v she_o ibid._n can_v see_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v she_o be_v act_v by_o a_o fanatical_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o it_o be_v not_o give_v out_o that_o she_o be_v act_v by_o a_o fanatical_a spirit_n for_o that_o have_v be_v more_o honest_a but_o her_o spirit_n be_v cheat_v and_o knavery_n more_o clear_v himself_o and_o look_v on_o she_o as_o a_o weak_a woman_n and_o common_o call_v she_o the_o silly_a maid_n but_o fisher_n do_v disow_v she_o when_o the_o cheat_n be_v discover_v though_o he_o have_v give_v she_o too_o much_o encouragement_n before_o 70._o he_o say_v the_o thing_n she_o prophesy_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v 81._o that_o mary_n shall_v be_v queen_n of_o england_n the_o thing_n for_o which_o she_o and_o her_o complice_n be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n be_v that_o she_o say_v if_o the_o king_n marry_v ann_n boleyn_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o king_n a_o month_n long_o and_o not_o a_o hour_n long_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v die_v a_o villain_n death_n but_o it_o do_v not_o serve_v sander_n end_n to_o tell_v this_o 71._o he_o say_v the_o day_n she_o suffer_v ibid._n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n come_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o queen_n ann_n before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o cromwell_n both_o house_n of_o parliament_n do_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n take_v that_o oath_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prorogation_n which_o be_v the_o 30_o the_o of_o march_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o next_o session_n and_o the_o nun_n with_o her_o complice_n do_v not_o suffer_v till_o the_o 21_o of_o april_n after_o 72._o he_o say_v the_o franciscan_n of_o the_o observance_n ibid._n chief_o two_o father_n in_o london_n elston_n and_o payton_n do_v both_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o public_a dispute_n justify_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o q._n katherine_n elston_n and_o payton_n be_v not_o of_o london_n but_o of_o greenwich_n they_o compare_v the_o king_n to_o achab_n and_o say_v in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o his_o face_n the_o dog_n shall_v lick_v his_o blood_n with_o many_o other_o such_o virulent_a expression_n but_o to_o rail_v at_o a_o prince_n with_o the_o most_o spiteful_a reproach_n that_o can_v be_v be_v a_o part_n of_o sanders_n faith_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n those_o pass_n for_o confessor_n when_o elizabeth_n barton_n and_o her_o complice_n be_v reckon_v martyr_n 73._o he_o say_v tonstal_v bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr 82._o be_v order_v by_o the_o king_n messenger_n not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n 26_o regni_n in_o which_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v establish_v in_o this_o he_o be_v safe_a than_o in_o some_o other_o story_n for_o the_o journal_o of_o that_o session_n be_v lose_v so_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o he_o who_o justify_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a session_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v put_v down_o the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n a_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n appoint_v to_o be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o all_o which_o he_o write_v afterward_o be_v now_o so_o scrupulous_a as_o to_o be_v order_v to_o stay_v at_o home_n but_o tonstal_n suffer_v imprisonment_n in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n time_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o use_v some_o art_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v unwilling_o bring_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n ibid._n 74._o he_o to_o show_v god_n judgement_n on_o the_o chief_a instrument_n that_o serve_v the_o king_n say_z that_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v by_o the_o king_n condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n this_o bewray_v palpable_a ignorance_n since_o he_o be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n the_o very_a day_n before_o the_o king_n death_n and_o shall_v have_v suffer_v the_o next_o day_n if_o the_o king_n death_n have_v not_o prevent_v it_o but_o since_o he_o will_v descant_v on_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v conclude_v that_o his_o escape_v so_o narrow_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n great_a care_n of_o he_o ibid._n 75._o in_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n that_o meet_v the_o three_o of_o november_n as_o he_o describe_v it_o which_o be_v the_o 26_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n he_o say_v marry_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v illegitimated_a and_o all_o her_o honour_n be_v transfer_v on_o elizabeth_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n put_v down_o this_o show_v he_o never_o look_v on_o our_o public_a statute_n otherwise_o he_o have_v see_v that_o these_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o former_a session_n 84._o 76._o he_o say_v when_o the_o king_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o french_a court_n francis_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v they_o give_v a_o justification_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n how_o true_a this_o can_v be_v the_o world_n may_v judge_n since_o these_o two_o king_n continue_v in_o a_o firm_a alliance_n eight_o year_n after_o this_o and_o francis_n do_v often_o treat_v both_o with_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v incline_v to_o do_v almost_o all_o that_o he_o do_v ibid._n 77._o he_o say_v the_o lutheran_n do_v so_o abominate_a the_o ground_n of_o his_o separation_n from_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o approve_v it_o for_o which_o he_o cite_v cochleus_n a_o author_n of_o his_o own_o kidney_n they_o do_v condemn_v the_o king_n first_o marriage_n as_o unlawful_a and_o think_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n have_v no_o force_n and_o so_o far_o they_o approve_v it_o but_o they_o have_v this_o singular_a opinion_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v continue_v unmarried_a as_o long_o as_o q._n katherine_n live_v yet_o in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o modest_a that_o they_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v as_o to_o the_o second_o marriage_n which_o consider_v that_o queen_n ann_n favour_v their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o by_o a_o absolute_a compliance_n with_o what_o the_o king_n have_v do_v they_o may_v have_v secure_v his_o protection_n to_o themselves_o who_o otherwise_o they_o provoke_v high_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o strict_a adhere_n to_o what_o their_o conscience_n dictate_v that_o can_v be_v sufficient_o commend_v 85._o 78._o he_o say_v the_o king_n make_v many_o write_v apology_n for_o what_o he_o do_v which_o some_o do_v willing_o be_v taint_v with_o heresy_n other_o unwilling_o and_o for_o fear_n as_o gardiner_n and_o tonstall_n in_o this_o he_o show_v how_o little_a judgement_n he_o have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n when_o he_o think_v to_o excuse_v their_o writing_n for_o the_o king_n as_o extort_a by_o force_n to_o have_v do_v it_o through_o error_n and_o mistake_v be_v much_o the_o soft_a excuse_n but_o to_o make_v they_o man_n of_o such_o prostitute_a conscience_n as_o not_o only_o to_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v but_o to_o write_v with_o learning_n and_o zeal_n and_o yet_o against_o their_o conscience_n represent_v they_o guilty_a of_o unexpressible_a baseness_n indeed_o gardiner_n be_v a_o man_n like_o enough_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v please_v the_o king_n but_o tonstall_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a probity_n than_o to_o have_v do_v so_o unworthy_a a_o thing_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o but_o since_o he_o mention_v writer_n he_o shall_v have_v name_v longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n stokesly_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o above_o all_o bonner_n who_o do_v officious_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o debate_n by_o write_v a_o preface_n to_o gardiner_n book_n with_o the_o great_a vehemence_n that_o can_v be_v but_o the_o blood_n he_o shed_v afterward_o do_v so_o endear_v he_o to_o this_o author_n that_o all_o past_a fault_n be_v forgive_v and_o to_o be_v clean_o forget_v 79._o he_o say_v 86_o five_o martyr_n suffer_v because_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v the_o king_n supremacy_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v then_o pass_v there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n make_v at_o that_o time_n nor_o
correspondence_n with_o the_o king_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o she_o but_o he_o may_v well_o cite_v cochleus_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o honesty_n with_o himself_o from_o who_o write_n we_o may_v with_o the_o like_a security_n make_v a_o judgement_n of_o foreign_a matter_n as_o we_o may_v upon_o sanders_n testimony_n believe_v the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o english_a affair_n 90._o he_o tell_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o king_n 117._o and_o pick_v it_o out_o as_o the_o only_a instance_n he_o mention_n of_o the_o king_n injunction_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v in_o church_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ave_fw-la the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a it_o seem_v this_o author_n think_v the_o give_v these_o element_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n when_o this_o be_v single_v out_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n 91._o that_o be_v do_v he_o say_v there_o be_v next_o a_o book_n publish_v ibid._n call_v article_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n which_o be_v the_o six_o article_n this_o show_v that_o he_o either_o have_v no_o information_n of_o english_a affair_n or_o be_v sleep_v when_o he_o write_v this_o for_o the_o six_o article_n be_v not_o publish_v soon_o after_o the_o injunction_n as_o he_o make_v it_o by_o the_o same_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n but_o three_o year_n after_o by_o another_o parliament_n they_o be_v never_o put_v in_o a_o book_n nor_o publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n they_o be_v enact_v in_o parliament_n and_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o 25_o line_n in_o the_o first_o impression_n of_o that_o act_n so_o far_o short_a come_v they_o of_o a_o book_n 119._o 92._o he_o reckon_v up_o very_o defective_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o in_o one_o point_n he_o show_v his_o ordinary_a wit_n for_o in_o the_o six_o particular_a he_o say_v he_o retain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n but_o appoint_v a_o new_a form_n of_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n this_o he_o put_v in_o out_o of_o malice_n that_o he_o may_v annul_v the_o ordination_n of_o that_o time_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a for_o except_v that_o the_o bishop_n instead_o of_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o former_o swear_v do_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n there_o be_v no_o other_o change_n make_v and_o that_o to_o be_v sure_a be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n 120._o 93._o he_o resolve_v once_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v be_v truth_n though_o it_o be_v treasonable_a and_o impious_a and_o say_v upon_o these_o change_n many_o in_o lincolnshire_n and_o the_o northern_a part_n do_v rise_v for_o religion_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o motive_n by_o which_o their_o seditious_a priest_n mislead_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o time_n for_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o six_o article_n be_v publish_v but_o almost_o three_o year_n before_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v humble_a subject_a and_o obedient_a but_o because_o the_o king_n be_v remove_v some_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o their_o false_a teacher_n do_v impious_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n ibid._n 94._o he_o say_v the_o king_n do_v promise_v most_o faithful_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o complain_v shall_v be_v amend_v this_o be_v so_o evident_o false_a that_o it_o be_v plain_a sander_n resolve_v dextrous_o to_o avoid_v the_o speak_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o king_n do_v full_o and_o formal_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v direct_v nor_o counsel_v by_o they_o in_o these_o point_n they_o complain_v of_o and_o do_v only_o offer_v they_o a_o amnesty_n for_o what_o be_v pass_v 121._o 95._o then_o he_o reckon_v up_o 32_o that_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n for_o be_v in_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o rebellion_n be_v the_o faith_n in_o his_o sense_n and_o himself_o die_v for_o it_o or_o rather_o in_o it_o have_v be_v starve_v to_o death_n in_o a_o wood_n to_o which_o he_o flee_v after_o one_o of_o his_o rebellious_a attempt_n on_o his_o sovereign_n in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n 122._o 96._o he_o say_v the_o king_n kill_v the_o earl_n of_o kildare_n and_o five_o of_o his_o uncle_n by_o this_o strange_a way_n of_o express_v a_o legal_a attainder_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o sentence_n for_o manifest_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n he_o will_v insinuate_v on_o the_o reader_n a_o fancy_n that_o one_o of_o bonner_n cruel_a fit_n have_v take_v the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o have_v kill_v those_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o lord_n herbert_n have_v full_o open_v that_o part_n of_o the_o history_n from_o the_o record_n that_o he_o see_v and_o show_v that_o a_o more_o resolve_v rebellion_n can_v not_o be_v than_o that_o be_v of_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o kildare_n and_o his_o uncle_n be_v guilty_a but_o because_o they_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n for_o assistance_n the_o earl_n desire_v to_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n of_o the_o pope_n since_o the_o king_n by_o his_o heresy_n have_v fall_v from_o his_o right_n to_o it_o sander_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o their_o memory_n who_o thus_o suffer_v for_o his_o faith_n 97._o he_o say_v ibid._n queen_n jane_n seimour_n be_v in_o hard_a labour_n of_o prince_n edward_n the_o king_n order_v her_o body_n to_o be_v so_o open_v by_o surgeon_n that_o she_o die_v soon_o after_o all_o this_o be_v false_a for_o she_o have_v a_o good_a delivery_n as_o many_o original_a letter_n write_v by_o her_o council_n that_o have_v be_v since_o print_v do_v show_v but_o she_o die_v two_o day_n after_o of_o a_o distemper_n incident_a to_o her_o sex_n 98._o he_o set_v down_o some_o passage_n of_o cardinal_n pole_n heroical_a constancy_n 124._o which_o be_v prove_v by_o no_o evidence_n and_o not_o be_v tell_v by_o any_o other_o writer_n who_o i_o ever_o see_v be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o flourish_n of_o the_o poet_n to_o set_v off_o his_o hero_n 99_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n 125._o the_o lord_n montacute_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o suffer_v at_o that_o time_n die_v because_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o dislike_v the_o king_n be_v wicked_a proceed_n and_o that_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n be_v behead_v on_o this_o single_a account_n that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o such_o a_o son_n and_o be_v sincere_o addict_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o she_o be_v condemn_v because_o she_o write_v to_o her_o son_n and_o for_o wear_v in_o her_o breast_n the_o picture_n of_o the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ._n the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n pretend_v he_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o be_v lord_n stewart_n when_o the_o lord_n darcy_n and_o hussie_n be_v try_v and_o he_o give_v judgement_n against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o he_o and_o other_o person_n approve_v of_o cardinal_n pole_n proceed_n who_o endeavour_v to_o engage_v all_o christian_a prince_n in_o a_o league_n against_o the_o king_n pursuant_n to_o which_o they_o have_v express_v themselves_o on_o several_a occasion_n resolve_v when_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n offer_v itself_o to_o rebel_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o king_n proceed_v against_o they_o according_a to_o law_n and_o for_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n though_o the_o legality_n of_o that_o sentence_n pass_v against_o she_o can_v be_v defend_v yet_o she_o have_v give_v great_a offence_n not_o only_o by_o her_o correspondence_n with_o her_o son_n but_o by_o the_o bull_n she_o have_v receive_v from_o rome_n and_o by_o she_o oppose_v the_o king_n injunction_n hinder_v all_o her_o tenant_n to_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o any_o other_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n order_n and_o for_o the_o picture_n which_o be_v find_v among_o her_o clothes_n it_o have_v be_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o england_n be_v find_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o it_o there_o be_v just_a ground_n to_o suspect_v a_o ill_a design_n in_o it_o 100_o he_o say_v the_o image_n which_o the_o king_n destroy_v 129._o be_v by_o many_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n recommend_v to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o nation_n all_o the_o wonder_n in_o these_o work_n be_v the_o knavery_n of_o some_o juggle_a impostor_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o credulous_a multitude_n of_o
after_o he_o ibid._n 111._o he_o tell_v many_o reason_n why_o the_o king_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v away_o ann_n of_o cleve_n but_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o betray_v a_o profound_a ignorance_n of_o that_o time_n for_o every_o body_n know_v that_o the_o king_n from_o the_o first_o time_n he_o see_v she_o dislike_v she_o and_o that_o he_o never_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n this_o be_v a_o subject_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v long_o dwell_v on_o but_o if_o any_o will_v compare_v the_o account_n i_o give_v of_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o record_n with_o sander_n tale_n they_o will_v see_v that_o he_o write_v at_o random_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v public_a transaction_n 146._o 112._o he_o say_v the_o king_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o smalcaldick_n league_n but_o cromwell_n counterfeit_v the_o king_n hand_n to_o a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o it_o which_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n he_o challenge_v the_o king_n of_o it_o and_o send_v he_o over_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o upon_o which_o the_o king_n disown_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o on_o cromwell_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_n this_o i_o believe_v be_v one_o of_o sander_n dream_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o it_o in_o cromwel_n attainder_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o this_o in_o some_o original_a letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o pardon_n in_o which_o he_o answer_v many_o of_o the_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o will_v adventure_v on_o so_o bold_a a_o thing_n with_o such_o a_o king_n nor_o can_v the_o emperor_n have_v that_o write_n in_o his_o power_n as_o long_o as_o the_o king_n live_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o he_o can_v come_v by_o it_o till_o he_o have_v take_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n prisoner_n which_o be_v after_o this_o king_n death_n 148._o 113._o he_o say_v when_o cromwell_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o king_n proceed_v to_o the_o divorce_n of_o ann_n of_o cleve_n the_o divorce_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o convocation_n eight_o day_n before_o cromwel_n death_n and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n which_o be_v dissolve_v before_o he_o suffer_v ibid._n 114._o he_o say_v the_o king_n send_v to_o she_o to_o tell_v she_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o and_o though_o he_o can_v proceed_v more_o severe_o against_o she_o since_o he_o know_v she_o be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o for_o her_o family_n sake_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o herself_o to_o devise_v any_o reason_n for_o their_o divorce_n upon_o which_o she_o come_v next_o day_n to_o the_o senate_n which_o may_v be_v either_o the_o king_n council_n or_o the_o parliament_n and_o confess_v she_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o before_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n and_o thereupon_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n he_o be_v divorce_v and_o within_o eight_o day_n marry_v katherine_n howard_n there_o be_v but_o six_o gross_a error_n in_o this_o period_n 1._o the_o king_n send_v not_o any_o message_n to_o she_o nor_o come_v there_o any_o answer_n from_o she_o till_o the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n be_v quite_o pass_v 2._o in_o the_o original_a letter_n which_o those_o he_o send_v to_o she_o write_v to_o he_o from_o richmond_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o use_v no_o threaten_n to_o she_o but_o bare_o tell_v she_o what_o be_v do_v to_o which_o she_o acquiesce_v 3._o she_o never_o come_v from_o richmond_n in_o all_o that_o process_n and_o so_o make_v no_o such_o declaration_n in_o the_o senate_n 4._o she_o do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o but_o only_o that_o she_o have_v be_v contract_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o lorraine_n when_o she_o be_v under_o age._n 5._o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n but_o only_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o convocation_n 6._o the_o king_n do_v not_o marry_v katherine_n howard_n before_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o august_n and_o the_o divorce_n be_v judge_v the_o 10_o the_o of_o july_n a_o month_n want_v two_o day_n 115._o he_o say_v 149._o the_o king_n have_v consummate_v the_o marriage_n for_o seven_o month_n together_o there_o be_v but_o six_o month_n between_o his_o marriage_n and_o the_o divorce_n and_o in_o all_o that_o while_n as_o they_o bed_v but_o seldom_o so_o there_o be_v very_o clear_a evidence_n bring_v that_o it_o be_v not_o consummate_v 116._o he_o say_v the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n â—â—â—_z and_o sir_n henry_n knevet_n to_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v order_v to_o propose_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v again_o reconcile_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o add_v his_o conscience_n do_v drive_v he_o but_o since_o the_o king_n will_v not_o confess_v his_o past_a crime_n nor_o do_v penance_n for_o they_o nor_o restore_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n it_o come_v to_o nothing_o this_o be_v another_o ornament_n of_o the_o fable_n to_o show_v the_o poet_n wit_n but_o be_v as_o void_a of_o truth_n as_o any_o passage_n in_o plantus_fw-la or_o terence_n be_v for_o the_o king_n be_v all_o his_o life_n so_o intractable_a in_o that_o point_n that_o the_o popish_a party_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o maintain_v their_o interest_n with_o he_o but_o to_o comply_v not_o without_o affectation_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o when_o a_o information_n be_v give_v against_o gardiner_n for_o his_o hold_v some_o correspondence_n with_o the_o pope_n legate_n at_o the_o diet_n he_o get_v the_o man_n who_o have_v innocent_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o plot_n against_o he_o to_o ruin_v he_o which_o he_o need_v not_o be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o if_o his_o instruction_n from_o the_o king_n have_v allow_v he_o to_o enter_v on_o such_o a_o treaty_n 117._o he_o run_v out_o in_o a_o long_a digression_n 153._o upon_o the_o king_n be_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o ireland_n to_o show_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n only_o hold_v ireland_n by_o the_o pope_n donation_n in_o this_o sanders_n show_v his_o art_n he_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o standard_n of_o rebellion_n in_o that_o kingdom_n to_o blast_v the_o king_n be_v right_a to_o it_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v the_o dominion_n of_o ireland_n with_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n of_o ireland_n about_o 400_o year_n and_o certain_o if_o so_o long_o a_o possession_n do_v not_o give_v a_o good_a title_n and_o a_o prescription_n against_o all_o other_o pretender_n most_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n in_o christendom_n will_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o their_o right_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v conquer_v some_o part_n of_o it_o before_o that_o grant_n be_v send_v he_o by_o hadrian_n the_o four_o certain_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o have_v as_o good_a a_o right_a to_o take_v it_o as_o pope_n hadrian_n have_v to_o give_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o king_n accept_v the_o pope_n donation_n any_o prejudice_n to_o his_o title_n for_o thing_n extort_a or_o allow_v upon_o a_o public_a error_n can_v have_v no_o force_n when_o that_o be_v open_o discover_v if_o then_o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o age_n make_v that_o the_o pope_n donation_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o any_o pretender_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o king_n make_v use_v of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n indeed_o if_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o after_o the_o trick_n be_v know_v and_o see_v by_o all_o 162._o 118._o after_o this_o and_o a_o satyr_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o assume_v the_o title_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o long_a enumeration_n of_o the_o exaction_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v matter_n enough_o for_o severe_a complaint_n yet_o many_o of_o the_o particular_n he_o mention_n be_v without_o any_o proof_n and_o must_v rest_v on_o the_o author_n credit_n which_o by_o this_o time_n the_o reader_n will_v acknowledge_v be_v not_o very_o great_a another_o long_a discourse_n of_o some_o length_n follow_v of_o the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o of_o all_o that_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o his_o divorce_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a action_n of_o his_o life_n from_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o these_o be_v effect_n of_o a_o curâ—e_n from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o on_o all_o those_o that_o assist_v he_o but_o as_o the_o inference_n be_v bad_a so_o he_o forget_v to_o mention_v those_o noble_a family_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o
johannes_n ab._n de_fw-la bello_fw-la willielmus_fw-la ab._n s._n petri_n glocest._n richardus_fw-la ab._n winchelcombens_fw-la joannes_n ab._n de_fw-la croyland_n robertus_fw-la ab._n de_fw-fr thorney_n robertus_fw-la ab._n de_fw-fr waltham_n joannes_n ab._n cirencest_n joannes_n ab._n teuxburen_n thomas_n prior_n coventr_n joannes_n ab._n de_fw-la osney_n b_o henricus_n ab._n de_fw-fr antonius_n ab._n de_fw-la eyntham_n robertus_fw-la prio_fw-la elien_n robertus_fw-la magister_fw-la ordinis_fw-la de_fw-fr semperingham_a richardus_fw-la ab._n de_fw-fr notley_n hugo_n prio_fw-la de_fw-fr huntingtoun_n willielmus_fw-la ab._n de_fw-fr stratford_n gabriel_n ab._n de_fw-la buckfestia_fw-la henricus_fw-la ab._n de_fw-fr wardenor_n joannes_n prio_fw-la de_fw-fr merton_n richardus_fw-la pr._n de_fw-fr walsingham_n b_o thomas_n ab._n de_fw-la thomas_n ab._n de_fw-la stanley_n richardus_fw-la ab._n de_fw-fr bytlesden_n richardus_fw-la pr._n de_fw-fr lanthony_n robertus_fw-la ab._n de_fw-fr thame_n b_o joannes_n prior_n de_fw-fr radulphus_fw-la prio_fw-la de_fw-la kymme_n b_o richardus_fw-la ab._n de_fw-fr robertus_fw-la ab._n the_o welhow_v bartholamaus_fw-la pr._n de_fw-fr overhey_n willielmus_fw-la pr._n de_fw-fr burgaveny_n thomas_n ab._n de_fw-la abendon_n inferior_a domus_fw-la c_o r._n gwent_n archidiaconus_fw-la london_n &_o breck_n robertus_fw-la alridge_n archid._n colecestr_n thomas_n bedyl_n archid._n cornub._n richardus_fw-la street_n archid._n derbiae_fw-la david_n pole_n ar._n salop._n procurator_n archid._n &_o cleri_fw-la covent_n &_o lichfield_n richardus_fw-la doke_n archid._n sarum_n edmundus_n bonner_n archid._n leycestriae_fw-la thomas_n baghe_n archid._n surr._n richardus_fw-la rawson_n archid._n essex_n edmundus_n cranmer_n archid._n cant._n polidorus_fw-la virgilius_n archid._n wellen._n richardus_fw-la coren_n archid._n oxon._n henricus_fw-la morgan_n procurator_n cleri_fw-la lincoln_n petrus_n vannes_n archid._n wygornen_n georgius_n hennage_n decanus_n lincoln_n nilo_fw-la spencer_n procurator_n cleri_fw-la norwicen_n guilielmus_fw-la knight_n archid._n cestriae_fw-la gamalielclyfton_n decanus_n hereford_n &_o proc._n capit._n joannes_n london_n decanus_n wallingford_n richardus_fw-la layton_n archid._n buck_n hugo_n coren_n proâ—_n cleri_fw-la hereford_n richardus_fw-la sparaheford_n proc._n cleri_fw-la hereford_n mauritius_n griffith_n proc._n cleri_fw-la roffen_n gulielmus_fw-la buckmastr_n procurator_n cleri_fw-la london_n richardus_fw-la shelton_n mag._n colleg._n de_fw-fr melyngham_n per_fw-la i_o willielmum_fw-la glyn._n archi._n an-glessen_a robertus_fw-la evans_n decan_n bangoren_n walterus_n crety_v ar._n bathonien_n thomas_n bagard_n procurator_n cleri_fw-la wygornen_n joannes_n nase_n proc._n cleri_fw-la bathon_n &_o wellen._n georgius_n wyndham_n archid_n norwicen_n nicolaus_n metcalfe_n archid._n roffen_n gulielmus_fw-la hedge_n procurator_n cleri_fw-la norwicen_n adam_n traves_n archid._n exon._n ricardus_n woleman_n dec._n wellen._n tho._n brerewood_n archidiacan_a har._n procur_n capituli_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la exon._n georgius_n carew_n archid._n totten_n proc._n capituli_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la exon._n thomas_n bennet_n psoc_n cleri_fw-la &_o capit_fw-la sarum_n richardus_fw-la arch_n proc._n cleri_fw-la &_o capit_fw-la sarum_n petrus_n lighman_n proc._n cleri_fw-la cant._n edmundus_n stewart_n proc._n cleri_fw-la winton_n joannes_n rayne_n proc._n cleri_fw-la lincoln_n leonardus_n samill_n proc._n cleri_fw-la archid_n lewen_v simon_n matthew_n proc._n cleri_fw-la london_n linfrid_n ogle_n archid_n salop._n gulielmus_fw-la maye_n proc._n cleri_fw-la elien_n rol._n philip_n proc._n eccles._n st._n pauli_n london_n joannes_n bell_n ar._n glocest._n joannes_n chamber_n dec._n st._n stephani_fw-la archid_n bedford_n nicolaus_n wilson_n some_o observation_n on_o the_o former_a subscription_n a_o the_o abbot_n of_o glossenbury_n and_o reading_n subscribe_v with_o the_o rest_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o comply_v in_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v as_o ready_o as_o other_o do_v b_o the_o abbot_n writ_n general_o so_o ill_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o read_v their_o subscription_n some_o of_o they_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o c_o there_o be_v of_o 50_o of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n of_o those_o there_o be_v 25_o archdeacon_n 4_o dean_n of_o cathedral_n 3_o dean_n of_o collegial_n church_n 17_o procurator_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o one_o master_n of_o a_o college_n ii_o some_o query_n put_v by_o cranmer_n in_o order_n to_o the_o correct_v of_o several_a abuse_n 5._o first_o what_o cause_n reason_n or_o consideration_n have_v or_o may_v move_v any_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n restore_v in_o any_o point_n to_o his_o pretend_a monarchy_n or_o to_o repugn_v against_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n make_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o king_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n item_n whether_o a_o man_n offending-dead_o after_o he_o be_v baptise_a may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o contrition_n through_o grace_n item_n if_o the_o clergy_n know_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n have_v they_o in_o a_o high_a estimation_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o priest_n to_o remit_v or_o not_o remit_v sin_n at_o their_o pleasure_n whether_o in_o such_o case_n the_o say_a clergy_n offend_v if_o they_o wink_v at_o this_o and_o voluntary_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o continue_v in_o this_o opinion_n item_n whether_o a_o sinner_n be_v sorry_a and_o contrite_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o forthwith_o die_v shall_v have_v as_o high_a a_o place_n in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o offend_v item_n whether_o any_o and_o what_o difference_n may_v be_v assign_v betwixt_o two_o man_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o contrite_a for_o his_o sin_n die_v without_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v contrite_a be_v also_o absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o die_v item_n if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o common_a people_n have_v a_o great_a affiance_n or_o trust_n in_o outward_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o that_o they_o esteem_v more_o virtue_n in_o image_n and_o adorn_v of_o they_o kiss_v their_o foot_n or_o offer_v candle_n unto_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v esteem_v and_o that_o yet_o the_o curate_n know_v the_o same_o and_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o offering_n and_o such_o other_o temporal_a commodity_n do_v rather_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o continue_v after_o this_o sort_n than_o teach_v they_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o premise_n according_a to_o scripture_n what_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o his_o parliament_n may_v do_v and_o what_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n item_n whether_o now_o in_o time_n of_o the_o new_a law_n the_o tithe_n or_o ten_o be_v due_a to_o curate_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o same_o be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n what_o man_n law_n they_o be_v item_n whether_o the_o clergy_n only_o and_o none_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v voice_n in_o general_a council_n item_n whether_o the_o 19_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o be_v contain_v that_o one_o clerk_n may_v not_o sue_v a_o other_o before_o any_o secular_a judge_n but_o only_o before_o his_o bishop_n and_o such_o other_o canon_n of_o like_a effect_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v or_o not_o and_o whether_o the_o same_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o say_v canon_n be_v at_o no_o time_n receive_v especial_o within_o this_o realm_n be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v item_n of_o the_o 24_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n wherein_o be_v contain_v that_o monastery_n once_o consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o after_o be_v make_v dwell_v house_n for_o say-man_n whether_o that_o canon_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o observe_v and_o whether_o the_o same_o be_v against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o parliament_n item_n if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o ne_o yet_o do_v mature_o examine_v and_o diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o conversation_n and_o learn_v of_o such_o as_o be_v order_v or_o admit_v to_o cure_n by_o they_o but_o rather_o without_o examination_n or_o inquisition_n indistinct_o admit_v person_n unable_a whereof_o ensue_v great_a peril_n of_o soul_n and_o innumerable_a inconvenience_n otherways_o what_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o his_o parliament_n ought_v to_o do_v or_o may_v do_v for_o reformation_n in_o the_o premise_n item_n if_o such_o as_o have_v deanery_n archdeaconries_a chantership_n and_o other_o office_n or_o promotion_n of_o the_o clergy_n use_v not_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n after_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o primary_n institution_n of_o these_o office_n or_o promotion_n require_v and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o endow_v the_o same_o what_o the_o king_n and_o his_o parliament_n may_v do_v
and_o yet_o do_v not_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v by_o commandment_n wherefore_o they_o make_v for_o my_o argument_n and_o not_o for_o you_o your_o other_o text_n of_o john_n 21._o and_o matthew_n 10._o be_v so_o thorough_o answer_v this_o other_o day_n and_o so_o manifest_o declare_v not_o to_o appertain_v to_o our_o ground_a argument_n that_o i_o marvel_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a eftsoons_o to_o put_v they_o in_o writing_n and_o to_o find_v your_o argument_n now_o so_o fond_o on_o they_o for_o what_o fond_a argument_n can_v be_v make_v to_o prove_v thereby_o a_o necessity_n of_o confession_n than_o to_o say_v if_o you_o confess_v not_o i_o can_v forgive_v will_v a_o thief_n which_o commit_v felony_n think_v himself_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n to_o disclose_v his_o felony_n if_o the_o law_n say_v no_o more_o but_o if_o thou_o confess_v not_o i_o can_v forgive_v thou_o or_o will_v theâ—t_v the_o soon_o therefore_o to_o be_v forgive_v this_o be_v matter_n so_o apparent_a that_o none_o can_v but_o perceive_v except_o he_o will_v not_o see_v as_o touch_v origen_n place_n by_o you_o allege_v as_o the_o first_o in_o leviticum_n show_v that_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v lavare_fw-la stratum_fw-la lacrimis_fw-la as_o dicere_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la which_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v affirm_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v command_v the_o text_n also_o whereby_o you_o will_v approve_v his_o so_o say_v do_v not_o yet_o speak_v quod_fw-la pronunciabo_fw-la justitiam_fw-la meam_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la but_o domino_fw-la the_o other_o of_o james_n seem_v better_a to_o make_v for_o extreme_a unction_n than_o for_o confession_n for_o when_o be_v ever_o the_o use_n that_o folk_n come_v only_o to_o confession_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n therefore_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o your_o argument_n as_o touch_v origen_n in_o psal._n 37._o he_o say_v not_o quod_fw-la obligamur_fw-la dicere_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la but_o si_fw-la confiteantur_fw-la and_o seem_v rather_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o parvipendere_fw-la confessionem_fw-la as_o all_o good_a folk_n will_v than_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v they_o to_o a_o priest_n though_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la do_v praise_v they_o which_o do_v confess_v their_o fault_n to_o priest_n yet_o do_v he_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v so_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o high_a of_o his_o praise_n these_o word_n how_o much_o be_v they_o then_o high_o in_o faith_n and_o better_a in_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o deed_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o book_n yet_o be_v they_o content_v sorrowful_o to_o confess_v to_o the_o priest_n sin_n he_o knowledge_v no_o bond_n in_o we_o by_o neither_o fact_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o libel_n why_o allege_v you_o though_o he_o praise_v auricular_a confession_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v by_o god_n and_o law_n thereto_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n thereof_o neither_o by_o reason_n nor_o by_o scripture_n nor_o any_o good_a authority_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v further_a confiteantur_fw-la singuli_fw-la quaeso_fw-la vos_fw-la fratres_fw-la delictum_fw-la suum_fw-la this_o do_v not_o argue_v a_o precept_n nor_o yet_o the_o say_n of_o isaiah_n cap._n 43._o sâ—cundum_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la nor_o solomon_n in_o the_o proverb_n 10._o for_o these_o speak_v rather_o of_o knowledge_v our_o offence_n to_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o of_o auricular_a confession_n after_o david_n the_o prophet_n say_v and_o teach_v when_o he_o say_v tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la peccavi_fw-la that_o be_v not_o to_o a_o priest_n by_o the_o text_n also_o which_o you_o allege_v beginning_n circa_fw-la personas_fw-la vero_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o do_v open_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o accept_v auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v by_o god_n commandment_n or_o else_o by_o your_o say_n and_o allegation_n they_o have_v long_o err_v for_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n have_v divers_a time_n change_v both_o to_o who_o confession_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o time_n when_o and_o that_o also_o they_o have_v change_v divers_a way_n for_o divers_a region_n if_o it_o be_v by_o god_n commandment_n they_o may_v not_o do_v thus_o wherefore_o my_o lord_n since_o i_o hear_v no_o other_o allegation_n i_o pray_v you_o blame_v not_o i_o though_o i_o be_v not_o of_o your_o opinion_n and_o of_o the_o both_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o think_v you_o obstinate_a than_o you_o i_o see_v your_o author_n and_o allegation_n make_v so_o little_a to_o your_o purpose_n and_o thus_o fare_v you_o well_o xii_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n correct_v in_o the_o margin_n by_o king_n henry_n own_o hand_n a_o original_a de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la 5._o ecclesia_fw-la praeter_fw-la alius_fw-la acceptiones_fw-la in_o scripture_n dvas_fw-la habet_fw-la praecipuas_fw-la unam_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la accipitur_fw-la pro_fw-la congregatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o veer_fw-la fidelium_fw-la qui_fw-la christo_fw-la capiti_fw-la veer_fw-la credunt_fw-la &_o sanctificantur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la ejus_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la &_o veer_fw-la sanctum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la cognita_fw-la cognitum_fw-la qui_fw-la hominum_fw-la corda_fw-la solus_fw-la intuetur_fw-la altera_fw-la acceptio_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la accipitur_fw-la pro_fw-la congregatione_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la palam_fw-la abnegarint_fw-la christum_fw-la nec_fw-la sunt_fw-la just_a excommunicati_fw-la obstinati_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la acceptio_fw-la congruit_fw-la ejus_fw-la statui_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la ubi_fw-la habet_fw-la malos_fw-la bonis_fw-la simul_fw-la admixtos_fw-la 〈…〉_z &_o debet_fw-la esse_fw-la cognita_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o legitimum_fw-la usum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la audiri_fw-la sicut_fw-la docet_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la porro_fw-la ad_fw-la veram_fw-la unitatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la requiritur_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la consensus_fw-la in_o recta_fw-la doctrina_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o administratione_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o ritus_fw-la atque_fw-la caeremoniae_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la decorem_fw-la vel_fw-la ordinem_fw-la vel_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la institutae_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la eaedem_fw-la sint_fw-la ubique_fw-la aut_fw-la prorsus_fw-la simile_n hae_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o variae_fw-la fuere_fw-la &_o variari_fw-la possunt_fw-la aâ—versetur_fw-la pro_fw-la regionum_fw-la atque_fw-la morum_fw-la diversitate_fw-la &_o &_o commodo_fw-la dioceses_fw-la sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la consentientes_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o quamvis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la secundum_fw-la posteriorem_fw-la acceptionem_fw-la mali_fw-la sint_fw-la bonis_fw-la admixti_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la ministeriis_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o sacramentorum_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la praesint_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la ministrent_fw-la non_fw-la svo_fw-la sed_fw-la christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la mandato_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la licet_fw-la eorum_fw-la ministerio_fw-la uti_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la audiendo_fw-la quam_fw-la recipiendis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la audit_n i_o audit_n nec_fw-la per_fw-la eorum_fw-la malitiam_fw-la imminuitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la aut_fw-la gratia_fw-la donorum_fw-la christi_fw-la rite_n accipientibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la efficacia_fw-la propter_fw-la promissionem_fw-la &_o ordinationem_fw-la christi_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la per_fw-la malos_fw-la exhibeantur_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o addenda_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o record_n and_o paper_n that_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n with_o which_o the_o place_n in_o the_o history_n to_o which_o they_o relate_v be_v mark_v the_o first_o number_n with_o the_o letter_n c._n be_v the_o page_n of_o the_o collection_n the_o second_o with_o the_o letter_n h._n be_v the_o page_n of_o the_o history_n c._n h._n 1._o the_o record_n of_o card._n adrian_n oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o k._n henry_n the_o seven_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n 3_o 12_o 2._o p._n julius_n letter_n to_o archbishop_n warham_n for_o give_v k._n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o golden_a rose_n 5_o 19_o 3._o a_o writ_n for_o summon_v convocation_n ibid._n 20_o 4._o a_o writ_n for_o a_o convocation_n summon_v by_o warham_n on_o a_o ecclesiastical_a account_n 6_o ibid._n 5._o the_o preamble_n of_o a_o act_n of_o subsidy_n grant_v by_o the_o clergy_n 7_o 21_o 6._o bishop_n tonstal_n licence_n to_o sir_n tho._n more_o for_o his_o read_n heretical_a book_n 8_o 32_o the_o second_o book_n 1._o the_o bull_n for_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o queen_n katherine_n 9_o 35_o 2._o the_o king_n protestation_n against_o the_o marriage_n 10_o 36_o 3._o cardinal_n wolsey_n first_o letter_n to_o gregory_n cassali_fw-la about_o the_o divorce_n 12_o 45_o 4._o two_o letter_n of_o secretary_n knight_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o king_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o divorce_n 21_o 47_o 5._o a_o part_n of_o a_o
herbert_n the_o argument_n against_o the_o bull._n wolsey_n advice_n to_o the_o king_n 1527._o aug._n 1._o sanders_n his_o story_n about_o anne_n bolâ—yn_n examine_v for_o this_o he_o cite_v rastal_n life_n of_o sir_n tho._n moor_n a_o book_n that_o be_v never_o see_v by_o any_o body_n else_o anti-sanderus_a 1501._o march_n 10._o 1509._o feb._n 12._o 1511_o 1514._o septemb_n 23_o 6_o to_o regn._n 1515._o cambd._n iâ—_n apparate_v ad_fw-la hiâ—t_v eliz._n reg._n 1528._o her_o birth_n 1514._o and_o breed_n her_o come_n to_o england_n l._n herbert_n title_n and_o duplex_fw-la cavendish_n say_v she_o be_v very_o young_a camden_n she_o be_v contract_v to_o the_o lord_n piercy_n cavendish_n life_n of_o wolsey_n 1527._o l._n herbert_n 1527._o the_o king_n move_v for_o his_o divorce_n at_o rome_n the_o first_o dispatch_n about_o it_o collect._n numb_a 3_o d._n the_o pope_n grant_v it_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n collect._n numb_a four_o pope_n escape_v decemb._n 9_o and_o be_v at_o liberty_n give_v a_o bull_n for_o it_o the_o pope_n craft_n &_o policy_n and_o the_o measure_n that_o govern_v they_o 1528._o collect._n numb_a 5_o the_o method_n propose_v by_o the_o pope_n collect._n numb_a 6_o staphileus_n send_v from_o england_n his_o instruction_n cotton_n libr._n vitel._n b._n 10._o jan._n 8._o duplicate_v correct_v by_o the_o cardinal_n hand_n the_o cardinal_n letterâ—_n by_o he_o a_o large_a bull_n desire_v by_o the_o king_n gardiner_z and_o fox_n send_v to_o rome_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n collect._n numb_a seven_o and_o the_o cardinal_n collect._n numb_a 8_o collect._n numb_a 9th_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bull_n desire_v by_o they_o collect._n numb_a 10_o 1527._o rot._n paâ—_n 2_o dâ—_n pars._n regn._n 10._o the_o cardinal_n earnestness_n in_o this_o matter_n collect._n numb_a 11_o collect._n numb_a 12._o campegio_n declare_v legate_n collect._n numb_a 10._o wolsey_n write_v to_o he_o to_o haste_v over_o may_v 7._o may_v 23._o the_o pope_n grant_v a_o decretal_a bull_n anti-sanderus_a l._n herbert_n two_o letter_n of_o anne_n boleyn'_v to_o wolsey_n a_o postscript_n of_o the_o king_n to_o he_o 1528._o collect._n numb_a 14_o the_o cardinal_n college_n finish_v octob._n 30._o more_o monastery_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v the_o emperor_n opposâ—s_v the_o king_n suit_n a_o breve_fw-la find_v out_o in_o spain_n collect._n numb_a 15_o presumption_n of_o its_o be_v forge_v campegio_fw-la come_v into_o england_n and_o show_v the_o king_n the_o bull_n but_o refuse_v to_o let_v it_o be_v see_v to_o the_o council_n council_n collect._n numb_a 16_o collect._n numb_a 17_o wolsey_n endeavour_n at_o rome_n that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o pope_n send_v campana_n to_o england_n collect._n numb_a 18_o new_a ambassador_n send_v to_o rome_n with_o other_o overture_n collect._n numb_a 19_o a_o guard_n of_o 2000_o man_n offer_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o unite_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n be_v frighten_v with_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o imperialist_n 1529._o jan._n 3._o repent_v his_o grant_v the_o decretal_a king_n letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n jan._n 8_o jan._n 9_o 1529._o jan._n 15._o but_o feed_v the_o king_n with_o high_a promise_n the_o pope_n sicken_v jan._n 27._o cardinal_n wolsey_n intrigue_n for_o the_o papacy_n feb._n 6_o collect._n numb_a 20._o the_o king_n instruction_n for_o the_o election_n numb_a feb._n 20._o new_a proposition_n about_o the_o divorce_n collect._n numb_a 21._o the_o pope_n relapse_n april_n 6._o another_o dispatch_n to_o rome_n collect._n numb_a 2.2_o 1528._o 1529._o the_o cardinal_n bull_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n the_o pope_n incline_v to_o join_v with_o the_o emperor_n who_o protest_v against_o the_o legate_n commission_n may_v 15._o collect_v numb_a 23._o the_o pope_n promise_v not_o to_o recall_v but_o to_o confirm_v it_o the_o legate_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n collect._n numb_a 24._o campegio_n ill_a life_n pelerin_n in_o glese_fw-mi april_n 6._o the_o emperor_n press_v for_o a_o avocation_n which_o the_o king_n ambassador_n oppose_v much_o the_o pope_n deep_a dissimulation_n collect._n numb_a 25_o collect._n numb_a 26_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o florentine_n june_n 5._o june_n 13._o great_a contest_v about_o the_o avocation_n june_n 23._o collect._n numb_a 27._o june_n 28._o the_o legateâ—_n sit_v in_o england_n orig._n journ_v cott._n libr._n vitelli_n b._n 12._o a_o severe_a charge_n against_o the_o queen_n quod_fw-la stulte_fw-la facit_fw-la si_fw-la contendit_fw-la cum_fw-la rege_fw-la quod_fw-la â—ale_fw-la illi_fw-la successit_fw-la in_o faetibus_fw-la de_fw-la brevi_fw-la acsuspicione_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la the_o king_n and_o queen_n appear_v in_o court_n court_n fidelis_n servi_fw-la insideli_fw-la subdito_fw-la responsio_fw-la collect._n numb_a 28._o the_o queen_n speech_n the_o king_n give_v the_o account_n of_o his_o scruple_n the_o queen_n appeal_n article_n draw_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o witness_n be_v examine_v the_o proceeding_n at_o 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈…〉_z june_n 2d_o and_o 30._o july_n 8_o and_o 9_o the_o pope_n agree_v with_o the_o emperor_n collect._n numb_a 29_o yet_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n july_n 26._o the_o avocation_n be_v grant_v collect._n numb_a 30_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o legate_n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a foâ—_n a_o sentence_n campegio_n adjourn_v the_o court._n which_o give_v great_a offence_n wolsey_n danger_n aug._n 4._o sept._n 23_o in_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o cardinal_n secetary_n to_o cromwell_n anne_n boleyn_n return_v to_o court_n cranmers_n proposition_n about_o the_o king_n divorce_n approve_a by_o the_o king_n the_o meanness_n of_o his_o temper_n the_o king_n still_o â—avoured_v he_o he_o be_v afterward_o attach_v for_o treason_n and_o die_v his_o character_n a_o parliament_n call_v hall_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n some_o bill_n past_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n one_o act_n discharge_v the_o king_n of_o his_o debt_n collect._n numb_a 31._o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n firm_o unite_v iâ—n_n 20._o the_o woman_n peace_n aug._n 5._o 1530._o the_o emperor_n coronation_n at_o bononia_n florence_n take_v aug._n 9_o pope_n nephew_n make_v duke_n of_o it_o july_n 17._o 1531._o siege_n of_o vienna_n raise_v octob._n 13._o 1529._o emperor_n crown_v king_n of_o lombardy_n feb._n 22._o 1530._o rom._n emp._n feb._n 2._o the_o king_n consult_v his_o university_n about_o his_o divorce_n lord_n herbert_n out_o of_o the_o record_n april_n 4._o 1530._o v_o wood._n p._n 8.257_o lib._n 1_o 0._o p._n 225._o collect._n numb_a 32._o and_o at_o cambridge_n feb._n though_o with_o great_a difficulty_n crook_n employ_v in_o venice_n crook_n negotiation_n take_v from_o many_o of_o his_o original_a letter_n cott._n libr._n vitelli_n b._n 13._o many_o â—n_n italy_n write_v for_o the_o king_n cause_n feb._n 18._o though_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n discourage_v they_o july_n 4._o aug._n 7._o septemb_n 16._o july_n 28._o aug._n 5._o no_o money_n nor_o bribe_n give_v for_o subscription_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o fâ—b_n 8._o only_o some_o small_a acknowledgement_n feb._n 22._o feb._n 9_o septemb_n 16._o but_o great_a reward_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n septemb_n 29._o feb._n 18._o march_n 29._o 1530._o may_v 26._o iâ—nâ—_n 2d_o they_o determine_v for_o the_o king_n at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1â—th_n at_o milan_n july_n one_a collect._n numb_a 33._o and_o ferrara_n sept._n 29_o and_o in_o orleans_n april_n 7._o at_o paris_n of_o the_o canonist_n may_n 25_o of_o the_o soâ—bon_n iâ—ly_a 2d_o at_o angiers_n may_n seven_o at_o bourge_n june_n 10_o and_o tâ—â—lose_o octob._n one_a collect._n numb_a 34._o jan._n 28_o his_o orig._n let._n cott._n libr._n otho_n c._n 10._o pelerine_n iâ—glise_fw-fr grineus_n employ_v among_o the_o reform_a in_o switzerland_n who_o letter_n be_v in_o a_o mss._n in_o r._n smith_n libr._n the_o opinion_n of_o oâ—colompadius_n bâ—cer_n phrygion_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n epist._n 384._o lord_n herb._n from_o a_o orig._n let._n sept._n 18._o 1530._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n divine_n instruction_n send_v by_o dr._n barn_n to_o cromwell_n cott._n lib._n untell_v b._n 13._o they_o condemn_v the_o king_n first_o marriage_n but_o be_v against_o a_o second_o collect._n numb_a 35._o fox_n the_o king_n refuse_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n cranmer_n offer_v to_o maintain_v the_o king_n cause_n the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o commons_o of_o england_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o life_n of_o wolseâ—_n this_o letter_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v print_v by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n the_o pope_n answer_n a_o proclamation_n against_o bull_n from_o rome_n lord_n herb._n book_n write_v for_o the_o king_n cause_n otho_n c._n â—0_n ibidem_fw-la visp_n b._n 5._o collect_v numb_a 36._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n leu._n 18_o 20·_v leu._n 18.2_o 4.5.6.21_o v_o 17.24.26_o v_o 24.25_o lâ—u
18._o v._n 16._o leu._n 20.21_o and_o in_o the_o new_a mat._n 14.4_o 1_o cor._n 5._o â—_o lib._n 4_o to_o cont_n marcionâ—â—_n the_o authority_n of_o pope_n pope_n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la galâ—iâ—e_fw-la episcopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la 30._o quaest._n 3._o cap._n pitanâ—m_n pitanâ—m_n de_fw-fr pres._n cap._n cum_fw-la in_o juventutem_fw-la and_o council_n can._n 2._o chap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 61._o chap._n 5._o 5._o and_o the_o greek_a in_o 20._o levit._n levit._n homil._n 71._o on_o 22._o mat._n mat._n epist._n ad_fw-la diodor._fw-la on_o levit._n 18._o and_o 20._o and_o the_o latin_a father_n father_n lib._n 8._o ep._n 66._o 66._o cont._n hâ—â—vidium_n hâ—â—vidium_n cont._n faâ—st_n chap._n 8_o 9_o 10._o &_o quaest._n 64._o in_o leu._n ad_fw-la bonifac_o lib._n 3._o chap._n 4._o lib._n 15._o de_fw-la civ_o dâ—i_fw-la chap._n 16._o and_o of_o the_o modern_a writer_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la pium_fw-la fratâ—em_fw-la fratâ—em_fw-la on_o 18._o leu._n leu._n epist._n ad_fw-la arch._n rotomag_n &_o epis._n sag._n sag._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n p._n 2._o chap._n 5._o art_n 2._o 2._o epist._n 240._o the_o schoolman_n 2_o dâ—_n 2_o dae_fw-la quaest._n 154._o art_n 9_o in_o tertiam_fw-la quaest._n 54._o art_n 3._o in_o 4tam._o do_v 40._o q._n 3._o and_o 4._o and_o canonist_n marriage_n complete_v by_o consent_n violent_a presumption_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o prince_n artâ—â—r's_n marriage_n the_o pope_n dispensation_n of_o no_o force_n in_o quodiâ—_n lib._n 4._o art_n 13._o &_o in_o 4_o tam_fw-la do_v 15._o q._n 3._o art_n 2._o sâ—p_n cap._n conjunctioniâ—_n 35._o q._n 2._o &_o 3_o sup._n cap._n literas_fw-la de_fw-fr rest._n spons_fw-la cap._n ad_fw-la audien_n spousal_n several_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n decree_n the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o marriage_n 1529._o the_o anwer_n make_v to_o h_o ease_n 1531._o the_o queen_n still_o intractable_a hall_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n morâ—_n convocation_n the_o whole_a clergy_n sue_v in_o a_o premâ—nire_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o papacy_n mat._n paris_n the_o law_n make_v against_o they_o 25_o edw._n one_a repeat_v in_o the_o stat._n of_o provisor_n 25._o edw._n 3d._n 25._o edward_n 3d._a statute_n of_o provisor_n 27._o edward_n 3d._n cap._n one_a 38._o edward_n 3d._n cap._n one_a 3._o richard_n 2d_o cap._n 3d._n 12_o richard_n 2d_o cap._n 15._o 16._o richard_n 2d_o cap._n 5._o 2._o hen._n 4._o cap._n 4._o 6._o henry_n 4._o cap._n one_a 7._o hen._n 4._o cap._n 6.8_o 17._o hen._n 4._o cap._n 8._o 4._o hen._n 5._o cap._n 4._o exit_fw-la mss._n d_o petyt_n 1530._o reg._n chicâ—el_o fol._n 39_o collect._n numb_a 37._o 1531._o and_o to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n collect._n numb_a 38._o collect._n numb_a 39_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n collect._n numb_a 40._o the_o clergy_n excuse_v themselves_o yet_o they_o compound_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lord_n heâ—bert_n antiquit._fw-la britanniae_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la warham_n print_a in_o the_o cabala_n the_o commons_o desire_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o king_n pardon_n hall_n which_o thâ—_n king_n afterward_o grant_v one_o attaint_v for_o poison_v 22._o hen._n 8_o act._n 16._o lord_n herbert_n the_o king_n leave_v the_o queen_n a_o disorder_n among_o the_o clergy_n of_o london_n about_o the_o subsidy_n hall_n the_o pope_n fall_v off_o to_o the_o french_a faction_n a_o match_n project_v between_o the_o pope_n niece_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n the_o emperor_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o â—he_n turk_n 1532._o the_o parliament_n complain_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n hall_n but_o reject_v a_o bill_n about_o ward_n the_o commons_o petition_v that_o they_o may_v be_v dissolve_v 1532._o the_o king_n answer_n a_o act_n against_o annates_fw-la collect._n numb_a 41._o parl._n roll_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o queen_n appeal_n l._n herbert_n collect._n numb_a 42._o a_o dispatch_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n sir_n edward_n karne_v send_v to_o rome_n his_o negotiation_n there_o take_v from_o the_o original_a letter_n cott._n lib._n viteli_n b._n 13._o the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n corrupt_v by_o bribe_n collect._n numb_a 43._o collect._n numb_a 44._o collect._n numb_a 45._o a_o bull_n for_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n the_o pope_n desire_v the_o king_n will_v submit_v to_o he_o collect._n numb_a 46._o a_o session_n of_o parl._n one_o move_v for_o bring_v the_o queen_n to_o court_n at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v offend_v a_o subsidy_n be_v vote_v the_o king_n remit_v the_o oath_n which_o the_o clergy_n swear_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o commons_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n their_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n more_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n a_o interview_n with_o the_o french_a king_n eliot_n send_v to_o rome_n with_o instruction_n cott._n lib._n vil._n b._n 13._o the_o king_n marry_v anne_n boâ—eyn_n nou._n 14._o cowper_n holinsâ—ies_n and_o sanders_n a_o interview_n between_o pope_n and_o emperor_n some_o overture_n about_o the_o divorce_n lord_n herbert_n 1533._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n a_o act_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 24._o hen._n 8._o act_n 22._o 1533._o warhams_n death_n aug._n 23._o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o promote_v cranmer_n fox_n cranmers_n bull_n from_o rome_n his_o protestation_n about_o his_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n antiq._n brit._n iâ—_n vita_fw-la cranmâ—â—_n 1532._o new_a endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o queen_n submit_v but_o in_o vain_a 1533._o cranmer_n proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n take_v from_o the_o original_n cott._n lib._n otho_n c._n 1â—_n collect._n numb_a 47._o the_o censure_n pass_v at_o that_o time_n cott._n lib._n otho_n c._n 10._o the_o pope_n unite_v himself_o to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o condemn_v the_o king_n proceed_n in_o england_n queen_n elizabeth_z bear_v sâ—p_n 7._o a_o interview_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o frâ—nch_a king_n at_o marsâ—illâ—s_n the_o pope_n promise_v to_o give_v sentence_n for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n divorce_n fidel._n seru._n infide_v subdit_fw-la responsio_fw-la bzovius_fw-la the_o french_a king_n prevail_v with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v well_o receive_v at_o rome_n hist._n council_n of_o trent_n by_o padre_n paul_n but_o the_o imperialist_n oppose_v it_o 1531._o and_o with_o great_a preparation_n procure_v a_o sentence_n against_o the_o king_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o abolish_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n which_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v there_o 1532._o pelerine_n inglese_n hall_n the_o argument_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v reject_v 1533._o 1534._o the_o argument_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n 1533._o and_o the_o new_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o from_o reason_n and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o england_n 1534._o the_o qualification_n of_o that_o supremacy_n necessary_a erudition_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o necessity_n of_o extirpate_v the_o pope_n power_n pain_n take_v to_o satisfy_v fisher_n about_o it_o the_o origiâ—nal_n be_v in_o the_o cott._n lib._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 10._o journal_n procer_fw-la the_o act_n for_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n power_n it_o be_v the_o act_n 21_o in_o the_o statute_n book_n 27_o in_o the_o record_n and_o 8_o in_o the_o journal_n the_o judgement_n pass_v on_o that_o act._n act_n about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n 22_o in_o the_o statute_n book_n 34_o in_o the_o reâ—ord_n 26_o in_o the_o journal_n the_o oath_n about_o the_o succession_n journal_n procer_fw-la act_n about_o punish_v heretic_n 14_o in_o the_o statute_n book_n 33_o in_o the_o record_n 31_o in_o the_o journal_n the_o submission_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o king_n 19_o in_o the_o statute_n book_n 25_o in_o the_o record_n journal_n procer_n 〈…〉_z 26_o in_o the_o record_n collect._n â—umb_a 48._o the_o act_n about_o the_o maid_n of_o kâ—nt_n and_o her_o complice_n 12_o in_o statute_n book_n 31_o in_o the_o record_n 7_o in_o the_o journâ—â—_n see_v his_o work_n paâ—_n 1435._o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—ow_v stow._n the_o nun_n speech_n at_o her_o death_n hall_n stow_n fisher_n gentle_o deal_v with_o but_o be_v obstinate_a and_o intractable_a collect._n numb_a 49._o cott._n lib._n cleopatâ—e_n e._n 4._o the_o oath_n for_o the_o succession_n general_o swear_v orig._n cott._n lib._n otho_n c._o â—â—_o collect._n numb_a 50._o rot._n claus._n those_o last_o clausâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o the_o other_o write_v more_n and_o fisher_n refuse_v the_o oath_n see_v his_o work_n p._n 1428._o weaver_n monument_n page_n 504_o and_o 506._o and_o be_v proceed_v against_o another_o session_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n supremacy_n declare_v the_o oath_n about_o the_o succession_n confirm_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o benefice_n give_v to_o the_o king_n sundry_a
thing_n be_v declare_v treason_n a_o act_n for_o suffragan_n bishop_n collect._n numb_a 51._o act_n 26._o roâ—_n parl._n a_o subsidy_n grant_v more_n and_o fisher_n attaint_v act._n 3._o and_o 4._o rot._n parl._n the_o proceed_n against_o they_o various_o censure_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n fox_n tindal_n and_o other_o at_o antwerp_n hall_n the_o new_a testament_n burn_v the_o last_o paper_n in_o sr._n henry_n spâ—lmans_fw-mi 2d_o vol._n supplication_n of_o the_o beggar_n morâ—_n answer_v it_o frith_n replieâ—_n the_o cruel_a proceed_n against_o the_o reformer_n more_o tindal_n bilneys_n trial_n latimers_n sermon_n the_o thing_n object_v to_o he_o fox_n it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o he_o abjure_v the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o afterward_o appear_v fox_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o suffer_v byfield_n suffering_n and_o tewksburies_n bainham_n suffering_n fox_n regist._n tonst_n article_n which_o some_o abjure_v 〈◊〉_d testament_n regist_n fitz_n 〈◊〉_d regist._n stokâ—s_n fol._n 72._o harding_n suffering_n fox_n 1533._o frith_n suffering_n his_o argument_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n register_n stokâ—s_n fol._n 71._o and_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o in_o fox_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o purgatory_n he_o be_v condemn_v his_o constancy_n in_o his_o suffering_n pâ—ilâ—ip's_n suffering_n a_o stop_n be_v puâ—_n to_o these_o crueâ—_n proceed_n the_o queen_n favour_v the_o reformer_n cranmer_n promote_v the_o reformation_n assist_v by_o cromwell_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o gardiner_n oppose_v it_o reason_n against_o the_o reformation_n reason_n for_o it_o hall_n a_o resolution_n of_o some_o bishop_n about_o the_o call_n of_o a_o general_a council_n exit_fw-la mss._n d.d_n sâ—â—llingfleet_n a_o speech_n of_o cranmer_n abouâ—â—_n general_n council_n exit_fw-la mss._n d.d_n stillingfleet_n 1535._o thâ—_n râ—â—â—_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n 〈◊〉_d troublesome_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n which_o provoke_v the_o king_n to_o great_a severity_n the_o bishop_n swear_v the_o king_n supremacy_n antiâ—_n oxon._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 258_o the_o original_a letter_n be_v in_o cutt._n lib._n clâ—â—_n e._n 4._o fâ—b_n 15._o the_o francis_n can_v friar_n refuse_v it_o a_o general_n visitation_n of_o monastery_n be_v design_v orig._n cott._n lib._n e._n 4._o cranmer_z makeâ—_n his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n rot._n pat._n regn._n 26._o part._n one_a regist._n stock_n folio_n 44._o the_o king_n visitation_n begin_v in_o mss._n d_o g._n pierpoint_n cott._n lib._n câ—â—op_n e._n 4._o instruction_n for_o the_o visitation_n see_v collect._n nâ—â—b_n one_a injunction_n for_o all_o religious_a house_n see_v collect._n numb_a 2_o d._n a_o account_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o monastical_a state_n in_o england_n the_o exemption_n of_o monastery_n see_v monasticon_fw-la monastery_n general_o waste_v and_o desert_v antiquit._fw-la britan_n but_o be_v again_o set_v up_o by_o king_n edgar_n art_n use_v by_o the_o monk_n for_o enrich_v their_o house_n they_o become_v general_o corrupt_v upon_o which_o the_o beg_a friar_n grow_v much_o in_o credit_n the_o king_n secret_a motive_n for_o dissolve_v these_o house_n câ—anmers_n design_n in_o it_o first_o monastery_n that_o be_v dissolve_v act._n 10._o rot._n parl._n regn._n 25._o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o visitor_n cott._n lib._n cleop._n e._n 4._o ibid._n some_o houseâ—_n resign_v up_o to_o the_o king_n collect._n numb_a 3._o sect._n 1_o the_o original_a of_o these_o resignation_n be_v in_o the_o augmentation_n office_n and_o enroll_v rot._n claus._n part._n â—st_n regn._fw-la 27._o 1536._o the_o death_n of_o queen_n katherine_n original_n otho_n c._n 10._o cott._n lib._n 1536._o a_o new_a session_n of_o parliament_n the_o lesser_a monastery_n be_v suppress_v reason_n for_o do_v it_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a design_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o the_o fall_n of_o queen_n anne_n the_o whole_a popish_a party_n drive_v it_o on_o 1535._o the_o king_n jealousy_n of_o she_o the_o letter_n about_o this_o cott._n lib._n otho_n c._n 10._o she_o be_v put_v in_o the_o tower_n and_o plead_v her_o innocency_n but_o confess_v some_o indiscreet_a word_n 1536._o cranmers_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n about_o she_o cott._n lib._n she_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o trial_n upon_o a_o extort_a confession_n be_v divorce_v her_o preparation_n for_o death_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n letter_n her_o execution_n the_o several_a censure_n that_o be_v then_o pass_v on_o those_o proceed_n collect._n numb_a 4_o the_o the_o lady_n mary_n endeavour_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o her_o father_n her_o submission_n under_o her_o own_o hand_n cott._n lib._n otho_n c._n 10._o she_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o favour_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n well_o use_v by_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n her_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n when_o not_o four_o year_n of_o age._n a_o new_a parliament_n call_v journal_n procerum_fw-la the_o act_n of_o succession_n the_o pope_n endeavour_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o king_n but_o in_o vain_a the_o proceed_n in_o the_o convocation_n fuller_n antiq._n britt_n in_o vita_fw-la cranm._n act_n 17.27_o regni_fw-la article_n agree_v on_o about_o religion_n print_a by_o fuller_n publish_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o various_o censure_v the_o convocation_n declare_v against_o the_o council_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n collect_v numb_a 5._o the_o king_n publish_v his_o reason_n against_o it_o fox_n cardinal_n pool_n oppose_v the_o king_n proceed_n and_o write_v his_o book_n against_o he_o many_o book_n be_v write_v for_o the_o king_n collect_v 〈◊〉_d 6._o instruction_n about_o the_o disâ—â—â—tion_n of_o monastery_n great_a discontent_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o quiet_a these_o collect_v numb_a 3._o sect_n 2._o yet_o people_n general_o incline_v to_o rebel_n the_o king_n injunction_n about_o religion_n collect_v numb_a 7._o which_o be_v much_o censure_v a_o rebellion_n in_o lincolnshire_n their_o demand_n the_o king_n answer_n it_o be_v quiet_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n â—_o new_a reâ—â—on_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o grow_v very_o formidable_a the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o other_o send_v against_o they_o they_o advance_v to_o doncaster_n the_o 〈…〉_z they_o by_o delay_n their_o demand_n the_o king_n answer_n to_o they_o 1537._o the_o rebellion_n be_v quiet_v 1537._o new_a rise_n but_o soon_o disperse_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o rebel_n execute_v a_o new_a visitation_n of_o monastery_n some_o of_o the_o great_a abbot_n surrender_v their_o house_n 1538._o confession_n of_o horrid_a crime_n make_v in_o several_a house_n collect_v numb_a 3._o sect_n 4._o the_o form_n of_o most_o surrender_n collect_v numb_a 3._o sect._n 1_o collect._n numb_a 3._o sect._n 3_o divers_a opinion_n about_o these_o some_o abbot_n attaint_v of_o treason_n 1537._o collect._n numb_a 8._o 1536._o the_o superstition_n and_o cheat_n of_o these_o house_n discover_v image_n public_o break_v 1538._o pelerine_n â—â—glese_fw-mi thomas_n beckâ—t's_n shrine_n break_v summers_n antiquity_n of_o canterbury_n new_a article_n about_o religion_n publish_v invective_n against_o the_o king_n print_v at_o rome_n collect._n numb_a 9_o the_o pope_n bull_n against_o the_o king_n lesley_n hist._n scot._n the_o clergy_n in_o england_n declare_v against_o these_o collect._n numb_a 10._o the_o bible_n print_v in_o english_a new_a injunction_n set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n collect._n numb_a 11._o prince_n edward_n bear_v great_a compliance_n by_o the_o popish_a party_n gardiner_n stir_v up_o the_o king_n against_o those_o call_v sacramentary_n and_o lambâ—rt_n in_o particular_a who_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v public_o try_v at_o westminster_n argument_n bring_v against_o he_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v the_o popish_a party_n gain_v ground_n at_o court_n the_o king_n correspondence_n with_o the_o german_a prince_n bonner_n dissimulation_n coll._n numb_a â—2_n coll._n numb_a 13._o a_o new_a parliament_n the_o 6_o article_n be_v propose_v 1539._o reason_n against_o they_o a_o act_n pass_v for_o they_o which_o be_v various_o censure_v a_o act_n about_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o great_a monastery_n another_o about_o the_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n the_o king_n design_n about_o these_o a_o act_n about_o the_o king_n proclamation_n a_o act_n about_o precedence_n some_o act_n of_o attainder_n the_o king_n care_n of_o cranmer_n antiq._n brit._n in_o vita_fw-la cran._n cranmer_n write_v his_o reason_n against_o the_o six_o article_n 1538._o proceed_n upon_o that_o act._n 1539._o collect._n numb_a 1â—_n dissolution_n of_o the_o great_a abbey_n collect._n numb_a 3._o sect._n 5._o some_o hospital_n surrender_v the_o abbey_n sell_v or_o give_v away_o a_o project_n of_o a_o semminarâ—_n for_o minister_n of_o state_n 〈…〉_z d._n d._n 〈…〉_z a_o proclamation_n about_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n collect._n numb_a 15._o the_o king_n design_n to_o mary_n anne_n of_o cleve_n 1538._o who_o come_v
the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n london_n print_v for_o ric_n chiswell_n whitehall_n may_v 23._o 1679._o this_o book_n entitle_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v peruse_v and_o approve_v by_o person_n of_o eminent_a quality_n and_o several_a divine_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n who_o have_v recommend_v it_o as_o a_o work_n very_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v public_a as_o well_o for_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o industry_n and_o integrity_n the_o author_n have_v use_v in_o compile_v of_o it_o the_o honourable_a mr._n secretary_z coventry_n do_v therefore_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v io._n cook_n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o progress_n make_v in_o it_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_o by_o gilbert_n burnet_n london_n print_v by_o t._n h._n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxix_o to_o the_o king_n sir_n the_o first_o step_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o restore_n to_o your_o royal_a ancestor_n the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o a_o entire_a dominion_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v disseise_v by_o the_o craft_n and_o violence_n of_o a_o unjust_a pretender_n to_o who_o the_o clergy_n though_o your_o majesty_n progenitor_n have_v enrich_v they_o by_o a_o bounty_n no_o less_o profuse_a than_o ill-managed_n do_v not_o only_o adhere_v but_o draw_v with_o they_o the_o laity_n over_o who_o conscience_n they_o have_v gain_v so_o absolute_a a_o authority_n that_o our_o king_n be_v to_o expect_v no_o obedience_n from_o their_o people_n but_o what_o the_o pope_n be_v please_v to_o allow_v it_o be_v true_a the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v frequent_o in_o parliament_n assert_v the_o regal_a prerogative_n against_o those_o papal_a invasion_n yet_o these_o be_v but_o faint_a endeavour_n for_o a_o ill-executed_n law_n be_v but_o a_o unequal_a match_n to_o a_o principle_n strong_o infuse_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n but_o how_o different_a be_v this_o from_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o forbid_v man_n to_o use_v all_o those_o art_n by_o which_o the_o papacy_n grow_v up_o and_o yet_o subsist_v they_o exhort_v they_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n when_o they_o know_v it_o will_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n they_o be_v for_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o to_o be_v attain_v but_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o peaceable_a religion_n if_o this_o may_v everywhere_o take_v place_n prince_n will_v find_v government_n both_o easy_a and_o secure_a it_o will_v raise_v in_o their_o subject_n the_o true_a courage_n and_o unite_v they_o with_o the_o firm_a charity_n it_o will_v draw_v from_o they_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n if_o the_o standard_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n which_o the_o gospel_n give_v of_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o be_v make_v the_o measure_n of_o man_n action_n how_o steady_o will_v societies_n be_v govern_v and_o how_o exact_o will_v princess_n be_v obey_v the_o design_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o restore_v christianity_n to_o what_o it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o to_o purge_v it_o of_o those_o corruption_n with_o which_o it_o be_v overrun_v in_o the_o late_a and_o dark_a age_n great_a sir_n this_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o slow_a and_o unsteady_a progress_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o it_o advance_v in_o a_o full_a and_o free_a course_n under_o the_o short_a but_o bless_a reign_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o martyr_n under_o queen_n mary_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o full_a settlement_n in_o the_o happy_a and_o glorious_a day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v defend_v by_o the_o learned_a pen_n of_o king_n james_n but_o the_o establish_a frame_n of_o it_o under_o which_o it_o have_v so_o long_o flourish_v be_v overthrow_v with_o your_o majesty_n bless_a father_n who_o fall_v with_o it_o and_o honour_v it_o by_o his_o unexemple_v suffer_v for_o it_o and_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o its_o former_a beauty_n and_o order_n by_o your_o majesty_n happy_a return_n what_o remain_v to_o complete_a and_o perpetuate_v this_o blessing_n the_o compose_n of_o our_o difference_n at_o home_n the_o establish_v a_o close_a correspondence_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o the_o secure_v we_o from_o the_o restless_a and_o wicked_a practice_n of_o that_o party_n who_o hope_v so_o late_o to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o design_n and_o that_o which_o can_v only_o entitle_v we_o to_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n the_o reform_v of_o our_o manner_n and_o life_n as_o our_o ancestor_n do_v our_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n all_o this_o be_v reserve_v for_o your_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o your_o royal_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v no_o empty_a sound_n but_o the_o real_a strength_n and_o glory_n of_o your_o crown_n for_o attain_v these_o end_n it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o trace_v the_o step_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n for_o if_o the_o landmark_n they_o set_v be_v observe_v we_o can_v hardly_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n this_o be_v my_o chief_a design_n in_o the_o follow_a sheet_n which_o i_o now_o most_o humble_o offer_v to_o your_o majesty_n hope_v that_o as_o you_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o command_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v free_a access_n to_o all_o record_n for_o compose_v they_o so_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v your_o royal_a patronage_n to_o the_o history_n of_o that_o work_n which_o god_n grant_v your_o majesty_n may_v live_v to_o raise_v to_o its_o perfection_n and_o to_o complete_a in_o your_o reign_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o your_o title_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o most_o earnest_a as_o well_o as_o the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o may_v it_o please_v your_o sacred_a majesty_n your_o majesty_n most_o loyal_a most_o faithful_a and_o most_o devote_a subject_n and_o servant_n g._n burnet_n the_o content_n of_o this_o volume_n book_n i._n a_o summary_n view_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eighths_n reign_n till_o the_o process_n of_o his_o divorce_n be_v begin_v in_o which_o the_o state_n of_o england_n chief_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o religion_n be_v open_v page_n 1._o book_n ii_o of_o the_o process_n of_o divorce_n between_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n katherine_n and_o of_o what_o pass_v from_o the_o 19_o to_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 34._o book_n iii_o of_o the_o other_o transaction_n about_o religion_n and_o reformation_n during_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o page_n 179._o collection_n of_o record_n etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la librum_fw-la primum_fw-la page_n 3._o ad_fw-la librum_fw-la secundum_fw-la page_n 9_o ad_fw-la librum_fw-la tertium_fw-la page_n 131._o a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o sanders_n book_n of_o the_o english_a schism_n page_n 273._o addenda_fw-la page_n 305._o errata_fw-la in_o the_o historical_a part_n page_n 12._o line_n 6._o margin_n for_o 15._o read_v one_a p._n 49._o l._n 19_o for_o chief_o r._n clear_o p._n 54._o l._n 15._o for_o 10._o r._n 13._o p._n 103._o l._n 32._o abisha_n r._n abishag_fw-mi p._n 109._o l._n 47._o have_v r._n have_v p._n 115._o l._n 10._o have_v r._n have_v p._n 126._o l._n 9_o before_o officiate_n r._n do_v p._n 151._o l._n 31._o speak_v r._n speak_v p._n 173._o l._n 31._o deal_n a._n p._n 186._o l._n 25._o pachon_n r._n pachom_n p._n 198._o l._n 8._o co_fw-la r._n to_o p._n 203._o l._n 41._o then_o r._n that_o p._n 205._o l._n 20._o be_v her_o last_o word_n r._n her_o last_o word_n be_v p._n 235._o l._n 44._o that_o so_o r._n so_o that_o p._n 239._o l._n 33._o be_v r._n be_v p._n 259._o l._n 42._o as_o r._n all._n p._n 264._o l._n 15._o down_o r._n out_o p._n 275._o l._n 5._o no_o r._n on_o p._n 283._o l._n 49._o in_o that_o r._n that_o in_o l._n 51._o the_o great_a charge_n of_o r._n of_o the_o great_a charge_n p._n 284._o l._n 21._o person_n r._n prison_n p._n 327._o l._n 31._o desertion_n r._n discovery_n p._n 333._o marginal_a note_n resentment_n r._n preferment_n informer_n r._n reformer_n p._n 344._o l._n 22._o before_o he_o r._n that_o p._n 369._o l._n 5._o utrumque_fw-la r._n utcumque_fw-la some_o literal_a fault_n and_o mistake_v in_o the_o punctuation_n the_o reader_n will_v more_o easy_o correct_a the_o
to_o he_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o with_o so_o much_o alloy_n and_o uncertainty_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v confident_o disparage_v our_o reformation_n the_o short_a history_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v put_v in_o their_o mouth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o lust_n and_o passion_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o ravenousness_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o summerset_n under_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o policy_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o council_n to_o secure_v her_o title_n these_o thing_n be_v general_o talk_v and_o spread_v abroad_o in_o foreign_a part_n especial_o in_o france_n by_o the_o new_a translation_n of_o sanders_n and_o not_o be_v yet_o sufficient_o clear_v many_o have_v desire_v to_o see_v a_o full_a and_o better_a account_n of_o those_o transaction_n than_o have_v yet_o be_v give_v so_o the_o thing_n be_v necessary_a i_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o set_v about_o it_o by_o some_o person_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o eminence_n who_o think_v i_o have_v much_o leisure_n and_o other_o good_a opportunity_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o wish_v i_o to_o undertake_v it_o the_o person_n that_o do_v engage_v i_o chief_o to_o this_o work_n be_v on_o many_o account_n much_o fit_a to_o have_v undertake_v it_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o indefatigable_a in_o his_o industry_n and_o the_o most_o judicious_a in_o his_o observation_n of_o any_o i_o know_v and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a master_n of_o style_n now_o live_v but_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o station_n that_o afford_v he_o very_o little_a leisure_n he_o set_v i_o on_o to_o it_o and_o furnish_v i_o with_o a_o curious_a collection_n of_o his_o own_o observation_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n this_o work_n may_v be_v account_v he_o for_o he_o correct_v it_o with_o a_o most_o critical_a exactness_n so_o that_o the_o first_o material_n and_o the_o last_o finish_v of_o it_o be_v from_o he_o but_o after_o all_o this_o i_o lie_v under_o such_o restraint_n from_o his_o modesty_n that_o i_o be_o not_o allow_v to_o publish_v his_o name_n i_o have_v two_o objection_n to_o it_o beside_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o own_o unfitness_n for_o such_o a_o work_n one_o be_v my_o unacquaintedness_n with_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o nation_n not_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o the_o other_o be_v the_o expense_n that_o such_o a_o search_v as_o be_v necessary_a require_v which_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o most_o ingenious_a master_n william_n petyt_n counsellor_n of_o the_o inner-temple_n clear_v one_o difficulty_n he_o offer_v i_o his_o assistance_n and_o direction_n without_o which_o i_o must_v have_v commit_v great_a fault_n but_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v myself_o high_o oblige_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o honourable_a master_n of_o the_o roll_n sir_n harebottle_n grimstone_n of_o who_o worth_a and_o goodness_n to_o i_o i_o must_v make_v a_o large_a digression_n if_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o say_v all_o that_o the_o subject_n will_v bear_v the_o whole_a nation_n express_v their_o value_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o most_o signal_n occasion_n when_o they_o make_v he_o their_o mouth_n and_o speaker_n in_o that_o bless_a assembly_n which_o call_v home_o their_o king_n after_o which_o real_a evidence_n all_o little_a commendation_n may_v be_v well_o forbear_v the_o obligation_n he_o have_v lay_v on_o i_o be_v such_o that_o as_o the_o gratitude_n and_o service_n of_o my_o whole_a life_n be_v the_o only_a equal_a return_n i_o can_v make_v for_o they_o so_o as_o a_o small_a tribute_n i_o judge_v myself_o oblige_v to_o make_v my_o acknowledgement_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o leisure_n i_o enjoy_v under_o his_o protection_n and_o the_o support_v i_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o if_o this_o work_n do_v the_o world_n any_o service_n the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o thanks_o be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o furnish_v i_o with_o particular_a opportunity_n of_o carry_v it_o on_o nor_o must_v i_o conceal_v the_o nobleness_n of_o that_o renown_a promoter_n of_o learn_v master_n boyle_n who_o contribute_v liberal_o to_o the_o expense_n this_o work_n put_v i_o to_o upon_o these_o encouragement_n i_o set_v about_o it_o and_o begin_v with_o the_o search_n of_o all_o public_a record_n and_o office_n the_o parliament_n and_o treaty-roll_n with_o all_o the_o patent-roll_n and_o the_o register_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o london_n and_o of_o the_o augmentation-office_n then_o i_o lay_v out_o for_o all_o the_o mss._n i_o can_v hear_v of_o and_o find_v thing_n beyond_o my_o expectation_n in_o the_o famous_a cotton_n library_n where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o collection_n of_o original_a paper_n relate_v to_o these_o time_n as_o perhaps_o the_o world_n can_v show_v nothing_o like_o it_o i_o have_v also_o the_o favour_n of_o some_o mss._n of_o great_a value_n both_o from_o the_o famous_a and_o eminent_o learned_a doctor_n stillingfleet_n who_o give_v i_o great_a assistance_n in_o this_o work_n and_o from_o mr._n petyt_n and_o other_o when_o i_o have_v look_v these_o over_o i_o then_o use_v all_o the_o endeavour_n i_o can_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o book_n that_o be_v print_v in_o those_o day_n from_o which_o i_o not_o only_o get_v considerable_a hint_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o that_o which_o i_o chief_o look_v for_o the_o argument_n upon_o which_o they_o manage_v the_o controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n of_o which_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n to_o give_v a_o account_n as_o i_o can_v recover_v they_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v upon_o what_o motive_n and_o ground_n they_o proceed_v the_o three_o chief_a period_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o religion_n be_v concern_v be_v first_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n till_o the_o process_n of_o his_o divorce_n with_o queen_n katherine_n commence_v the_o second_o be_v from_o that_o till_o his_o total_a break_v off_o from_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o his_o supremacy_n over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n the_o three_o be_v from_o that_o to_o his_o death_n when_o i_o first_o set_v about_o this_o work_n i_o intend_v to_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o which_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o full_o settle_v but_o i_o be_v force_v to_o change_v that_o resolution_n the_o chief_a reason_n among_o many_o other_o be_v that_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v such_o full_a information_n of_o what_o pass_v under_o the_o succeed_v reign_v as_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o history_n and_o though_o i_o have_v search_v the_o public_a register_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o i_o be_o still_o in_o the_o dark_a myself_o in_o many_o particular_n this_o make_v i_o resolve_v on_o publish_v this_o volume_n first_o hope_v that_o those_o in_o who_o hand_n any_o manuscript_n or_o paper_n of_o that_o time_n lie_v will_v from_o what_o be_v now_o perform_v be_v encourage_v to_o communicate_v they_o or_o if_o any_o have_v make_v a_o considerable_a progress_n in_o those_o collection_n i_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o envy_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o such_o a_o work_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v inexcusable_a vanity_n in_o i_o to_o have_v meddle_v if_o the_o desire_n of_o other_o who_o have_v great_a power_n over_o i_o have_v not_o prevail_v with_o i_o to_o set_v about_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o i_o have_v make_v a_o good_a advance_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o work_n i_o shall_v most_o willing_o resign_v it_o up_o to_o any_o who_o will_v undertake_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o all_o my_o paper_n but_o if_o none_o will_v set_v about_o it_o who_o yet_o can_v furnish_v material_n towards_o it_o i_o hope_v their_o zeal_n for_o carry_v on_o so_o desire_v a_o work_n will_v engage_v they_o to_o give_v all_o the_o help_n to_o it_o that_o be_v in_o their_o power_n there_o be_v only_o one_o passage_n belong_v to_o the_o next_o volume_n which_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o here_o since_o from_o it_o i_o must_v plead_v my_o excuse_n for_o several_a defect_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o work_n in_o the_o search_v i_o make_v of_o the_o roll_n and_o other_o office_n i_o wonder_v much_o to_o miss_v several_a commission_n patent_n and_o other_o write_n which_o by_o clear_a evidence_n i_o know_v be_v grant_v and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o appear_v on_o record_n this_o i_o can_v not_o impute_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o clerk_n who_o fail_v in_o the_o enrol_a those_o commission_n though_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o matter_n of_o
so_o high_a concernment_n shall_v have_v be_v neglect_v especial_o in_o such_o a_o critical_a time_n and_o under_o so_o severe_a a_o king_n but_o as_o i_o continue_v down_o my_o search_n to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n i_o find_v in_o the_o twelfth_n roll_v of_o that_o year_n a_o commission_n which_o clear_v all_o my_o former_a doubt_n and_o by_o which_o i_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v so_o anxious_o search_v after_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o expurgation_n of_o book_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o may_v have_v be_v imagine_v that_o public_a register_n and_o record_n will_v have_v be_v safe_a yet_o lest_o these_o shall_v have_v be_v afterward_o confessor_n it_o be_v resolve_v they_o shall_v then_o be_v martyr_n for_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o december_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n cole_n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o martin_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v of_o that_o importance_n that_o i_o shall_v here_o insert_v the_o material_a word_n of_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a schism_n diverse_a count_n book_n scroll_n instrument_n and_o other_o write_n be_v practise_v devise_v and_o make_v concern_v profession_n against_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o also_o sundry_a infamous_a scrutiny_n take_v in_o abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n tend_v rather_o to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v all_o good_a religion_n and_o religious_a house_n than_o for_o any_o truth_n contain_v therein_o which_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o divers_a register_n and_o we_o intend_v to_o have_v those_o write_n bring_v to_o knowledge_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v and_o order_v according_a to_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n thereupon_o those_o three_o or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o be_v empower_v to_o cite_v any_o person_n before_o they_o and_o examine_v they_o upon_o the_o premise_n upon_o oath_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o such_o write_n before_o they_o and_o certify_v their_o diligence_n about_o it_o to_o cardinal_n pool_n that_o further_a order_n may_v be_v give_v about_o they_o when_o i_o see_v this_o i_o soon_o know_v which_o way_n so_o many_o write_n have_v go_v and_o as_o i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n at_o their_o boldness_n who_o thus_o presume_v to_o raze_v so_o many_o record_n so_o their_o ingenuity_n in_o leave_v this_o commission_n in_o the_o roll_n by_o which_o any_o who_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o search_v for_o it_o may_v be_v satisfy_v how_o the_o other_o commission_n be_v destroy_v be_v much_o to_o be_v commend_v yet_o in_o the_o follow_a work_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o some_o few_o paper_n escape_v their_o hand_n i_o know_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v great_a protestation_n of_o my_o sincerity_n in_o this_o work_n these_o be_v of_o course_n and_o be_v little_o consider_v but_o i_o shall_v take_v a_o more_o effectual_a way_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o i_o shall_v vouch_v my_o warrant_n for_o what_o i_o say_v and_o tell_v where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o have_v copy_v out_o of_o record_n and_o mss._n many_o paper_n of_o great_a importance_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o insert_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a work_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o shall_v give_v a_o collection_n of_o they_o at_o their_o full_a length_n and_o in_o the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v original_o write_v from_o which_o as_o the_o reader_n will_v receive_v full_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n so_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ill_o please_v to_o observe_v the_o genius_n and_o way_n of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o that_o time_n of_o which_o he_o will_v be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v by_o see_v their_o letter_n and_o other_o paper_n than_o by_o any_o representation_n make_v of_o they_o at_o second_o hand_n they_o be_v digest_v into_o that_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o history_n it_o will_v surprise_v some_o to_o see_v a_o book_n of_o this_o bigness_n write_v of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o reformation_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o since_o the_o true_a beginning_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o in_o which_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o form_n of_o our_o worship_n be_v first_o compile_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o authority_n and_o indeed_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n the_o reformation_n be_v rather_o conceive_v than_o bring_v forth_o and_o two_o party_n be_v in_o the_o last_o 18_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n have_v none_o and_o then_o advantage_n on_o either_o side_n as_o the_o unconstant_a humour_n of_o that_o king_n change_v and_o as_o his_o interest_n and_o often_o as_o his_o passion_n sway_v he_o cardinal_z wolsey_z have_v so_o dissolve_v his_o mind_n into_o pleasure_n and_o puff_v he_o up_o with_o flattery_n and_o servile_a compliance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o be_v boisterous_a and_o impatient_a natural_o which_o be_v much_o heighten_v by_o his_o most_o extravagant_a vanity_n and_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o uncounsellable_a person_n in_o the_o world_n the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v have_v engage_v he_o deep_a in_o these_o controversy_n and_o by_o perpetual_a flattery_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o fancy_v it_o be_v write_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o inspiration_n and_o luther_n in_o his_o answer_n have_v treat_v he_o so_o unmannerly_a that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o affair_n that_o force_v he_o into_o any_o correspondence_n with_o that_o party_n in_o germany_n and_o though_o cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n improve_v every_o advantage_n that_o either_o the_o king_n temper_n or_o his_o affair_n offer_v they_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o prince_n who_o upon_o the_o slight_a pretence_n throw_v down_o those_o who_o he_o have_v most_o advance_v which_o cromwell_n feel_v severe_o and_o cranmer_n be_v sometime_o near_o it_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o king_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o proceed_n so_o unjustifiable_a particular_o that_o heinous_a violation_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o government_n in_o condemn_v man_n without_o bring_v they_o to_o make_v their_o answer_n most_o of_o our_o writer_n have_v separate_v the_o concern_v of_o this_o church_n from_o his_o reign_n and_o imagine_v that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v found_v only_o on_o his_o revenge_n upon_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o deny_v his_o divorce_n have_v take_v little_a care_n to_o examine_v how_o matter_n be_v transact_v in_o his_o time_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o signal_n providence_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v up_o a_o king_n of_o his_o temper_n for_o clear_v the_o way_n to_o that_o bless_a work_n that_o follow_v and_o that_o can_v hardly_o have_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o man_n of_o his_o humour_n so_o that_o i_o may_v very_o fit_o apply_v to_o he_o the_o witty_a simile_n of_o a_o ingenious_a writer_n who_o compare_v luther_n to_o a_o postilion_n in_o his_o wax_a boot_n and_o oil_a coat_n lash_v his_o horse_n through_o thick_a and_o thin_a and_o be_v spatter_v all_o about_o he_o this_o character_n befit_v king_n henry_n better_a save_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o his_o crown_n who_o as_o the_o postilion_n of_o reformation_n make_v way_n for_o it_o through_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mire_n and_o filth_n he_o abolish_v the_o pope_n power_n by_o which_o not_o only_o that_o tyranny_n be_v destroy_v which_o have_v be_v long_o a_o heavy_a burden_n on_o this_o oppress_a nation_n but_o all_o the_o opinion_n rite_n and_o constitution_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o better_a authority_n than_o papal_a decree_n be_v to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o foundation_n that_o support_v they_o be_v thus_o sap_a he_o suppress_v all_o the_o monastery_n in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v some_o inexcusable_a fault_n commit_v yet_o he_o want_v not_o reason_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o house_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o say_v mass_n for_o they_o they_o who_o office_n that_o be_v have_v by_o counterfeit_a relic_n by_o forge_v of_o miracle_n and_o other_o like_a imposture_n draw_v together_o a_o vast_a wealth_n to_o the_o enrich_n of_o their_o saint_n
other_o fault_n have_v be_v as_o phocas_n brunichild_n irene_n mathildis_n edgar_n of_o england_n and_o many_o more_o but_o our_o church_n be_v not_o near_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o prince_n under_o who_o the_o reformation_n begin_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o pope_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v far_o high_a character_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o than_o other_o prince_n pretend_v to_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o life_n of_o those_o pope_n who_o have_v make_v the_o great_a advance_n in_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v examine_v particular_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o boniface_n the_o eight_o vice_n more_o eminent_a than_o any_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o king_n henry_n will_v be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o if_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a pope_n may_v yet_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o direct_v he_o infallible_o why_o may_v not_o a_o ill_a king_n do_v so_o good_a a_o work_n as_o set_v a_o reformation_n forward_o and_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o dissection_n of_o four_o of_o those_o pope_n that_o sit_v at_o rome_n during_o this_o reign_n pope_n julius_n will_v be_v find_v beyond_o he_o in_o a_o vast_a ambition_n who_o bloody_a reign_n do_v not_o only_a embroil_n italy_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o be_v as_o extravagant_a and_o prodigal_a in_o his_o expense_n which_o put_v he_o on_o base_a shift_n than_o ever_o this_o king_n use_v to_o raise_v money_n not_o by_o embase_v the_o coin_n or_o raise_v new_a and_o heavy_a tax_n but_o by_o embase_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o prostitute_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o foul_a trade_n of_o indulgence_n clement_n the_o seven_o be_v false_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n a_o vice_n which_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o this_o king_n and_o paul_n the_o 3d._n be_v a_o vile_a and_o lewd_a priest_n who_o not_o only_o keep_v his_o whore_n but_o glory_v in_o it_o and_o raise_v one_o of_o his_o bastard_n to_o a_o high_a dignity_n make_v he_o prince_n of_o parma_n and_o piacenza_n and_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o incest_n with_o other_o of_o they_o and_o except_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o hadrian_n the_o six_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n at_o rome_n all_o this_o while_n who_o example_n may_v make_v any_o other_o prince_n blush_v for_o his_o fault_n so_o that_o guicciardine_n when_o he_o call_v pope_n clement_n a_o good_a pope_n add_v i_o mean_v not_o goodness_n apostolical_a for_o in_o those_o day_n he_o be_v esteem_v a_o good_a pope_n that_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n in_o sum_n god_n way_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a who_o have_v often_o show_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o raise_v up_o unlikely_a and_o unpromised_a instrument_n to_o do_v great_a service_n in_o the_o world_n not_o always_o employ_v the_o best_a man_n in_o they_o lest_o good_a instrument_n shall_v share_v too_o deep_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o supreme_a creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n that_o such_o as_o glory_n may_v only_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n jehu_n do_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n in_o destroy_v the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n though_o neither_o the_o way_n of_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v be_v gross_o insincere_a nor_o be_v the_o reformation_n complete_a since_o the_o worship_v the_o two_o calf_n be_v still_o keep_v up_o and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a his_o chief_a design_n in_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o party_n that_o favour_v ahab_n family_n yet_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o be_v reward_v by_o god_n so_o whatever_o this_o king_n other_o fault_n be_v and_o how_o defective_a soever_o the_o change_n he_o make_v be_v and_o upon_o what_o ill_a motive_n soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v yet_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v good_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o they_o because_o of_o the_o instrument_n or_o manner_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v but_o be_v to_o adore_v and_o admire_v the_o path_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o bring_v about_o such_o a_o change_n in_o a_o church_n which_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v be_v more_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n most_o tame_a under_o its_o oppression_n and_o be_v most_o deep_o drench_v in_o superstition_n and_o this_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o most_o devote_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o in_o christendom_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o upon_o knowledge_n be_v very_o learned_a and_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o much_o leaven_v with_o superstition_n and_o be_v the_o only_a king_n in_o the_o world_n who_o that_o see_v declare_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v carry_v on_o so_o far_o with_o so_o little_a opposition_n some_o rise_n though_o numerous_a and_o formidable_a be_v scatter_v and_o quiet_v without_o blood_n and_o that_o a_o mighty_a prince_n who_o be_v victorious_a almost_o in_o all_o his_o undertake_n charles_n the_o 5_o and_o be_v both_o provoke_v in_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o interest_n yet_o can_v never_o find_v one_o spare_v season_n to_o turn_v his_o arm_n upon_o england_n be_v great_a demonstration_n of_o a_o particular_a influence_n of_o heaven_n in_o these_o alteration_n and_o of_o its_o watchful_a care_n of_o they_o but_o the_o other_o prejudice_n touch_v the_o reformation_n in_o a_o more_o vital_a and_o tender_a part_n and_o it_o be_v that_o cranmer_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o promote_v the_o reformation_n in_o the_o succeed_v reign_n do_v in_o this_o comply_v too_o servil_o with_o king_n henry_n humour_n both_o in_o carry_v on_o his_o frequent_a divorce_n and_o in_o retain_v those_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n which_o by_o their_o throw_v they_o off_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n we_o may_v conclude_v be_v then_o condemn_v by_o they_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v praevaricate_v against_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o compliance_n it_o be_v too_o faint_a a_o way_n of_o answer_v so_o severe_a a_o charge_n to_o turn_v it_o back_o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o show_v the_o base_a compliance_n of_o some_o even_o of_o the_o best_a of_o their_o pope_n as_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o congratulation_n to_o the_o usurper_n phocas_n be_v a_o strain_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o undecent_a flattery_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n and_o his_o compliment_n to_o brunichild_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a monster_n both_o for_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n that_o ever_o her_o sex_n produce_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n so_o wicked_a that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o flatter_v but_o the_o blemish_v they_o will_v not_o i_o confess_v excuse_v our_o reformer_n therefore_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o their_o vindication_n they_o do_v not_o at_o once_o attain_v the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n so_o that_o in_o some_o particular_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n both_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n be_v themselves_o then_o in_o the_o dark_a bertram_n book_n first_o convince_v ridley_n and_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n in_o open_v cranmer_n eye_n so_o if_o themselves_o be_v not_o then_o enlighten_v they_o can_v not_o instruct_v other_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n such_o as_o the_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n the_o worship_a god_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o several_a reformation_n about_o the_o mass_n though_o they_o judge_v they_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v as_o soon_o as_o be_v possible_a yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o full_a a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o as_o to_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n not_o to_o do_v they_o the_o prophet_n word_n to_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a may_v give_v they_o some_o colour_n for_o that_o mistake_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o continue_v not_o only_o to_o worship_v at_o the_o temple_n but_o to_o circumcise_v and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o must_v have_v be_v do_v by_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o purify_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n even_o after_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o excuse_v their_o compliance_n they_o have_v also_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o so_o they_o may_v gain_v some_o so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v bring_v in_o many_o rite_n of_o heathenism_n into_o their_o worship_n upon_o which_o inducement_n they_o be_v wrought_v on_o to_o comply_v in_o some_o uneasy_a
thing_n in_o which_o if_o these_o excuse_n do_v not_o whole_o clear_v they_o yet_o they_o very_o much_o lessen_v their_o gild_n and_o after_o all_o this_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v they_o be_v man_n and_o have_v mixture_n of_o fear_n and_o human_a infirmity_n with_o their_o other_o excellent_a quality_n and_o indeed_o cranmer_n be_v in_o all_o other_o point_v so_o extraordinary_a a_o person_n that_o it_o be_v perhaps_o fit_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o ingredient_n in_o his_o temper_n to_o lessen_v the_o veneration_n which_o his_o great_a worth_n may_v have_v raise_v too_o high_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o these_o feebleness_n which_o upon_o some_o occasion_n appear_v in_o he_o but_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o fail_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a of_o the_o primitive_a father_n as_o athanasius_n cyril_n and_o other_o who_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a asserter_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v conclude_v they_o to_o have_v be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o any_o that_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o cranmer_n who_o if_o we_o consider_v narrow_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o eminent_a virtue_n and_o as_o few_o fault_n in_o he_o as_o in_o any_o prelate_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o age_n and_o if_o he_o be_v prevail_v on_o to_o deny_v his_o master_n through_o fear_n he_o do_v wash_v off_o that_o stain_n by_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o a_o patient_a martyrdom_n in_o which_o he_o express_v a_o eminent_a resentment_n of_o his_o former_a frailty_n with_o a_o pitch_n of_o constancy_n of_o mind_n above_o the_o rate_n of_o modern_a example_n but_o their_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o their_o fault_n be_v set_v before_o we_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o how_o frail_a soever_o the_o vessel_n be_v they_o have_v convey_v to_o we_o a_o treasure_n of_o great_a value_n the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o if_o we_o follow_v and_o govern_v our_o life_n and_o heart_n by_o it_o we_o may_v hope_v in_o easy_a and_o plain_a path_n to_o attain_v that_o blessedness_n which_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v but_o through_o scorch_a flame_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o advantage_n which_o this_o light_n afford_v we_o may_v either_o look_v for_o some_o of_o those_o trial_n which_o be_v send_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o perhaps_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o former_a compliance_n or_o if_o we_o escape_v these_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v worse_o in_o the_o conclusion_n effigy_n henrici_fw-la viii_o d._n g_o angliae_fw-la gall._n et_fw-fr hib_n regis_fw-la defensoris_fw-la fidei_fw-la hholbein_n pinxit_fw-la natus_fw-la 1491_o jun_n 28._o patri_fw-la successit_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la 1509_o apr._n 22._o obijt_fw-la 1547_o 8_o jan_n 28._o anno_fw-la aetat_fw-la 57_o pag._n 1._o print_a for_o ricâ—_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n i._n a_o summary_n view_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n reign_n till_o the_o process_n of_o his_o divorce_n be_v begin_v in_o which_o the_o state_n of_o england_n chief_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o religion_n be_v open_v england_n have_v for_o a_o whole_a age_n feel_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o long_a and_o cruel_a war_n between_o the_o two_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n 1509._o during_o which_o time_n as_o the_o crown_n have_v lose_v great_a dominion_n beyond_o sea_n so_o the_o nation_n be_v much_o impoverish_v many_o noble_a family_n extinguish_v much_o blood_n shed_v great_a animosity_n everywhere_o raise_v with_o all_o the_o other_o misery_n of_o a_o last_a civil_a war_n but_o they_o now_o see_v all_o these_o happy_o compose_v when_o the_o two_o family_n do_v unite_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o his_o father_n reign_n they_o be_v rather_o cement_v and_o join_v than_o unite_v who_o great_a partiality_n to_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n from_o which_o he_o be_v descend_v and_o severity_n to_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n in_o which_o even_o his_o own_o queen_n have_v a_o large_a share_n together_o with_o the_o impostor_n that_o be_v set_v up_o to_o disturb_v his_o reign_n keep_v these_o heat_n alive_a which_o be_v now_o all_o bury_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o this_o make_v the_o succession_n of_o his_o son_n so_o universal_o acceptable_a to_o the_o whole_a nation_n who_o now_o hope_v to_o revive_v their_o former_a pretension_n in_o france_n and_o to_o have_v again_o a_o large_a share_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o europe_n from_o which_o their_o domestic_a broil_n have_v so_o long_o exclude_v they_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n empson_n which_o make_v his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n no_o less_o acceptable_a which_o be_v that_o the_o same_o day_n that_o his_o father_n die_v follow_v he_o order_v dudley_n and_o empson_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n his_o father_n whether_o out_o of_o policy_n or_o inclination_n or_o both_o be_v all_o his_o life_n much_o set_v on_o the_o gather_n of_o treasure_n so_o that_o those_o minister_n be_v most_o acceptable_a who_o can_v fill_v his_o coffer_n best_a and_o though_o this_o occasion_v some_o tumult_n and_o dispose_v the_o people_n to_o all_o those_o commotion_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o reign_n yet_o he_o be_v successful_a in_o they_o all_o continue_v in_o his_o course_n of_o heap_v up_o money_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o find_v out_o those_o two_o instrument_n who_o outdo_v all_o that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o what_o by_o vexatious_a suit_n upon_o penal_a but_o obsolete_a law_n what_o by_o unjust_a imprisonment_n and_o other_o violent_a and_o illegal_a proceed_n raise_v a_o general_a odium_fw-la upon_o the_o government_n and_o this_o grow_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o year_n and_o be_v come_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o die_v in_o good_a time_n for_o his_o own_o quiet_a for_o as_o he_o use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o get_v money_n so_o what_o he_o get_v he_o as_o careful_o keep_v and_o distribute_v very_o little_a of_o it_o among_o those_o about_o he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o but_o few_o friend_n this_o be_v well_o consider_v by_o his_o son_n he_o begin_v his_o government_n with_o the_o disgrace_n of_o those_o two_o minister_n against_o who_o he_o proceed_v according_a to_o law_n all_o the_o other_o inferior_a officer_n who_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o be_v also_o imprison_v when_o they_o have_v thus_o fall_v many_o and_o great_a complaint_n come_v in_o from_o all_o part_n against_o they_o they_o also_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o upon_o their_o master_n death_n have_v be_v practise_v with_o their_o partner_n to_o gather_v about_o they_o all_o the_o power_n they_o can_v bring_v together_o whether_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o popular_a rage_n or_o to_o make_v themselves_o seem_v considerable_a or_o formidable_a to_o the_o new_a king_n this_o and_o other_o crime_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o they_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n in_o a_o legal_a trial._n but_o the_o king_n judge_v this_o be_v neither_o a_o sufficient_a reparation_n to_o his_o oppress_a people_n nor_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n therefore_o he_o go_v further_o hall_n and_o both_o order_a restitution_n to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o father_n executor_n of_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o have_v be_v unjust_o extort_a from_o his_o subject_n and_o in_o his_o first_o parliament_n which_o he_o summon_v to_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o january_n follow_v 1510._o he_o not_o only_o deliver_v up_o empson_n and_o dudley_n with_o their_o complice_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o two_o house_n who_o attaint_v they_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o a_o little_a after_o give_v order_n for_o their_o execution_n 18._o but_o do_v also_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n to_o those_o other_o law_n by_o which_o the_o subject_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o like_a oppression_n for_o the_o future_a and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o at_o all_o be_v suspect_v of_o any_o such_o inclination_n as_o his_o father_n have_v to_o amass_o treasure_n he_o be_v the_o most_o magnificent_a in_o his_o expense_n of_o any_o prince_n in_o christendom_n and_o very_o bountiful_a to_o all_o about_o he_o and_o as_o one_o extreme_a common_o produce_v another_o so_o his_o father_n covetousness_n lead_v he_o to_o be_v prodigal_a and_o the_o vast_a wealth_n which_o be_v leave_v he_o expense_n be_v reckon_v no_o less_o than_o 1800000_o l._n be_v in_o three_o year_n dissipate_v as_o if_o the_o son_n in_o his_o expense_n have_v vie_v industry_n with_o his_o father_n in_o all_o his_o thrift_n thomas_n earl_n of_o surrey_n afterward_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n to_o show_v how_o compliant_a he_o
that_o greatness_n but_o while_o the_o war_n go_v on_o the_o emperor_n do_v cajole_a the_o king_n with_o the_o high_a compliment_n possible_a 1522._o which_o always_o wrought_v much_o on_o he_o 26._o and_o come_v in_o person_n into_o england_n to_o be_v install_v knight_n of_o the_o garter_n where_o a_o new_a league_n be_v conclude_v by_o which_o beside_o mutual_a assistance_n a_o match_n be_v agree_v on_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o lady_n mary_n 19_o the_o king_n only_a child_n by_o his_o queen_n of_o who_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o more_o issue_n this_o be_v swear_v to_o on_o both_o hand_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v oblige_v when_o she_o be_v of_o age_n to_o marry_v she_o per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o 100000_o pound_n the_o war_n go_v on_o with_o great_a success_n on_o the_o emperor_n part_n especial_o after_o the_o battle_n of_o pavia_n in_o which_o francis_n his_o army_n be_v total_o defeat_v and_o himself_o take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v into_o spain_n after_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o join_v with_o francis_n turn_v his_o arm_n against_o he_o which_o be_v so_o successful_a that_o he_o besiege_v and_o take_v rome_n and_o keep_v the_o pope_n prisoner_n six_o month_n 15â—7_n the_o cardinal_n find_v the_o public_a interest_n concur_v so_o happy_o with_o his_o private_a distaste_n engage_v the_o king_n to_o take_v part_n with_o france_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n his_o greatness_n now_o become_v the_o terror_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o emperor_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o success_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o no_o less_o than_o a_o universal_a empire_n and_o first_o that_o he_o may_v unite_v all_o spain_n together_o he_o prefer_v a_o match_n with_o portugal_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o contract_v in_o england_n and_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o break_v off_o his_o swear_a alliance_n with_o the_o king_n but_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o heavy_a imputation_n on_o the_o lady_n mary_n for_o in_o his_o council_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v illegitimate_a as_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o unlawful_a marriage_n so_o that_o no_o advantage_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o her_o title_n to_o the_o succession_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n he_o marry_v the_o infanta_n of_o portugal_n beside_o though_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v go_v deep_a in_o the_o charge_n he_o will_v give_v he_o no_o share_n in_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o war_n much_o less_o give_v he_o that_o assistance_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o to_o recover_v his_o ancient_a inheritance_n in_o france_n the_o king_n be_v irritate_v with_o this_o manifold_a ill_a usage_n and_o lead_v on_o by_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o by_o the_o offend_a cardinal_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n upon_o which_o there_o follow_v not_o only_o a_o firm_a alliance_n but_o a_o personal_a friendship_n which_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o most_o oblige_a expression_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o upon_o the_o king_n threaten_v to_o make_v war_n on_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n though_o on_o very_o hard_a term_n 1526._o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v hard_a that_o set_v a_o king_n out_o of_o prison_n but_o he_o still_o acknowledge_v he_o owe_v his_o liberty_n to_o king_n henry_n then_o follow_v the_o famous_a clementine_n league_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o francis_n the_o venetian_n 1526._o the_o florentine_n and_o francis_n sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n absolve_v the_o french_a king_n from_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v swear_v at_o madrid_n and_o they_o all_o unite_a against_o the_o emperor_n and_o declare_v the_o king_n of_o england_n protector_n of_o the_o league_n this_o give_v the_o emperor_n great_a distaste_n who_o complain_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o ungrateful_a and_o perfidious_a person_n the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o storm_n fall_v heavy_a on_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o french_a king_n who_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o have_v his_o child_n again_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o lie_v hostage_n in_o spain_n go_v on_o but_o slow_o in_o perform_v his_o part_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v not_o open_o break_v with_o the_o emperor_n but_o seem_v to_o reserve_v himself_o to_o be_v arbiter_n between_o the_o prince_n so_o that_o the_o colonna_n be_v of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n with_o 3000_o man_n enter_v rome_n 20_o and_o sack_v a_o part_n of_o it_o force_v the_o pope_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n and_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o fear_n be_v over_o the_o pope_n return_v to_o his_o old_a art_n complain_v of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o colonna_n and_o resolve_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o dignity_n and_o with_o a_o army_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n take_v divers_a place_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o family_n but_o the_o confederate_n come_v slow_o to_o his_o assistance_n and_o he_o hear_v of_o great_a force_n that_o be_v come_v from_o spain_n against_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o make_v a_o cessation_n of_o arm_n but_o be_v again_o encourage_v with_o some_o hope_n from_o his_o ally_n and_o by_o a_o creation_n of_o 14_o cardinal_n for_o money_n 1527._o have_v raise_v 300000_o duckat_n he_o disown_v the_o treaty_n and_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o count_n vaudemont_n who_o he_o send_v with_o force_n to_o subdue_v it_o but_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n prevent_v he_o and_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o give_v the_o assault_n in_o which_o himself_o receive_v his_o mortal_a wound_n the_o city_n be_v take_v by_o storm_n and_o plunder_v for_o several_a day_n 16._o about_o 5000_o be_v kill_v the_o pope_n with_o 17_o cardinal_n flee_v to_o the_o castle_n st._n angelo_n but_o be_v force_v to_o render_v his_o person_n and_o to_o pay_v 400000_o duckat_n to_o the_o army_n this_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n except_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n but_o none_o resent_v it_o more_o loud_o than_o this_o king_n 11._o who_o send_v over_o cardinal_n wolsey_n to_o make_v up_o a_o new_a treaty_n with_o francis_n which_o be_v chief_o intend_v for_o set_v the_o pope_n at_o liberty_n nor_o do_v the_o emperor_n know_v well_o how_o to_o justify_v a_o action_n which_o seem_v so_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o devotion_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n yet_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o some_o month_n detain_v a_o prisoner_n till_o at_o length_n the_o emperor_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o own_o term_n order_v he_o to_o be_v setat_fw-la liberty_n but_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o guard_n escape_v in_o a_o disguise_n and_o own_v his_o liberty_n to_o have_v flow_v chief_o from_o the_o king_n endeavour_n to_o procure_v it_o 9_o and_o thus_o stand_v the_o king_n as_o to_o foreign_a affair_n he_o have_v infinite_o oblige_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o be_v firm_o unite_v to_o they_o and_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o move_v about_o his_o divorce_n as_o for_o scotland_n the_o near_a alliance_n between_o he_o and_o james_n the_o four_o king_n of_o scotland_n scotland_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o stand_a animosity_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n nor_o interrupt_v the_o alliance_n between_o france_n and_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o make_v the_o first_o war_n upon_o france_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o the_o north_n of_o england_n but_o be_v total_o defeat_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n in_o floudon_n field_n 1513._o the_o king_n himself_o be_v either_o kill_v in_o the_o battle_n or_o soon_o after_o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n fall_v under_o faction_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o new_a king_n the_o government_n be_v but_o feeble_a and_o scarce_o able_a to_o secure_v its_o own_o quiet_a and_o the_o duke_n of_o albany_n the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o french_a faction_n meet_v with_o such_o opposition_n from_o the_o party_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o by_o king_n henry_n mean_n that_o he_o can_v give_v he_o no_o disturbance_n and_o when_o there_o come_v to_o be_v a_o last_a peace_n between_o england_n and_o france_n then_o as_o the_o king_n need_v fear_v no_o trouble_n from_o that_o warlike_a nation_n so_o he_o get_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o government_n there_o and_o at_o this_o time_n money_n become_v a_o more_o effectual_a engine_n than_o any_o the_o war_n have_v ever_o produce_v and_o
the_o discovery_n of_o the_o indies_n have_v bring_v great_a wealth_n into_o europe_n prince_n begin_v to_o deal_v more_o in_o that_o trade_n than_o before_o so_o that_o both_o france_n and_o england_n have_v their_o instrument_n in_o scotland_n and_o give_v considerable_a yearly_a pension_n to_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o party_n and_o family_n in_o the_o search_n i_o have_v make_v i_o have_v find_v several_a warrant_n for_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v send_v into_o scotland_n and_o divide_v there_o among_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o english_a interest_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o france_n trade_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o continue_v till_o a_o happy_a way_n be_v find_v out_o for_o extinguish_v these_o quarrel_n both_o the_o crown_n be_v set_v on_o one_o head_n have_v thus_o show_v the_o state_n of_o this_o king_n government_n as_o to_o foreign_a matter_n home_n i_o shall_v next_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n at_o home_n both_o as_o to_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o king_n upon_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n do_v choose_v a_o wise_a council_n partly_o out_o of_o those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v trust_v partly_o out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v recommend_v to_o he_o by_o his_o grandmother_n the_o countess_n of_o richmond_n and_o derby_n in_o who_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n though_o she_o willing_o devolve_v her_o pretension_n on_o her_o son_n claim_v nothing_o to_o herself_o but_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o be_v mother_n to_o a_o king_n she_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o religious_a woman_n 1509._o and_o die_v soon_o after_o her_o grandson_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n there_o be_v a_o faction_n in_o the_o council_n between_o fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n which_o can_v never_o be_v well_o make_v up_o though_o they_o be_v oft_o reconcile_v fox_n always_o complain_v of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n for_o squandr_v away_o so_o soon_o that_o vast_a mass_n of_o treasure_n leave_v by_o the_o king_n father_n in_o which_o the_o other_o justify_v himself_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o the_o king_n warrant_n which_o he_o can_v not_o disobey_v but_o fox_n object_v that_o he_o be_v too_o easy_a to_o answer_v if_o not_o to_o procure_v these_o warrant_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v the_o king_n better_a advice_n 1510._o in_o the_o king_n first_o parliament_n thing_n go_v as_o he_o desire_v upon_o his_o deliver_v up_o empson_n and_o dudley_n in_o which_o his_o prevent_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o house_n and_o proceed_v against_o they_o at_o the_o common_a law_n as_o it_o secure_v his_o minister_n from_o a_o unwelcome_a precedent_n so_o the_o whole_a honour_n of_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o king_n justice_n his_o next_o parliament_n be_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 1512._o and_o there_o be_v consider_v the_o brief_a from_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o to_o the_o king_n complain_v of_o the_o indignity_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o french_a king_n and_o entreat_v the_o king_n assistance_n with_o such_o cajol_a word_n as_o be_v always_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o pope_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n it_o be_v first_o read_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n with_o other_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o read_v it_o there_o upon_o this_o and_o other_o reason_n they_o give_v the_o king_n subsidy_n towards_o the_o war_n with_o france_n at_o this_o time_n fox_n to_o strengthen_v his_o party_n against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n find_v thomas_n wolsey_n to_o be_v a_o likely_a man_n to_o get_v into_o the_o king_n favour_n rise_v use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o raise_v he_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n neither_o unknown_a nor_o inconsiderable_a be_v lord_n almoner_n he_o be_v at_o first_o make_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o frequent_o admit_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o wait_v on_o he_o over_o to_o france_n the_o king_n like_v he_o well_o which_o he_o so_o manage_v that_o he_o quick_o engross_v the_o king_n favour_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o 15_o year_n together_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a favourite_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v see_v in_o england_n all_o foreign_a treaty_n and_o place_n of_o trust_n at_o home_n be_v at_o his_o order_v he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o his_o ascendant_n over_o the_o king_n be_v such_o that_o there_o never_o appear_v any_o party_n against_o he_o all_o that_o while_n the_o great_a artifice_n by_o which_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o so_o much_o on_o the_o king_n be_v set_v down_o very_o plain_o by_o one_o that_o know_v he_o well_o in_o these_o word_n in_o he_o the_o king_n conceive_v such_o a_o love_a fancy_n especial_o for_o that_o he_o be_v most_o earnest_a and_o ready_a in_o all_o the_o counsel_n to_o advance_v the_o king_n only_o will_v and_o pleasure_n pierpoint_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o case_n and_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a counsellor_n will_v according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o good_a counsellor_n divers_a time_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o have_v some_o time_n a_o recourse_n unto_o the_o council_n there_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v in_o weighty_a matter_n the_o king_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o please_v therewith_o for_o he_o love_v nothing_o worse_o than_o to_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o know_v the_o almoner_n very_o well_o have_v secret_a insinuation_n of_o the_o king_n intention_n and_o so_o fast_o as_o the_o other_o counsel_v the_o king_n to_o leave_v his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o attend_v to_o his_o affair_n so_o busy_o do_v the_o almoner_n persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o delight_v he_o much_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o have_v the_o great_a affection_n and_o love_n to_o the_o almoner_n have_v get_v into_o such_o power_n he_o observe_v the_o king_n inclination_n exact_o and_o follow_v his_o interest_n close_o for_o though_o he_o make_v other_o prince_n retain_v he_o with_o great_a present_n and_o pension_n yet_o he_o never_o engage_v the_o king_n into_o any_o alliance_n but_o what_o be_v for_o his_o advantage_n for_o affair_n at_o home_n after_o he_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o greatness_n he_o affect_v to_o govern_v without_o parliament_n there_o be_v from_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o which_o he_o get_v the_o great_a seal_n but_o one_o parliament_n in_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o year_n and_o no_o more_o till_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o when_o matter_n be_v turn_v about_o but_o he_o raise_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o loan_n and_o benevolence_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o state_n he_o be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a person_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o churchman_n he_o be_v the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o profession_n he_o not_o only_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o all_o his_o secret_a pleasure_n but_o be_v lewd_a and_o vicious_a himself_o so_o that_o his_o have_v the_o french_a pox_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a infamy_n be_v so_o public_a that_o it_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o in_o parliament_n when_o he_o fall_v in_o disgrace_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o most_o extravagant_a vanity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o great_a state_n he_o live_v in_o and_o to_o feed_v that_o his_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n be_v proportionable_a 1513._o he_o be_v first_o make_v bishop_n of_o tourney_n when_o that_o town_n be_v take_v from_o the_o french_a then_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o pat_o lincoln_n which_o be_v the_o first_o bishopric_n that_o fall_v void_a in_o this_o kingdom_n after_o that_o upon_o cardinal_n bembridge_n his_o death_n he_o part_v with_o lincoln_n and_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o p._n york_n then_o hadrian_n that_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n be_v deprive_v that_o p._n see_v be_v give_v to_o he_o then_o the_o abbey_n of_o p._n st_n alban_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o comendam_n he_o next_o part_v with_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o p._n duresm_n which_o he_o afterward_o exchange_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o p._n winchester_n but_o beside_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o king_n grant_v he_o a_o full_a power_n of_o dispose_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o england_n which_o bring_v he_o in_o as_o much_o money_n as_o all_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v for_o have_v so_o vast_a a_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o both_o from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o church-preferment_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v what_o
advantage_n a_o man_n of_o his_o temper_n will_v draw_v from_o it_o warham_n be_v lord_n chancellor_n the_o first_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n but_o retire_v to_o give_v place_n to_o this_o aspire_a favourite_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o great_a seal_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o interfering_n between_o the_o legantine_n and_o chancery_n court_v and_o perhaps_o it_o wrought_v somewhat_o on_o his_o vanity_n that_o even_o after_o he_o be_v cardinal_n warham_n as_o lord_n chancellor_n take_v place_n of_o he_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o entry_n make_v in_o the_o journal_o of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n and_o afterward_o give_v he_o place_n as_o appear_v on_o many_o occasion_n particular_o in_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n 1530_o set_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n which_o the_o cardinal_n subscribe_v before_o warham_n we_o have_v nothing_o on_o record_n to_o show_v what_o a_o speaker_n he_o be_v for_o all_o the_o journal_o of_o parliament_n from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o this_o king_n be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v like_a he_o speak_v as_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o office_n warham_n do_v who_o speech_n as_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o journal_o be_v sermon_n begin_v with_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o expound_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o business_n they_o be_v to_o go_v upon_o stuff_v they_o with_o the_o most_o fulsome_a flattery_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v possible_a the_o next_o in_o favour_n and_o power_n be_v the_o lord_n treasurer_n restore_v to_o his_o father_n honour_n of_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n to_o who_o his_o son_n succeed_v in_o that_o office_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o hereditary_a honour_n and_o manage_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o king_n so_o dexterous_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o all_o the_o change_n that_o follow_v and_o continue_a lord_n treasurer_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n till_o near_o the_o end_n of_o it_o when_o he_o fall_v through_o jealousy_n rather_o than_o guilt_n this_o show_v how_o dexterous_a a_o man_n he_o be_v that_o can_v stand_v so_o long_o in_o that_o employment_n under_o such_o a_o king_n but_o the_o chief_a favourite_n in_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v charles_n brandon_n a_o gallant_a graceful_a person_n one_o of_o the_o strong_a man_n of_o the_o age_n and_o so_o a_o fit_a match_n for_o the_o king_n at_o his_o just_n and_o tilt_n which_o be_v the_o manly_a diversion_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o king_n take_v much_o pleasure_n in_o it_o be_v of_o a_o robu_v body_n and_o singular_o expert_a at_o it_o he_o who_o be_v so_o able_a to_o second_v he_o in_o these_o course_n grow_v mighty_o in_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o he_o make_v he_o first_o viscount_n lisle_n and_o some_o month_n after_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n pat_o nor_o be_v he_o less_o in_o the_o lady_n favour_n than_o the_o king_n for_o his_o sister_n the_o lady_n mary_n like_v he_o and_o be_v but_o so_o long_o marry_v to_o king_n lewis_n of_o france_n as_o to_o make_v her_o queen_n dowager_n of_o france_n she_o resolve_v to_o choose_v her_o second_o husband_n herself_o and_o cast_v her_o eye_n on_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n who_o be_v then_o send_v over_o to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n her_o brother_n have_v design_v the_o marriage_n between_o they_o yet_o will_v not_o open_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o she_o by_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o woo_v prefix_v he_o the_o term_n of_o four_o day_n to_o gain_v her_o consent_n in_o which_o she_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o prevail_v he_o shall_v for_o ever_o lose_v all_o his_o hope_n of_o have_v she_o though_o after_o such_o a_o declaration_n he_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o no_o great_a difficulty_n from_o she_o so_o they_o be_v marry_v 1515._o and_o the_o king_n be_v easy_o pacify_v and_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n neither_o do_v his_o favour_n die_v with_o she_o for_o it_o continue_v all_o his_o life_n but_o he_o never_o meddle_v much_o in_o business_n 1533._o and_o by_o all_o that_o appear_v be_v a_o better_a courtier_n than_o statesman_n little_o needs_o be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o person_n more_o than_o will_v afterward_o occur_v the_o king_n love_v to_o raise_v mean_a person_n and_o upon_o the_o least_o distaste_n to_o throw_v they_o down_o and_o fall_v into_o disgrace_n he_o spare_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o public_a discontent_n his_o court_n be_v magnificent_a and_o his_o expense_n vast_a he_o indulge_v himself_o in_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o child_n beside_o the_o lady_n mary_n fail_v by_o the_o queen_n he_o who_o of_o all_o thing_n desire_v issue_v most_o keep_v one_o elizabeth_n blunt_n by_o who_o he_o have_v henry_n fitzroy_n paâ—_n who_o in_o the_o 17_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o create_v earl_n of_o nottingham_n and_o the_o same_o day_n make_v he_o duke_n of_o richmond_n and_o somerset_n â—536_n and_o intend_v afterward_o to_o have_v put_v he_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n after_o his_o other_o child_n but_o his_o death_n prevent_v it_o as_o for_o his_o parliament_n he_o take_v great_a care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a understanding_n with_o they_o and_o chief_o with_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o seldom_o fail_v to_o carry_v matter_n as_o he_o please_v among_o they_o only_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o of_o his_o reign_n the_o demand_v of_o the_o subsidy_n towards_o the_o war_n with_o france_n be_v so_o high_a as_o 800000_o lib._n the_o 5_o of_o man_n good_n and_o land_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o four_o year_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v much_o hate_a there_o be_v great_a opposition_n make_v to_o it_o for_o which_o the_o cardinal_n blame_v sir_n thomas_n more_n much_o who_o be_v then_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o find_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v not_o above_o the_o half_a of_o what_o be_v ask_v go_v himself_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v his_o demand_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v they_o but_o he_o be_v tell_v the_o order_n of_o their_o house_n be_v to_o reason_n only_o among_o themselves_o and_o so_o go_v away_o much_o dissatisfy_v it_o be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n that_o they_o obtain_v a_o subsidy_n of_o 3_o s._n in_o the_o lib._n to_o be_v pay_v in_o four_o year_n this_o disappointment_n it_o seem_v do_v so_o offend_v the_o cardinal_n that_o as_o no_o parliament_n have_v be_v call_v for_o seven_o year_n before_o so_o there_o be_v none_o summon_v for_o seven_o year_n after_o and_o thus_o stand_v the_o civil_a government_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o divorce_n be_v first_o move_v but_o i_o shall_v next_o open_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n in_o reference_n to_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a concern_v scholar_n king_n henry_n be_v breed_v with_o more_o care_n than_o have_v be_v usual_o bestow_v on_o the_o education_n of_o prince_n for_o many_o age_n who_o have_v be_v only_o train_v up_o to_o those_o exercise_n that_o prepare_v they_o to_o war_n and_o if_o they_o can_v read_v and_o write_v more_o be_v not_o expect_v of_o they_o but_o learning_n begin_v now_o to_o flourish_v and_o as_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n in_o florence_n have_v great_a honour_n by_o the_o protection_n it_o give_v to_o learned_a man_n so_o other_o prince_n everywhere_o cherish_v the_o muse_n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o though_o illiterate_a himself_o yet_o take_v care_n to_o have_v his_o child_n instruct_v in_o good_a letter_n and_o it_o general_o pass_v current_n that_o he_o breed_v his_o second_o son_n a_o scholar_n have_v design_v he_o to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o that_o have_v no_o foundation_n for_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n tell_v that_o his_o elder_a brother_n prince_n arthur_n be_v also_o breed_v a_o scholar_n and_o all_o the_o instruction_n king_n henry_n have_v in_o learning_n must_v have_v be_v after_o his_o brother_n be_v dead_a when_o that_o design_n have_v vanish_v with_o his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o 18_o of_o june_n 1491._o and_o prince_n arthur_n die_v the_o second_o of_o april_n 1502._o he_o be_v not_o full_a eleven_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o become_v prince_n of_o wales_n at_o which_o age_n prince_n have_v seldom_o make_v any_o great_a progress_n in_o learning_n but_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o judge_v either_o that_o it_o will_v make_v his_o son_n great_a prince_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o management_n of_o their_o affair_n or_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o look_v too_o early_o into_o business_n or_o their_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n
upon_o their_o mother_n title_n which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o dangerous_a competition_n to_o he_o that_o be_v so_o little_o belove_v by_o his_o subject_n take_v this_o method_n for_o amuse_v they_o with_o other_o thing_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o son_n be_v the_o most_o learned_a prince_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n and_o deserve_v the_o title_n beau-clerke_n on_o a_o better_a account_n than_o his_o predecessor_n that_o long_o before_o have_v carry_v it_o the_o learning_n then_o in_o credit_n be_v either_o that_o of_o the_o school_n about_o abstruse_a question_n of_o divinity_n which_o from_o the_o day_n of_o lombard_n be_v debate_v and_o descant_v on_o with_o much_o subtlety_n and_o nicety_n and_o exercise_v all_o speculative_a divine_n or_o the_o study_n of_o the_o canon-law_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o business_n and_o preferment_n to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o king_n be_v much_o addict_v and_o delight_v to_o read_v often_o in_o thomas_n 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o make_a cardinal_n wolsey_n more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d conversant_a in_o that_o sort_n of_o learning_n he_o love_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tongue_n which_o make_v he_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o erasmus_n that_o be_v the_o great_a resâ—â—â—er_n of_o it_o and_o to_o polidore_n virgil_n though_o neither_o of_o these_o make_v their_o court_n dextrous_o with_o the_o cardinal_n which_o do_v much_o intercept_v the_o king_n favour_n to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o one_o leave_v england_n and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o coâ—rsly_o use_v in_o it_o who_o have_v sufficient_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o cardinal_n memory_n the_o philosophy_n then_o in_o fashion_n be_v so_o intermix_v with_o their_o divinity_n that_o the_o king_n understand_v it_o too_o and_o be_v also_o a_o good_a musician_n as_o appear_v by_o two_o whole_a mass_n which_o he_o compose_v he_o never_o write_v well_o but_o scrawl_v so_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v scarce_o legible_a be_v thus_o incline_v to_o learning_n he_o be_v much_o court_v by_o all_o hungry_a scholar_n who_o general_o over_o europe_n dedicate_v their_o book_n to_o he_o with_o such_o flatter_a epistle_n that_o it_o very_o much_o lessen_v he_o to_o see_v how_o he_o delight_v in_o such_o stuff_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o and_o reward_v they_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o other_o shall_v have_v be_v every_o year_n write_v after_o such_o ill_a copy_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n flattery_n wrought_v most_o on_o he_o and_o no_o sort_n of_o flattery_n please_v he_o better_o than_o to_o have_v his_o great_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n commend_v and_o in_o this_o his_o parliament_n his_o courtier_n his_o chaplain_n foreigner_n and_o native_n all_o seem_v to_o vie_v who_o shall_v exceed_v most_o and_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o a_o style_n which_o be_v scarce_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o he_o design_v to_o entail_v these_o praise_n on_o his_o memory_n cherish_v churchman_n more_o than_o any_o king_n in_o england_n have_v ever_o do_v he_o also_o court_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o constant_a submission_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n make_v the_o pope_n interest_n his_o own_o and_o make_v war_n and_o peace_n as_o they_o desire_v he_o so_o that_o have_v he_o die_v any_o time_n before_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o can_v scarce_o have_v escape_v be_v canonize_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o fault_n for_o he_o abound_v in_o those_o virtue_n which_o have_v give_v saintship_n to_o king_n for_o near_o 1000_o year_n together_o and_o have_v do_v more_o than_o they_o all_o do_v by_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o roman_a faith_n england_n have_v for_o above_o 300_o year_n be_v the_o tame_a part_n of_o christendom_n to_o the_o papal_a authority_n and_o have_v be_v according_o deal_v with_o matter_n but_o though_o the_o parliament_n and_o two_o or_o three_o hie-spirited_a king_n have_v give_v some_o interruption_n to_o the_o cruel_a exaction_n and_o other_o illegal_a proceed_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n yet_o that_o court_n always_o gain_v their_o design_n in_o the_o end_n but_o even_o in_o this_o king_n day_n the_o crown_n be_v not_o quite_o strip_v of_o all_o its_o authority_n over_o spiritual_a person_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n which_o have_v be_v original_o give_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o pastoral_n ring_n and_o staff_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v after_o some_o opposition_n wring_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n yet_o i_o find_v they_o retain_v another_o thing_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o when_o any_o see_v be_v vacant_a a_o writ_n be_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o chancery_n for_o seize_v on_o all_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o bishopric_n temporalitatis_fw-la and_o then_o the_o king_n recommend_v one_o to_o the_o pope_n upon_o which_o his_o bull_n be_v expede_v at_o rome_n and_o so_o by_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o invest_v in_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o the_o see_v but_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n and_o renounce_v every_o clause_n in_o his_o letter_n and_o bull_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v to_o swear_v fealty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o after_o this_o a_o new_a writ_n be_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o chancery_n bear_v that_o this_o be_v do_v and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o temporalty_n shall_v be_v restore_v temporalitatis_fw-la of_o this_o there_o be_v so_o many_o precedent_n in_o the_o record_n that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v search_v they_o must_v needs_o find_v they_o in_o every_o year_n but_o when_o this_o begin_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o more_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n to_o discover_v 15._o and_o for_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o full_a record_n which_o i_o meet_v with_o concern_v it_o in_o henry_n the_o seven_o his_o reign_n of_o cardinal_n adrian_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o king_n then_o dispose_v of_o all_o bishopric_n keep_v that_o still_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o make_v they_o most_o desire_v in_o those_o age_n and_o so_o have_v the_o bishop_n much_o at_o their_o dovotion_n but_o king_n henry_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n part_v with_o this_o by_o the_o abovementioned_a power_n grant_v to_o cardinal_n wolsey_n who_o be_v legate_n as_o well_o as_o lord_n chancellor_n it_o be_v think_v a_o great_a error_n in_o government_n to_o lodge_v such_o a_o trust_n with_o he_o which_o may_v have_v pass_v into_o a_o precedent_n for_o other_o legate_n pretend_v to_o the_o same_o power_n since_o the_o papal_a greatness_n have_v thus_o rise_v and_o oft_o upon_o weak_a ground_n to_o the_o height_n it_o be_v then_o at_o yet_o the_o king_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o suffer_v the_o law_n make_v against_o the_o sue_n out_o of_o bull_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o his_o leave_n to_o be_v neglect_v pat._n for_o i_o find_v several_a licenses_n grant_v to_o sue_v bull_n in_o that_o court_n bear_v for_o their_o preamble_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o 16_o of_o richard_n the_o second_o against_o the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n in_o england_n but_o the_o immunity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o occasion_v great_a complaint_n and_o good_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o person_n after_o the_o great_a crime_n to_o get_v into_o order_n and_o then_o not_o only_o what_o be_v pass_v must_v be_v forgive_v they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v for_o any_o crime_n after_o holy_a order_n give_v till_o they_o be_v first_o degrade_v and_o till_o that_o be_v do_v they_o be_v the_o bishop_n prisoner_n whereupon_o there_o rise_v a_o great_a dispute_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n of_o which_o none_o of_o our_o historian_n have_v take_v any_o notice_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o in_o his_o four_o parliament_n do_v a_o little_a lessen_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n report_v enact_v that_o clerk_n convict_v shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o hand_n but_o this_o not_o prove_v a_o sufficient_a restraint_n it_o be_v enact_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o this_o king_n that_o all_o murderer_n and_o robber_n shall_v be_v deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o clergy_n but_o though_o this_o seem_v a_o very_a just_a law_n yet_o to_o make_v it_o pass_v through_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n they_o add_v two_o proviso_n to_o it_o the_o one_o for_o except_v all_o such_o as_o be_v within_o
the_o holy_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n the_o other_o that_o the_o act_n shall_v only_o be_v in_o force_n till_o the_o next_o parliament_n with_o these_o proviso_n it_o be_v unanimous_o assent_v to_o by_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 26_o jan._n 1513._o and_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o commons_o the_o royal_a assent_n make_v it_o a_o law_n pursuant_n to_o which_o many_o murderer_n and_o felon_n be_v deny_v their_o clergy_n and_o the_o law_n pass_v on_o they_o to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o this_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o suffer_v their_o immunity_n to_o be_v touch_v or_o lessen_v and_o judge_v that_o if_o the_o laity_n make_v bold_a with_o inferior_a order_n they_o will_v proceed_v further_o even_o against_o sacred_a order_n therefore_o as_o their_o opposition_n be_v such_o that_o the_o act_n not_o be_v continue_v do_v determine_v at_o the_o next_o parliament_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 5_o year_n of_o the_o king_n so_o they_o not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o resolve_v to_o fix_v a_o censure_n on_o that_o act_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o franchise_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n being_n more_o forward_o than_o the_o rest_n during_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 7_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n say_v open_o that_o that_o act_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o all_o who_o assent_v to_o it_o as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a person_n have_v by_o so_o do_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o publish_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o clerk_n whether_o of_o the_o great_a or_o low_a order_n be_v sacred_a and_o exempt_v from_o all_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o the_o secular_a judge_n even_o in_o criminal_a case_n this_o make_v great_a noise_n and_o all_o the_o temporal_a lord_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o suppress_v the_o grow_a insolence_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o there_o be_v a_o hear_n of_o the_o matter_n before_o the_o king_n with_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n temporal_a council_n doctor_n standish_n guardian_n of_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n in_o london_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o king_n spiritual_a council_n argue_v that_o by_o the_o law_n clerk_n have_v be_v still_o convene_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o king_n court_n for_o civil_a crime_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o that_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o society_n which_o be_v chief_o drive_v at_o by_o all_o law_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n require_v that_o crime_n shall_v be_v punish_v but_o the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n be_v counsel_n for_o the_o clergy_n except_v to_o this_o and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o church_n express_o to_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o all_o aught_o to_o pay_v obedience_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o try_v of_o clerk_n in_o the_o civil_a court_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o standish_n upon_o this_o turn_v to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v bind_v it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n think_v not_o so_o for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v reside_v at_o their_o cathedral_n all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v it_o not_o add_v that_o no_o decree_n can_v have_v any_o force_n in_o england_n till_o it_o be_v receive_v there_o and_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v never_o receive_v in_o england_n but_o that_o as_o well_o since_o the_o make_n of_o it_o as_o before_z clerk_n have_v be_v try_v for_o crime_n in_o the_o civil_a court_n to_o this_o the_o abbot_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o exemption_n to_o have_v come_v from_o our_o saviour_n word_n nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la christos_fw-la meos_fw-la touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v and_o therefore_o prince_n order_v clerk_n to_o be_v arrest_v and_o bring_v before_o their_o court_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n against_o which_o no_o custom_n can_v take_v place_n standish_n reply_v these_o word_n be_v never_o say_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o be_v put_v by_o david_n in_o his_o psalter_n 1000_o year_n before_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v these_o word_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o civil_a judicatories_n but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v then_o wicked_a and_o but_o a_o small_a number_n believe_v the_o law_n they_o be_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o do_v they_o harm_n but_o though_o the_o abbot_n have_v be_v very_o violent_a and_o confident_a of_o his_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v all_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n yet_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o the_o laity_n that_o be_v present_a be_v confirm_v in_o their_o former_a opinion_n by_o hear_v the_o matter_n thus_o argue_v move_v the_o bishop_n to_o order_v the_o abbot_n to_o renounce_v his_o former_a opinion_n and_o recant_v his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross._n but_o they_o flat_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o maintain_v the_o abbot_n opinion_n in_o every_o point_n of_o it_o great_a heat_n follow_v upon_o this_o during_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o parliament_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o very_a partial_a entry_n make_v in_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o no_o wonder_n the_o clerk_n of_o the_o parliament_n doctor_n tylor_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon-law_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n speaker_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n fox_n the_o entry_n be_v in_o these_o word_n in_o this_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n there_o be_v most_o dangerous_a contention_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o secular_a power_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n one_o standish_n a_o minor_a friar_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o promoter_n of_o all_o that_o mischief_n but_o a_o passage_n â—ell_o out_o that_o make_v this_o matter_n be_v more_o full_o prosecute_v in_o the_o michaelmas-term_n one_o richard_n hun_n a_o merchant-taylor_n in_o london_n be_v question_v by_o a_o clerk_n in_o middlesex_n for_o a_o mortuary_n pretend_v to_o be_v due_a for_o a_o child_n of_o his_o that_o die_v 5_o week_n old_a the_o clerk_n claim_v the_o beere_a sheet_n and_o hun_n refuse_v to_o give_v it_o upon_o that_o he_o be_v sue_v but_o his_o counsel_n advise_v he_o to_o sue_v the_o clerk_n in_o a_o praemunire_n for_o bring_v the_o king_n subject_n before_o a_o foreign_a court_n the_o spiritual_a court_n sit_v by_o authority_n from_o the_o legate_n this_o touch_v the_o clergy_n so_o in_o the_o quick_a that_o they_o use_v all_o the_o art_n they_o can_v to_o fasten_v heresy_n on_o he_o and_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v wickliff_n bible_n upon_o that_o he_o be_v attach_v of_o heresy_n and_o put_v in_o the_o lollard_n tower_n at_o paul_n and_o examine_v upon_o some_o article_n object_v to_o he_o by_o fitz-iames_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n he_o deny_v they_o as_o they_o be_v chargeâ—_n against_o he_o but_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v say_v some_o word_n sound_v that_o way_n for_o which_o he_o be_v sorry_a and_o ask_v god_n mercy_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n correction_n upon_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v enjoin_v penance_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n but_o he_o persist_v still_o in_o his_o suit_n in_o the_o king_n court_n they_o use_v he_o most_o cruel_o on_o the_o four_o of_o december_n he_o be_v find_v hang_v in_o the_o chamber_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v prison_n prisoner_n and_o doctor_n horsey_n chancellor_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n with_o the_o other_o officer_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o prison_n give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o have_v hang_v himself_o but_o the_o coroner_n of_o london_n come_v to_o hold_v a_o inquest_n on_o the_o dead_a body_n they_o find_v he_o hang_v so_o loose_a and_o in_o a_o silk_n girdle_n that_o they_o clear_o perceive_v he_o be_v kill_v they_o also_o find_v his_o neck_n have_v be_v break_v as_o they_o judge_v with_o a_o iron_n chain_n for_o the_o skin_n be_v all_o fret_a and_o cut_v they_o see_v some_o stream_n of_o blood_n about_o his_o body_n beside_o several_a other_o evidence_n which_o make_v it_o clear_a he_o have_v not_o murder_v himself_o whereupon_o they_o do_v acquit_v the_o dead_a body_n and_o
lay_v the_o murder_n on_o the_o officer_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o prison_n and_o by_o other_o proof_n they_o find_v the_o bishop_n sumner_n and_o the_o bell-ringer_n guilty_a of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o sumner_n himself_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o chancellor_n and_o he_o and_o the_o bell-ringer_n do_v murder_v he_o and_o then_o hang_v he_o up_o but_o as_o the_o inquest_n proceed_v in_o this_o trial_n the_o bishop_n begin_v a_o new_a process_n against_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o richard_n hun_n for_o other_o point_n of_o heresy_n and_o several_a article_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o wickliff_n preface_n to_o the_o bible_n with_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v and_o his_o have_v the_o book_n in_o his_o possession_n be_v take_v for_o good_a evidence_n he_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n and_o his_o body_n deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n when_o judgement_n be_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o lincoln_n with_o many_o doctor_n both_o of_o divinity_n and_o the_o canon-law_n sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n so_o that_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o do_v by_o common_a consent_n 1514._o on_o the_o 20_o of_o december_n his_o body_n be_v burn_v at_o smithfield_n but_o this_o produce_v a_o effect_n very_o different_a from_o what_o be_v expect_v for_o it_o be_v hope_v that_o he_o be_v find_v a_o heretic_n no_o body_n shall_v appear_v for_o he_o any_o more_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o occasion_v a_o great_a outcry_n the_o man_n have_v live_v in_o very_o good_a reputation_n among_o his_o neighbour_n so_o that_o after_o that_o day_n the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v never_o well_o affect_v to_o the_o popish_a clergy_n but_o incline_v to_o follow_v any_o body_n who_o speak_v against_o they_o and_o every_o one_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o common_a concern_v all_o exclaim_v against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o clergy_n that_o for_o a_o man_n sue_v a_o clerk_n according_a to_o law_n he_o shall_v be_v long_o and_o hardly_o use_v in_o a_o severe_a imprisonment_n and_o at_o last_o cruel_o murder_v and_o all_o this_o lay_v on_o himself_o to_o defame_v he_o and_o ruin_v his_o family_n and_o then_o to_o burn_v that_o body_n which_o they_o have_v so_o handle_v be_v think_v such_o a_o complication_n of_o cruelty_n as_o few_o barbarian_n have_v ever_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o bishop_n find_v that_o the_o inquest_n go_v on_o and_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v discover_v use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o stop_v their_o proceed_n and_o they_o be_v often_o bring_v before_o the_o king_n council_n where_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o all_o proceed_v from_o malice_n and_o heresy_n the_o cardinal_n labour_v to_o procure_v a_o order_n to_o forbid_v their_o go_v any_o further_a but_o the_o thing_n be_v both_o so_o foul_a and_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v and_o that_o opposition_n make_v it_o more_o general_o believe_v in_o the_o parliament_n there_o be_v a_o bill_n send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o commons_o for_o restore_v hunne_n child_n which_o be_v pass_v and_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n to_o it_o but_o another_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o about_o this_o murder_n it_o occasion_v great_a heat_n among_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n say_v that_o hun_n have_v hang_v himself_o that_o the_o inquest_n be_v false_a perjure_a caitiff_n and_o if_o they_o proceed_v further_a he_o can_v not_o keep_v his_o house_n for_o heretic_n so_o that_o the_o bill_n which_o be_v send_v up_o by_o the_o commons_o be_v but_o once_o read_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n 3_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v great_a there_o but_o the_o trial_n go_v on_o and_o both_o the_o bishop_n chancellor_n and_o the_o summer_n be_v indict_v as_o principal_n in_o the_o murder_n the_o convocation_n that_o be_v then_o sit_v find_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n make_v and_o that_o all_o their_o liberty_n be_v now_o strike_v at_o resolve_v to_o call_v doctor_n standish_n to_o a_o account_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o argue_v in_o that_o matter_n so_o he_o be_v summon_v before_o they_o some_o article_n be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n concern_v the_o judge_n of_o clerk_n in_o civil_a court_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v they_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n the_o bill_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o and_o a_o day_n assign_v for_o he_o to_o make_v answer_n the_o doctor_n perceive_v their_o intention_n and_o judge_v it_o will_v go_v hard_a with_o he_o if_o he_o be_v try_v before_o they_o go_v and_o claim_v the_o king_n protection_n from_o this_o trouble_n that_o he_o be_v now_o bring_v in_o for_o discharge_v his_o duty_n as_o the_o king_n spiritual_a counsel_n but_o the_o clergy_n make_v their_o excuse_n to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o question_v he_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v as_o the_o king_n counsel_n but_o for_o some_o lecture_n he_o read_v at_o st_n paul_n and_o elsewhere_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v and_o desire_v the_o king_n assistance_n according_a to_o his_o coronation_n oath_n and_o as_o he_o will_v not_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o judge_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o address_v to_o the_o king_n to_o maintain_v the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n according_a to_o his_o coronation_n oath_n and_o to_o protect_v standish_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n this_o put_v the_o king_n in_o great_a perplexity_n for_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o his_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v no_o less_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n that_o may_v follow_v on_o a_o breach_n with_o the_o clergy_n so_o he_o call_v for_o doctor_n veysey_n than_o dean_n of_o his_o chapel_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o charge_v he_o upon_o his_o allegiance_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o he_o in_o that_o matter_n which_o after_o some_o study_n he_o do_v and_o say_v upon_o his_o faith_n conscience_n and_o allegiance_n he_o do_v think_v that_o the_o convening_n of_o clerk_n before_o the_o secular_a judge_n which_o have_v be_v always_o practise_v in_o england_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n this_o give_v the_o king_n great_a satisfaction_n so_o he_o command_v all_o the_o judge_n and_o his_o council_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o some_o of_o both_o house_n to_o meet_v at_o blackfriar_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o matter_n argue_v the_o bill_n against_o doctor_n standish_n be_v read_v which_o consist_v of_o six_o article_n that_o be_v object_v to_o he_o first_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o low_a order_n be_v not_o sacred_a second_o that_o the_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n be_v not_o found_v on_o a_o divine_a right_n three_o that_o the_o laity_n may_v coerce_v clerk_n when_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n four_o that_o no_o positive_a ecclesiastical_a law_n bind_v any_o but_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o five_o that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o canon-law_n be_v needless_a six_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o decretum_fw-la so_o much_o as_o a_o man_n can_v hold_v in_o his_o fist_n and_o no_o more_o do_v oblige_v christian_n to_o these_o doctor_n standish_n answer_v that_o for_o those_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o three_o the_o five_o and_o the_o six_o article_n he_o have_v never_o teach_v they_o as_o for_o his_o assert_v they_o at_o any_o time_n in_o discourse_n as_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v it_o so_o he_o do_v not_o much_o care_n whether_o he_o have_v do_v it_o or_o not_o to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v lesser_a order_n in_o one_o sense_n be_v sacred_a and_o in_o another_o they_o be_v not_o sacred_a for_o the_o second_o and_o four_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v they_o it_o be_v object_v by_o the_o clergy_n that_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v judge_v his_o father_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o commandment_n honour_v thy_o father_n so_o churchman_n be_v spiritual_a father_n they_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o laity_n who_o be_v their_o child_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o as_o that_o only_o conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o priest_n those_o in_o inferior_a order_n not_o be_v father_n so_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o say_v a_o judge_n may_v not_o sit_v upon_o his_o natural_a father_n for_o the_o judge_n be_v by_o another_o relation_n above_o his_o natural_a father_n and_o though_o
the_o commandment_n be_v conceive_v in_o general_a word_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o exception_n to_o be_v admit_v as_o though_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v yet_o in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v lawful_o kill_v so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o justice_n a_o judge_n may_v lawful_o sit_v on_o his_o father_n but_o doctor_n veysey_n argument_n be_v that_o which_o take_v most_o with_o all_o that_o be_v present_a he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v any_o but_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o say_v that_o in_o old_a time_n all_o secular_a priest_n be_v marry_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n augustine_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v receive_v in_o england_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o secular_a priest_n in_o england_n may_v not_o marry_v but_o this_o law_n not_o be_v universal_o receive_v the_o greek_a church_n never_o judge_v themselves_o bind_v by_o it_o so_o that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o priest_n in_o that_o church_n have_v wife_n as_o well_o as_o other_o secular_a man_n if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v never_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o not_o obey_v it_o then_o the_o conveen_a clerk_n have_v be_v always_o practise_v in_o england_n be_v no_o sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_n which_o be_v never_o receive_v here_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o privilege_n that_o concern_v only_o a_o private_a man_n interest_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v look_v at_o and_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o argue_v on_o both_o side_n all_o the_o judge_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o these_o word_n that_o all_o those_o of_o the_o convocation_n who_o do_v award_v the_o citation_n against_o standish_n be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o praemunire_n facias_fw-la and_o add_v somewhat_o about_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v foreign_a to_o my_o business_n and_o contrary_a to_o a_o receive_a opinion_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o keilway_o for_o his_o information_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o court_n break_v up_o but_o soon_o after_o all_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a with_o many_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n council_n be_v call_v before_o the_o king_n to_o baynard_n castle_n and_o in_o all_o their_o presence_n the_o cardinal_n kneel_v down_o before_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v derogate_v from_o his_o prerogative_n and_o least_o of_o all_o himself_o who_o owe_v his_o advancement_n only_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n but_o this_o matter_n of_o conveen_v of_o clerk_n do_v seem_v to_o they_o all_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o maintain_v according_a to_o their_o power_n therefore_o in_o their_o name_n he_o humble_o beg_v that_o the_o king_n to_o avoid_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n will_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o the_o king_n answer_v it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o doctor_n standish_n and_o other_o of_o our_o spiritual_a council_n have_v answer_v you_o full_o in_o all_o point_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n reply_v sir_n i_o warrant_v you_o doctor_n standish_n will_v not_o abide_v by_o his_o opinion_n at_o his_o peril_n but_o the_o doctor_n say_v what_o shall_v one_o poor_a friar_n do_v alone_o against_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n after_o a_o short_a silence_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v that_o in_o former_a time_n divers_a holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v oppose_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o law_n and_o some_o of_o they_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o quarrel_n to_o who_o fineux_n lord_n chief_a justice_n say_v that_o many_o holy_a king_n have_v mantain_v that_o law_n and_o many_o holy_a father_n have_v give_v obedience_n to_o it_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o law_n bishop_n can_v judge_v clerk_n for_o felony_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n only_o determine_v by_o the_o temporal_a law_n so_o that_o either_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v try_v or_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o temporal_a court_n so_o that_o either_o clerk_n must_v do_v as_o they_o please_v or_o be_v try_v in_o the_o civil_a court_n to_o this_o no_o answer_n be_v make_v the_o king_n say_v these_o word_n by_o the_o permission_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o be_v king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o time_n past_a have_v never_o any_o superior_a but_o god_n only_o therefore_o know_v you_o well_o that_o we_o will_v maintain_v the_o right_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o of_o our_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o point_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o any_o of_o our_o progenitour_n have_v do_v before_o our_o time_n and_o as_o for_o your_o decree_n we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o you_o of_o the_o spirituality_n go_v express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v you_o by_o some_o of_o our_o council_n and_o you_o interpret_v your_o decree_n at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o we_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o more_o than_o our_o progenitor_n have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v most_o humble_a instance_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v so_o long_o respite_v till_o they_o can_v get_v a_o resolution_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o shall_v procure_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o if_o it_o do_v consist_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o this_o the_o king_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o the_o warrant_n be_v out_o against_o doctor_n horsey_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chancellor_n he_o do_v abscond_v in_o the_o arch-bishop_n house_n though_o it_o be_v pretend_v he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n there_o till_o afterward_o a_o temper_n be_v find_v that_o horsey_n shall_v render_v himself_o a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o be_v try_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n make_v earnest_a application_n to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o will_v move_v the_o king_n to_o command_v the_o attorney-general_n to_o confess_v the_o indictment_n be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o jury_n since_o he_o say_v the_o citizen_n of_o london_n do_v so_o favour_n heresy_n that_o if_o he_o be_v as_o innocent_a as_o abel_n they_o will_v find_v any_o clerk_n guilty_a the_o king_n not_o willing_a to_o irritate_fw-la the_o clergy_n too_o much_o and_o judge_v he_o have_v maintain_v his_o prerogative_n by_o bring_v horsey_n to_o the_o bar_n order_v the_o attorney_n to_o do_v so_o and_o according_o when_o horsey_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n and_o indict_v of_o murder_n he_o plead_v not_o guilty_a which_o the_o attorney_n acknowledge_v he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o go_v and_o live_v at_o exeter_n and_o never_o again_o come_v back_o to_o london_n either_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o shame_n and_o for_o doctor_n standish_n upon_o the_o king_n command_n he_o be_v also_o dismiss_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o convocation_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n think_v fit_a to_o interpose_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o though_o upon_o less_o provocation_n pope_n have_v proceed_v to_o the_o high_a censure_n against_o prince_n yet_o this_o king_n be_v otherwise_o so_o necessary_a to_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v the_o clergy_n suffer_v much_o in_o this_o business_n beside_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n who_o involve_v they_o all_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o hunne_n murder_n for_o now_o their_o exemption_n be_v well_o examine_v be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o but_o in_o their_o own_o decree_n and_o few_o be_v much_o convince_v by_o that_o authority_n since_o upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v but_o a_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o in_o their_o own_o favour_n nor_o be_v the_o city_n of_o london_n at_o all_o satisfy_v with_o
and_o lawful_a as_o it_o have_v be_v many_o age_n before_o to_o change_v secular_a prebend_n into_o canon_n regular_a the_o endow_v good_n be_v still_o apply_v to_o a_o religious_a use_n and_o it_o be_v think_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o dispense_n the_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o translate_v the_o merit_n of_o one_o man_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o another_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o much_o more_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o temporal_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o translate_v church-land_n from_o one_o use_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o another_o and_o indeed_o the_o cardinal_n be_v then_o so_o much_o consider_v at_o rome_n as_o a_o pope_n of_o another_o world_n that_o whatever_o he_o desire_v he_o easy_o obtain_v therefore_o on_o the_o 3_o d._n of_o april_n 1524._o pope_n clement_n by_o a_o bull_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o suppress_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n frediswood_n in_o oxford_n and_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o monk_n elsewhere_o pat._n with_o a_o very_a full_a non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o this_o the_o king_n give_v his_o assent_n the_o 19_o the_o of_o april_n follow_v after_o this_o there_o follow_v many_o other_o bull_n for_o other_o religious_a house_n and_o rectory_n that_o be_v impropriate_v these_o house_n be_v thus_o suppress_v by_o the_o law_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n who_o thereupon_o make_v they_o over_o to_o the_o cardinal_n by_o new_a and_o special_a grant_n which_o be_v all_o enrol_v and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o with_o these_o great_a foundation_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n that_o at_o oxford_n in_o the_o 18_o the_o year_n and_o that_o at_o ipswich_n in_o the_o 20_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o king_n patent_n for_o sound_v they_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o come_v to_o show_v the_o new_a opinion_n in_o religion_n or_o those_o that_o be_v account_v new_a then_o in_o england_n and_o the_o state_n and_o progress_n of_o they_o till_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n from_o the_o day_n of_o wickliff_n england_n there_o be_v many_o that_o dislike_v most_o of_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o clergy_n be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o hateful_a to_o the_o people_n for_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v exact_v heavy_o on_o they_o so_o they_o be_v oppress_v take_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o make_v the_o people_n repay_v what_o the_o pope_n wrest_a from_o they_o wickliff_n be_v much_o encourage_v and_o support_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o the_o lord_n piercy_n the_o bishop_n can_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o till_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n be_v put_v from_o the_o king_n and_o then_o he_o be_v condemn_v at_o oxford_n many_o opinion_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o but_o whether_o he_o hold_v they_o or_o not_o we_o know_v not_o but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o write_v of_o he_o with_o so_o much_o passion_n that_o it_o discredit_v all_o they_o say_v yet_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n though_o his_o body_n be_v afterward_o burn_v he_o translate_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a with_o a_o long_a preface_n before_o it_o in_o which_o he_o reflect_v severe_o on_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o exhort_v all_o people_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o bible_n with_o this_o preface_n be_v well_o receive_v by_o a_o great_a many_o who_o be_v lead_v into_o these_o opinion_n rather_o by_o the_o impression_n which_o common_a sense_n and_o plain_a reason_n make_v on_o they_o than_o by_o any_o deep_a speculation_n or_o study_n for_o the_o follower_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v illiterate_a and_o ignorant_a man_n some_o few_o clerk_n join_v to_o they_o but_o they_o form_v not_o themselves_o into_o any_o body_n or_o association_n and_o be_v scatter_v over_o the_o kingdom_n hold_v these_o opinion_n in_o private_a without_o make_v any_o public_a profession_n of_o they_o general_o they_o be_v know_v by_o their_o disparage_v the_o superstitious_a clergy_n who_o corruption_n be_v then_o so_o notorious_a and_o their_o cruelty_n so_o enrage_v that_o no_o wonder_n the_o people_n be_v deep_o prejudice_v against_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o method_n they_o use_v likely_a to_o prevail_v much_o upon_o they_o be_v severe_a and_o cruel_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o in_o their_o council_n they_o be_v not_o backward_o to_o pass_v anathematism_n on_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o judge_v heresy_n rome_n yet_o all_o capital_a proceed_n against_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v and_o when_o two_o bishop_n do_v prosecute_v priscillian_n and_o his_o follower_n before_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n they_o be_v general_o so_o blame_v for_o it_o that_o many_o refuse_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o the_o roman_a emperor_n make_v many_o law_n against_o heretic_n for_o the_o fine_v and_o banish_v of_o they_o and_o seclude_v they_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o other_o subject_n such_o as_o make_v will_n or_o receive_v legacy_n only_o the_o manichee_n who_o be_v a_o strange_a mixture_n between_o heathenism_n and_o christianity_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o their_o error_n yet_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n particular_o in_o africa_n doubt_v much_o whether_o upon_o the_o insolence_n of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n they_o may_v desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o execute_v those_o law_n for_o fine_v banish_v and_o other_o restraint_n and_o st._n austin_n be_v not_o easy_o prevail_v on_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o at_o length_n the_o donatist_n be_v so_o intolerable_a that_o after_o several_a consultation_n about_o it_o they_o be_v force_v to_o consent_v to_o those_o inferior_a penalty_n but_o still_o condemn_v the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o life_n and_o even_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n in_o those_o inferior_a punishment_n they_o be_v always_o interpose_v to_o moderate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o prefect_n and_o governor_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o severity_n on_o man_n body_n that_o be_v not_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o five_o century_n under_o justine_n the_o first_o who_o order_v the_o tongue_n of_o severus_n who_o have_v be_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o do_v daily_o anathematise_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o in_o the_o eight_o century_n justinian_n the_o second_o call_v rhinotmetus_n from_o his_o crop_v nose_n burn_v all_o the_o manichee_n in_o armenia_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n the_o bogomili_fw-la be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 12_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13_o century_n a_o company_n of_o simple_a and_o innocent_a person_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o france_n be_v disgu_v with_o the_o corruption_n both_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o of_o the_o public_a worship_n separate_v from_o their_o assembly_n and_o than_o dominick_n and_o his_o brethren-preacher_n who_o come_v among_o they_o to_o convince_v they_o find_v their_o preach_v do_v not_o prevail_v betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o way_n that_o be_v sure_a to_o silence_v they_o they_o persuade_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o burn_v all_o such_o as_o be_v judge_v obstinate_a heretic_n that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o by_o a_o law_n the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v decree_n that_o all_o heretic_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v extirpate_v they_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o speak_v out_o but_o by_o the_o practice_n it_o be_v know_v that_o burn_a be_v that_o which_o they_o mean_v and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o after_o that_o if_o they_o still_o refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v the_o inquisitor_n hangman_n they_o be_v to_o deny_v it_o at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n for_o not_o only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o anathema_n be_v think_v too_o feeble_a a_o punishment_n for_o this_o omission_n therefore_o a_o censure_n be_v find_v out_o as_o severe_a upon_o the_o prince_n as_o burn_v be_v to_o the_o poor_a heretic_n he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o subject_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v give_v away_o to_o any_o other_o faithful_a son_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o please_v the_o pope_n best_a and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n that_o pass_v for_o a_o holy_a general_n council_n
this_o as_o it_o be_v fatal_a to_o the_o count_n of_o tholouse_n who_o be_v great_a prince_n in_o the_o south_n of_o france_n and_o first_o fall_v under_o the_o censure_n so_o it_o be_v terrible_a to_o all_o other_o prince_n who_o thereupon_o to_o save_v themselves_o deliver_v up_o their_o subject_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n breviâ—â—_n burn_v be_v the_o death_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o because_o witch_n vizard_n and_o sodomite_n have_v be_v so_o execute_v therefore_o to_o make_v heresy_n appear_v a_o terrible_a thing_n this_o be_v think_v the_o most_o proper_a punishment_n of_o it_o it_o have_v also_o a_o resemblance_n of_o everlasting_a burn_a to_o which_o they_o adjudge_v their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o â—ire_n but_o with_o this_o signal_n difference_n that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o such_o effectual_a way_n to_o oblige_v god_n to_o execute_v their_o sentence_n as_o they_o contrive_v against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o however_o they_o confident_o give_v it_o out_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o sin_n you_o bind_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n their_o decree_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o not_o be_v easy_a to_o disprove_v what_o they_o say_v people_n believe_v the_o one_o as_o they_o see_v the_o other_o sentence_n execute_v so_o that_o whatever_o they_o condemn_v as_o heresy_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o worst_a thing_n in_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n in_o england_n till_o the_o day_n of_o wickliff_n and_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v from_o some_o great_a man_n stop_v the_o proceed_n against_o he_o heretic_n but_o in_o the_o 5_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o a_o bill_n pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o be_v assent_v to_o by_o the_o king_n and_o publish_v for_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n though_o the_o bill_n be_v never_o send_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o by_o this_o pretend_a law_n it_o appear_v wickliff_n follower_n be_v then_o very_o numerous_a that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a habit_n and_o do_v preach_v in_o many_o place_n both_o in_o church_n second_o churchyard_n and_o market_n without_o licence_n from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o do_v preach_v several_a doctrine_n both_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o other_z bishop_n prelate_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o admonition_n nor_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o their_o subtle_a ingenious_a word_n do_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o in_o great_a rout_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o upon_o the_o bishop_n certify_v into_o the_o chancery_n the_o name_n of_o such_o preacher_n and_o their_o abettor_n the_o chancellor_n shall_v issue_v forth_o commission_n to_o the_o sheriff_n and_o other_o the_o king_n minister_n to_o hold_v they_o in_o arrest_n and_o strong_a prison_n till_o they_o shall_v justify_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o reason_n of_o holy_a church_n from_o the_o gentleness_n of_o which_o law_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o england_n be_v not_o then_o so_o tame_a as_o to_o bear_v the_o severity_n of_o those_o cruel_a law_n which_o be_v settle_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o other_o kingdom_n the_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o engross_v copy_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n heresy_n and_o to_o send_v they_o with_o a_o writ_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o the_o sheriff_n to_o make_v they_o be_v proclaim_v within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o john_n braibrook_n bishop_n of_o london_n than_o lord_n chancellor_n send_v this_o with_o the_o other_o act_n of_o that_o parliament_n to_o be_v proclaim_v the_o writ_n bear_v date_n the_o 26_o of_o may_n 5_o to_o reg._n but_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o that_o king_n reign_n parl_n the_o commons_o prefer_v a_o bill_n recite_v the_o former_a act_n and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v never_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v void_a for_o they_o protest_v it_o be_v never_o their_o intent_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o prelate_n more_o than_o their_o ancestor_n have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a to_o which_o the_o king_n give_v the_o royal_a assent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o record_n of_o parliament_n but_o in_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o parliament_n this_o act_n be_v suppress_v so_o that_o the_o former_a act_n be_v still_o look_v on_o as_o a_o good_a law_n and_o be_v print_v in_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n such_o pious_a fraud_n be_v always_o practise_v by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a for_o the_o support_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o church_n when_o richard_n the_o second_o be_v depose_v and_o the_o crown_n usurp_v by_o henry_n the_o four_o than_o he_o in_o gratitude_n to_o the_o clergy_n that_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n four_o grant_v they_o a_o law_n to_o their_o heart_n content_a in_o the_o 2_o d._n year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o preamble_n bear_v that_o some_o have_v a_o new_a faith_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o and_o do_v preach_v without_o authority_n gather_v conventicle_n teach_v school_n write_v book_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o many_o other_o heinous_a aggravation_n upon_o which_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n and_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n pray_v the_o king_n to_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n to_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a therefore_o the_o king_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o state_n and_o other_o discreet_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v in_o the_o say_a parliament_n do_v ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v without_o licence_n except_o person_n privilege_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v favour_v and_o abett_v they_o nor_o keep_v their_o book_n but_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o diocesan_n of_o the_o place_n within_o 40_o day_n after_o the_o proclamation_n of_o that_o statute_n and_o that_o if_o any_o person_n be_v defame_v or_o suspect_v of_o do_v against_o that_o ordinance_n than_o the_o ordinary_n may_v arrest_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o prison_n till_o they_o be_v canonical_o purge_v of_o the_o article_n lay_v against_o they_o or_o do_v abjure_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v always_o that_o the_o proceed_n against_o they_o be_v public_o and_o judicial_o do_v and_o end_v within_o three_o month_n after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o arrest_v and_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v the_o diocesan_n or_o his_o commissary_n may_v keep_v they_o in_o prison_n as_o long_o as_o to_o his_o discretion_n shall_v seem_v expedient_a and_o may_v fine_a they_o as_o shall_v seem_v competent_a to_o he_o certify_v the_o fine_a into_o the_o king_n exchequer_n and_o if_o any_o be_v convict_v do_v refuse_v to_o abjure_v or_o after_o abjuration_n do_v fall_v into_o relapse_n than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o secular_a court_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o the_o major_n sheriff_n or_o bailiff_n be_v to_o be_v personal_o present_a at_o the_o pass_v the_o sentence_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v by_o the_o diocesan_n or_o his_o commissary_n and_o after_o the_o sentence_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o they_o before_o the_o people_n in_o a_o high_a place_n do_v to_o be_v brent_n by_o this_o statute_n the_o sheriff_n or_o other_o officer_n be_v immediate_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o burn_v of_o heretic_n without_o any_o writ_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o king_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n learned_a council_n advise_v he_o to_o issue_v out_o a_o writ_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la upon_o what_o ground_n of_o law_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o in_o the_o same_o year_n when_o william_n sartre_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o heresy_n be_v judge_v relapse_n by_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n brevium_fw-la in_o a_o convocation_n of_o his_o province_n and_o thereupon_o be_v degrade_v from_o priesthood_n and_o leave_v to_o secular_a power_n a_o writ_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o burn_v he_o which_o in_o the_o writ_n be_v call_v the_o customary_a punishment_n relate_v it_o as_o like_v to_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v beyond_o
perhaps_o consummate_v by_o the_o carnalis_fw-la copula_fw-la who_o be_v dead_a without_o any_o issue_n but_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o marry_v for_o preserve_v the_o peace_n between_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o spain_n do_v petition_v his_o holiness_n for_o his_o dispensation_n therefore_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o care_n to_o maintain_v peace_n among_o all_o catholic_n king_n do_v absolve_v they_o from_o all_o censure_n under_o which_o they_o may_v be_v and_o dispense_v with_o the_o impediment_n of_o their_o affinity_n notwithstanding_o any_o apostolical_a constitution_n or_o ordinance_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o marry_v or_o if_o they_o be_v already_o marry_v he_o confirm_v it_o require_v their_o confessor_n to_o enjoin_v they_o some_o healthful_a penance_n for_o their_o have_v marry_v before_o the_o dispensation_n be_v obtain_v herbert_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v ready_o grant_v this_o for_o though_o very_a many_o both_o cardinal_n and_o divine_n do_v then_o oppose_v it_o yet_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o consideration_n require_v it_o for_o as_o that_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o lewis_n the_o 12_o the_o french_a king_n will_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o alliance_n against_o he_o firm_a so_o he_o be_v a_o warlike_a pope_n who_o consider_v religion_n very_o little_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o confirm_v a_o thing_n that_o must_v needs_o oblige_v the_o succeed_a king_n of_o england_n to_o maintain_v the_o papal_a authority_n since_o from_o it_o they_o derive_v their_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n little_a think_v that_o by_o a_o secret_a direction_n of_o a_o overrule_a providence_n that_o deed_n of_o he_o will_v occasion_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o england_n so_o strange_o do_v god_n make_v the_o device_n of_o man_n become_v of_o no_o effect_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o a_o contrary_a end_n to_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v upon_o this_o bull_n they_o be_v marry_v the_o prince_n of_o wales_n be_v yet_o under_o age._n but_o warham_n have_v so_o possess_v the_o king_n with_o a_o aversion_n to_o this_o marriage_n 1505._o that_o on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v of_o age_n he_o by_o his_o father_n command_n lay_v on_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o make_v a_o protestation_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n before_o a_o public_a notary_n morison_n and_o read_v it_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o whereas_o he_o be_v under_o age_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o princess_n katherine_n yet_o now_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n he_o do_v not_o confirm_v that_o marriage_n but_o retract_v and_o annul_v it_o and_o will_v not_o proceed_v in_o it_o but_o intend_v in_o full_a form_n of_o law_n to_o void_a it_o and_o break_v it_o off_o which_o he_o declare_v he_o do_v free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n it_o thus_o it_o stand_v during_o his_o father_n life_n who_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o to_o be_v against_o it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v just_a die_v he_o charge_v his_o son_n to_o break_v it_o off_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o no_o consideration_n of_o religion_n may_v work_v so_o much_o on_o he_o as_o the_o apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o the_o trouble_n that_o may_v follow_v on_o a_o controvert_v title_n to_o the_o crown_n dies_fw-la of_o which_o the_o war_n between_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n have_v give_v a_o fresh_a and_o sad_a demonstration_n the_o king_n be_v dead_a one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o come_v under_o consultation_n be_v that_o the_o young_a king_n must_v either_o break_v his_o marriage_n total_o 1516._o or_o conclude_v it_o argument_n be_v bring_v on_o both_o hand_n but_o those_o for_o it_o prevail_v most_o with_o the_o king_n so_o six_o week_n after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v marry_v again_o public_o and_o soon_o after_o they_o be_v both_o crown_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n she_o make_v he_o a_o very_a acceptable_a new-year_n gift_n of_o a_o son_n but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o februâ—ry_n thereafter_o she_o miscarry_v often_o and_o a_o other_o son_n die_v soon_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v only_o the_o lady_n mary_n live_v to_o a_o perfect_a age._n in_o this_o state_n be_v the_o king_n family_n when_o the_o queen_n leâ—t_v bear_v more_o child_n and_o contract_v some_o disease_n that_o make_v her_o person_n unacceptable_a to_o he_o but_o be_v as_o to_o her_o other_o quality_n a_o virtuous_a and_o grave_a princess_n much_o esteem_v and_o belove_v both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n the_o king_n be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o more_o child_n declare_v his_o daughter_n princess_n of_o wales_n and_o send_v she_o to_o ludlow_n to_o hold_v her_o court_n there_o and_o project_v divers_a match_n for_o she_o the_o first_o be_v with_o the_o dolphin_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o he_o the_o 9th_o of_o novemb_n 1518._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o treaty_n yet_o extant_a but_o this_o be_v break_v afterward_o upon_o the_o king_n confederate_v with_o the_o emperor_n against_o france_n 1â—27_n and_o a_o new_a match_n agree_v and_o swear_v to_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n at_o windsor_n the_o 22_o of_o june_n 1522._o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o person_n foreigner_n this_o be_v afterward_o neglect_v and_o break_v by_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o cortes_n and_o state_n as_o be_v former_o relate_v there_o follow_v some_o overture_n of_o a_o marriage_n with_o scotland_n but_o those_o also_o vanish_v and_o there_o be_v a_o second_o treaty_n begin_v with_o france_n the_o king_n offer_v his_o daughter_n to_o francis_n himself_o which_o he_o glad_o accept_v a_o match_n be_v treat_v and_o on_o the_o last_o of_o april_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o lady_n mary_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o marriage_n either_o to_o francis_n himself_o or_o to_o his_o second_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o that_o alternative_a be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o two_o king_n at_o a_o interview_n that_o be_v to_o be_v between_o they_o soon_o after_o at_o calais_n with_o forfeiture_n on_o both_o side_n if_o the_o match_n go_v not_o on_o but_o while_o this_o be_v in_o agitation_n the_o bishop_n of_o tarbe_n the_o french_a ambassador_n make_v a_o a_o great_a demur_n about_o the_o princess_n mary_n be_v illegitimate_a as_o beget_v in_o a_o marriage_n that_o be_v contract_v against_o a_o divine_a precept_n with_o which_o no_o humane_a authority_n can_v dispense_v how_o far_o this_o be_v secret_o concert_v between_o the_o french_a court_n and_o we_o or_o between_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v surmise_v that_o the_o king_n or_o the_o cardinal_n set_v on_o the_o french_a to_o make_v this_o exception_n public_o that_o so_o the_o king_n may_v have_v a_o better_a colour_n to_o justify_v his_o suit_n of_o divorce_n since_o other_o prince_n be_v already_o question_v it_o for_o if_o upon_o a_o marriage_n propose_v of_o such_o infinite_a advantage_n to_o france_n as_o that_o will_v be_v with_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n they_o nevertheless_o make_v exception_n and_o proceed_v but_o cold_o in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v that_o after_o the_o king_n death_n other_o pretender_n will_v have_v dispute_v her_o title_n in_o another_o manner_n to_o some_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o king_n do_v offer_v his_o daughter_n to_o such_o great_a prince_n as_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o who_o if_o england_n have_v fall_v in_o she_o right_o it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o province_n for_o though_o in_o the_o last_o treaty_n with_o france_n she_o be_v offer_v either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o second_o son_n by_o which_o either_o the_o child_n which_o the_o king_n may_v have_v by_o she_o or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n shall_v have_v be_v heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o thereby_o it_o will_v still_o have_v continue_v divide_v from_o france_n yet_o this_o be_v full_a of_o hazard_n for_o if_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n by_o his_o brother_n death_n shall_v become_v king_n of_o france_n as_o it_o afterward_o fall_v out_o or_o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v be_v once_o possess_v of_o england_n then_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o french_a government_n that_o whatever_o their_o king_n acquire_v he_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n england_n be_v still_o to_o be_v a_o province_n to_o france_n unless_o they_o free_v themselves_o by_o arms._n other_o judge_v that_o the_o
particular_a for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o match_n have_v be_v first_o debate_v in_o the_o cortes_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o madrid_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v then_o show_v himself_o so_o â—avourable_a to_o it_o that_o he_o break_v the_o match_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o with_o the_o princess_n therefore_o the_o king_n have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o this_o at_o least_o will_v mitigate_v his_o opposition_n the_o emperor_n have_v also_o use_v the_o pope_n so_o hardly_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o pope_n hate_v he_o and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v find_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n most_o necessary_a to_o secure_v he_o either_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o france_n or_o spain_n who_o be_v fight_v for_o the_o best_a part_n of_o italy_n which_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o one_o of_o their_o hand_n therefore_o the_o king_n do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v compliant_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v much_o confirm_v by_o the_o hope_n or_o rather_o assurance_n which_o the_o cardinal_n give_v he_o of_o the_o pope_n favour_n who_o either_o calculate_v what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o that_o court_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n or_o upon_o some_o promise_n make_v he_o have_v undertake_v to_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v that_o matter_n about_o to_o his_o heart_n content_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v carry_v over_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o king_n treasure_n 240000_o l._n to_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o pope_n liberty_n herbert_n but_o whether_o he_o have_v make_v a_o bargain_n for_o the_o divorce_n or_o have_v fancy_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o at_o rome_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o many_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o business_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o wisdom_n will_v have_v adventure_v to_o do_v that_o without_o some_o good_a warrant_n bull._n but_o now_o that_o the_o suit_n be_v to_o be_v move_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v to_o devise_v such_o argument_n as_o be_v like_a to_o be_v well_o hear_v there_o it_o will_v have_v be_v unacceptable_a to_o have_v insist_v on_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o bull_n on_o this_o account_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o pope_n power_n for_o pope_n like_o other_o prince_n do_v not_o love_v to_o hear_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o prerogative_n dispute_v or_o define_v and_o to_o condemn_v the_o bull_n of_o a_o former_a pope_n as_o unlawful_a be_v a_o dangerous_a precedent_n at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v reject_v by_o so_o many_o in_o germany_n therefore_o the_o canonist_n as_o well_o as_o divine_n be_v consult_v to_o find_v such_o nullity_n in_o the_o bull_n of_o dispensation_n as_o according_a to_o the_o canon-law_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o rota_n may_v serve_v to_o invalidate_v it_o without_o any_o diminution_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n which_o be_v once_o do_v the_o marriage_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v annul_v when_o the_o canonist_n examine_v the_o bull_n they_o find_v much_o matter_n to_o proceed_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o law_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v surprise_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o bull_n be_v procure_v upon_o false_a suggestion_n and_o untrue_a premise_n they_o may_v be_v annul_v afterwards_o upon_o â—hich_v foundation_n most_o of_o all_o the_o process_n against_o pope_n bull_n be_v ground_v now_o they_o find_v by_o the_o preamble_n of_o this_o bull_n that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n have_v desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o to_o marry_v the_o princess_n this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o king_n have_v make_v no_o such_o desire_n be_v of_o a_o age_n that_o be_v below_o such_o consideration_n but_o twelve_o year_n old_a then_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o preamble_n that_o this_o bull_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o king_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o ferdinand_n and_o isabella_z call_v elizabetha_n in_o the_o bull_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o which_o they_o except_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v false_a since_o the_o king_n be_v then_o but_o twelve_o year_n old_a can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v such_o deep_a speculation_n and_o so_o large_a a_o prospect_n as_o to_o desire_v a_o match_n upon_o a_o politic_a account_n then_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o bull_n that_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v grant_v to_o keep_v peace_n between_o the_o crown_n if_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o any_o breach_n or_o war_n between_o they_o this_o be_v a_o false_a suggestion_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v make_v believe_v that_o this_o match_n be_v necessary_a for_o avert_v some_o great_a mischief_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n â—t_a all_o of_o that_o and_o so_o this_o bull_n be_v obtain_v by_o a_o surprise_n beside_o both_o king_n henry_n of_o england_n and_o isabella_z of_o spain_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o king_n marry_v his_o queen_n so_o the_o marriage_n can_v not_o be_v valid_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o bull_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o maintain_v amity_n between_o prince_n that_o be_v dead_a before_o the_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v and_o they_o also_o judge_v that_o the_o protestation_n which_o the_o king_n make_v when_o he_o come_v of_o age_n do_v retract_v any_o such_o pretend_a desire_n that_o may_v have_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o bull_n can_v have_v no_o further_a operation_n since_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v the_o king_n desire_n do_v then_o cease_v any_o pretend_a desire_n before_o he_o be_v of_o age_n be_v clear_o annul_v and_o determine_v by_o that_o protestation_n after_o he_o be_v of_o age_n so_o that_o a_o subsequent_a marriage_n found_v upon_o the_o bull_n must_v needs_o be_v void_a these_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o canonist_n advise_v the_o process_n at_o rome_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o but_o first_o to_o amuse_v or_o overreach_v the_o spaniard_n 1._o the_o king_n send_v word_n to_o his_o ambassador_n in_o spain_n to_o silence_v the_o noise_n that_o be_v make_v about_o it_o in_o that_o court_n whether_o the_o king_n have_v then_o resolve_v on_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v succeed_v the_o queen_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v or_o not_o be_v much_o question_v some_o suggest_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o charm_n of_o anne_n boleyn_n and_o that_o all_o this_o process_n be_v move_v by_o the_o unseen_a spring_n of_o that_o secret_a affection_n other_o will_v have_v this_o amour_n to_o have_v be_v late_a in_o the_o king_n thought_n how_o early_o it_o come_v there_o as_o this_o distance_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v examine_v but_o before_o i_o say_v more_o of_o it_o she_o be_v so_o considerable_a a_o person_n in_o the_o â—ollowing_a relation_n i_o shall_v give_v some_o account_n of_o she_o sanders_n have_v assure_v the_o world_n that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o like_n to_o her_o mother_n who_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n else_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v she_o with_o the_o less_o disturbance_n he_o send_v her_o husband_n sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n to_o be_v ambassador_n in_o france_n and_o that_o after_o two_o year_n absence_n his_o wife_n be_v with_o child_n he_o come_v over_o and_o sue_v a_o divorce_n against_o she_o in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n court_n but_o the_o king_n send_v the_o marquis_n of_o dorchester_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o will_v pass_v the_o matter_n over_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o wiâ—e_n to_o which_o he_o consent_v and_o so_o anne_n boleyn_n though_o she_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o daughter_n yet_o be_v of_o the_o king_n be_v beget_v as_o he_o describe_v she_o she_o be_v ill-shaped_a and_o ugly_a have_v six_o finger_n a_o gag-tooth_n and_o a_o tumour_n under_o her_o chin_n with_o many_o other_o unseemly_a thing_n in_o her_o person_n at_o the_o 15_o the_o year_n of_o her_o age_n he_o say_v both_o her_o father_n butler_n and_o chaplain_n lie_v with_o she_o afterwards_o she_o be_v send_v to_o france_n where_o she_o be_v at_o first_o keep_v private_o in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n than_o she_o go_v to_o the_o french_a court_n where_o she_o lead_v such_o a_o dissolute_a life_n that_o
year_n together_o 1514._o for_o before_o two_o year_n elapse_v there_o be_v a_o war_n proclaim_v against_o france_n and_o when_o overture_n be_v make_v for_o a_o peace_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o treaty-roll_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o worcester_n be_v send_v over_o ambassador_n and_o when_o the_o king_n sister_n be_v send_v over_o to_o lewis_n the_o french_a king_n though_o sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n go_v over_o with_o she_o regn._n he_o be_v not_o then_o so_o much_o consider_v as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o ambassador_n for_o in_o the_o commission_n that_o be_v give_v to_o many_o person_n of_o quality_n to_o deliver_v she_o to_o her_o husband_n king_n lewis_n the_o 12_o sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n be_v not_o name_v the_o person_n in_o the_o commission_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o marquis_n of_o dorchester_n the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n and_o worcester_n the_o prior_n of_o st._n johns_n 1515._o and_o doctor_n west_n dean_n of_o windsor_n a_o year_n after_o that_o sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n be_v make_v ambassador_n but_o than_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o anne_n boleyn_n to_o be_v yet_o unborn_a much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v as_o sanders_n say_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v two_o year_n after_o it_o but_o the_o learned_a camden_n reg._n who_o study_n and_o profession_n lead_v he_o to_o a_o more_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n give_v we_o another_o account_n of_o her_o birth_n he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1507._o which_o be_v two_o year_n before_o the_o king_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o if_o it_o be_v suggest_v that_o then_o the_o prince_n to_o enjoy_v her_o mother_n prevail_v with_o his_o father_n to_o send_v her_o husband_n beyond_o sea_n that_o must_v be_v do_v when_o the_o prince_n himself_o be_v not_o 14_o year_n of_o age_n so_o they_o must_v make_v he_o to_o have_v corrupt_v other_o man_n wife_n at_o that_o age_n when_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v his_o brother_n no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v 2_o year_n old_a to_o have_v know_v his_o own_o wife_n 1528._o but_o now_o i_o leave_v this_o foul_a fiction_n and_o go_v to_o deliver_v certain_a truths·_n anne_n boleyn_n mother_n be_v daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o duke_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o divorce_n lord_n treasurer_n birth_n her_o father_n mother_n be_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o ormond_n and_o her_o great_a grandfather_n sir_n geofry_n boleyn_n who_o have_v be_v lord_n major_a of_o london_n marry_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o lord_n hastings_n and_o their_o family_n as_o they_o have_v mix_v with_o so_o much_o great_a blood_n so_o have_v marry_v their_o daughter_n to_o very_o noble_a family_n she_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n old_a be_v carry_v over_o to_o france_n with_o the_o king_n sister_n 1514._o which_o show_v she_o can_v have_v none_o of_o those_o deformity_n in_o her_o person_n since_o such_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o court_n and_o family_n of_o queen_n and_o though_o upon_o the_o french_a king_n death_n the_o queen_n dowager_n come_v soon_o back_o to_o england_n breed_n yet_o she_o be_v so_o like_v in_o the_o french_a court_n that_o the_o next_o king_n francis_n his_o queen_n keep_v she_o about_o herself_o for_o some_o year_n and_o after_o her_o death_n the_o king_n sister_n the_o duchess_n of_o alenson_n keep_v she_o in_o her_o court_n all_o the_o while_o she_o be_v in_o france_n which_o as_o it_o show_v there_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a in_o her_o person_n so_o those_o princess_n be_v much_o celebrate_v for_o their_o virtue_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o any_o person_n so_o notorious_o defame_v as_o sanders_n will_v represent_v she_o be_v entertain_v in_o their_o court_n camden_n when_o she_o come_v into_o england_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1522._o when_o war_n be_v make_v on_o france_n her_o father_n who_o be_v then_o ambassador_n be_v recall_v and_o bring_v she_o over_o with_o he_o which_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o if_o she_o come_v then_o she_o do_v not_o stay_v long_o in_o england_n for_o camden_n say_v that_o she_o serve_v queen_n claudia_n of_o france_n till_o her_o death_n which_o be_v in_o july_n 1524_o and_o after_o that_o she_o be_v take_v into_o service_n by_o k_o francis_n his_o sister_n how_o long_o she_o continue_v in_o that_o service_n i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o she_o return_v out_o of_o france_n with_o her_o father_n from_o his_o embassy_n in_o the_o year_n 1527._o when_o as_o stow_z say_v he_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o picture_n of_o her_o mistress_n who_o be_v offer_v in_o marriage_n to_o this_o king_n if_o she_o come_v out_o of_o france_n before_o as_o those_o author_n beforementioned_a say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o design_n upon_o she_o then_o because_o he_o suffer_v she_o to_o return_v and_o when_o one_o mistress_n die_v to_o take_v another_o in_o france_n but_o if_o she_o stay_v there_o all_o this_o while_n than_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o have_v not_o see_v she_o till_o now_o at_o last_o when_o she_o come_v out_o of_o the_o princess_n of_o alenson_n service_n but_o whensoever_o it_o be_v that_o she_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o england_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o be_v much_o consider_v in_o it_o and_o though_o the_o queen_n who_o have_v take_v she_o to_o be_v one_o of_o her_o maid_n of_o honour_n have_v afterward_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o she_o as_o her_o rival_n yet_o she_o carry_v herself_o so_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o the_o suit_n i_o never_o find_v the_o queen_n herself_o or_o any_o of_o her_o agent_n fix_v the_o least_o ill_a character_n on_o she_o which_o will_v most_o certain_o have_v be_v do_v have_v there_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n or_o good_a colour_n for_o it_o piercy_n and_o so_o far_o be_v this_o lady_n at_o least_o for_o some_o time_n from_o any_o thought_n of_o marry_v the_o king_n that_o she_o have_v consent_v to_o marry_v the_o lord_n piercy_n the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n elder_a son_n who_o his_o father_n by_o a_o strange_a compliance_n with_o the_o cardinal_n vanity_n have_v place_v in_o his_o court_n and_o make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n be_v considerable_a and_o clear_v many_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o history_n and_o the_o relator_n of_o it_o be_v a_o earwitness_n of_o the_o discourse_n upon_o it_o as_o himself_o inform_v we_o wolsey_n the_o cardinal_n hear_v that_o the_o lord_n piercy_n be_v make_v address_n to_o anne_n boleyn_n 1527._o one_o day_n as_o he_o come_v from_o the_o court_n call_v for_o he_o before_o his_o servant_n before_o we_o all_o say_v the_o relator_n include_v himself_o and_o chide_v he_o for_o it_o pretend_v at_o first_o that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o to_o match_v so_o mean_o but_o he_o justify_v his_o choice_n and_o reckon_v up_o her_o birth_n and_o quality_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o inferior_a to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o cardinal_n insist_v fierce_o to_o make_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o pretension_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v willing_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o before_o many_o witness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o forsake_v it_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o discharge_v his_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o he_o entreat_v the_o cardinal_n will_v procure_v he_o the_o king_n favour_n in_o it_o upon_o that_o the_o cardinal_n in_o great_a rage_n say_v why_o think_v thou_o that_o the_o king_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n yes_o i_o warrant_v you_o but_o i_o can_v see_v in_o thou_o no_o submission_n at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o say_v you_o have_v match_v yourself_o with_o such_o a_o one_o as_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o yet_o your_o father_n will_v agree_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v send_v for_o thy_o father_n who_o at_o his_o come_n shall_v either_o make_v thou_o break_v this_o unadvised_a bargain_n or_o disinherit_v thou_o for_o ever_o to_o which_o the_o lord_n piercy_n reply_v that_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o he_o if_o his_o conscience_n be_v discharge_v of_o the_o weighty_a burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o and_o soon_o after_o his_o father_n come_v to_o court_n he_o be_v divert_v another_o way_n have_v that_o writer_n tell_v we_o in_o what_o year_n this_o be_v do_v it_o have_v give_v a_o great_a light_n to_o direct_v we_o but_o by_o this_o relation_n we_o see_v that_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v of_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n that_o she_o have_v
engage_v herself_o another_o way_n but_o how_o far_o this_o go_v on_o her_o side_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v afterward_o make_v use_n of_o when_o she_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n it_o also_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o design_n about_o she_o then_o form_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n yet_o how_o far_o that_o go_v whether_o to_o make_v her_o queen_n or_o only_o to_o corrupt_v she_o be_v not_o evident_a it_o be_v say_v herbert_n that_o upon_o this_o she_o ever_o after_o hate_v the_o cardinal_n and_o that_o he_o never_o design_v the_o divorce_n after_o he_o see_v on_o who_o the_o king_n have_v fix_v his_o thought_n but_o all_o that_o be_v a_o mistake_n as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v and_o now_o have_v make_v way_n through_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v previous_a to_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o divorce_n 1527._o my_o narration_n lead_v i_o next_o to_o the_o motion_n itself_o rome_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o put_v the_o matter_n home_o to_o the_o pope_n send_v doctor_n knight_n secretary_n of_o state_n to_o rome_n with_o some_o instruction_n to_o prepare_v the_o pope_n for_o it_o and_o to_o observe_v what_o may_v be_v the_o best_a method_n and_o who_o the_o fit_a tool_n to_o work_v by_o at_o that_o time_n the_o family_n of_o the_o cassali_fw-la being_n three_o brother_n be_v entertain_v by_o the_o king_n as_o his_o agent_n in_o italy_n both_o in_o rome_n venice_n and_o other_o place_n sir_n gregory_n cassali_fw-la be_v then_o his_o ordinary_a ambassador_n at_o rome_n to_o he_o be_v the_o first_o full_a dispatch_n about_o this_o business_n direct_v by_o the_o cardinal_n the_o original_a whereof_o be_v yet_o extant_a date_v the_o 5_o of_o decemb._n 1527._o which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n but_o here_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o head_n of_o it_o after_o great_a and_o high_a compliment_n d._n and_o assurance_n of_o reward_n to_o engage_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o business_n very_o vigorous_o and_o with_o great_a diligence_n he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v before_o open_v the_o king_n case_n to_o he_o and_o that_o partly_o by_o his_o own_o study_n partly_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o divine_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o find_v that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n continue_v in_o that_o marriage_n with_o the_o queen_n have_v god_n and_o the_o quiet_a and_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n chief_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o he_o have_v consult_v both_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n and_o canonist_n as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n as_o elsewhere_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n can_v make_v it_o good_a and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o think_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o affinity_n which_o they_o esteem_v forbid_v by_o a_o divine_a moral_a and_o natural_a law_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o upon_o very_o weighty_a reason_n and_o they_o find_v not_o any_o such_o in_o the_o bull._n then_o he_o lay_v out_o the_o reason_n for_o annul_v the_o bull_n which_o be_v touch_v before_o upon_o which_o they_o all_o conclude_v the_o dispensation_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n that_o the_o king_n look_v on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n as_o a_o curse_n from_o god_n and_o to_o avoid_v further_a judgement_n he_o now_o desire_a help_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v to_o consider_v his_o case_n to_o reflect_v on_o what_o he_o have_v merit_v by_o these_o service_n he_o have_v do_v the_o papacy_n and_o to_o find_v a_o way_n that_o he_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o queen_n may_v marry_v another_o wife_n of_o who_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n he_o may_v hope_v for_o issue_n male._n therefore_o the_o ambassador_n be_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o private_a and_o then_o to_o deliver_v he_o these_o letter_n of_o credence_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o most_o earnest_a clause_n add_v with_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n he_o be_v also_o to_o make_v a_o condoleance_n of_o the_o misery_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v in_o both_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o to_o assure_v the_o pope_n they_o will_v use_v all_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n that_o be_v possible_a for_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n in_o which_o the_o cardinal_n will_v employ_v as_o much_o industry_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o do_v it_o then_o he_o be_v to_o open_v the_o king_n business_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o scruple_n of_o his_o conscience_n the_o great_a danger_n of_o cruel_a war_n upon_o so_o disputable_a a_o succession_n the_o entreaty_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n with_o many_o other_o urgent_a reason_n to_o obtain_v what_o be_v desire_v he_o be_v also_o to_o lay_v before_o the_o pope_n the_o present_a condition_n of_o christendom_n and_o of_o italy_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v of_o what_o importance_n it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v to_o engage_v the_o king_n so_o firm_o to_o his_o interest_n as_o this_o will_v certain_o do_v and_o to_o move_v that_o the_o pope_n without_o communicate_v the_o matter_n to_o any_o person_n will_v free_o grant_v it_o and_o sign_v the_o commission_n which_o be_v therewith_o send_v engross_v in_o due_a form_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v sign_v by_o which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v authorize_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o some_o instruction_n which_o be_v also_o send_v fair_o write_v out_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o sign_n a_o dispensation_n be_v also_o send_v in_o due_a form_n and_o if_o these_o be_v expede_v he_o may_v assure_v the_o pope_n that_o as_o the_o king_n have_v send_v over_o a_o vast_a sum_n to_o the_o french_a king_n for_o pay_v his_o army_n in_o italy_n so_o he_o will_v spare_v no_o travel_n nor_o treasure_n but_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o emperor_n in_o flanders_n with_o his_o whole_a strength_n till_o he_o force_v he_o to_o set_v the_o pope_n at_o liberty_n and_o restore_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o its_o former_a power_n and_o dignity_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v already_o at_o liberty_n and_o have_v make_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v to_o represent_v to_o he_o how_o little_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o trust_v much_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v so_o oft_o break_v his_o faith_n and_o design_v to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v towards_o the_o depress_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o he_o have_v dispense_v with_o the_o emperor_n oath_n for_o marry_v the_o king_n daughter_n without_o communicate_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o one_o that_o have_v be_v his_o enemy_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o king_n expect_v the_o like_a favour_n who_o have_v always_o pay_v he_o a_o most_o filial_a duty_n or_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o grant_v the_o commission_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o try_v the_o matter_n as_o a_o person_n that_o be_v the_o king_n chief_a minister_n be_v not_o indifferent_a enough_o to_o judge_v in_o any_o of_o the_o king_n concern_v he_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overcome_v that_o and_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o it_o as_o a_o judge_n ought_v to_o do_v but_o if_o the_o pope_n stand_v upon_o it_o and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o sign_v the_o commission_n for_o the_o cardinal_n than_o he_o be_v to_o propose_v staphileus_n dean_n of_o the_o rota_n who_o be_v then_o in_o england_n and_o be_v to_o except_v against_o all_o other_o foreigner_n if_o the_o pope_n chance_v to_o propose_v any_o other_o he_o be_v also_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n will_v look_v upon_o a_o delay_n as_o a_o denial_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n incline_v to_o consult_v with_o any_o of_o the_o cardinal_n about_o it_o he_o be_v to_o divert_v he_o from_o it_o all_o that_o be_v possible_a but_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v needs_o do_v it_o than_o he_o be_v to_o address_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o partly_o by_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n partly_o by_o reward_v the_o good_a office_n they_o shall_v do_v he_o be_v to_o engage_v they_o for_o the_o king_n and_o with_o this_o dispatch_v letter_n be_v send_v to_o cardinal_n puccy_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la and_o the_o other_o cardinal_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v
a_o full_a commission_n may_v be_v send_v to_o himself_o with_o all_o possible_a haste_n since_o delay_n may_v produce_v great_a inconvenience_n if_o a_o legate_n be_v name_v than_o care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o who_o be_v learned_a indifferent_a and_o tractable_a and_o if_o campegius_fw-la can_v be_v the_o man_n he_o be_v the_o fit_a person_n and_o when_o one_o be_v name_v he_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o decent_a present_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o king_n will_v most_o liberal_o recompense_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o expense_n he_o also_o require_v he_o to_o press_v his_o speedy_a dispatch_n and_o that_o the_o commission_n shall_v be_v full_a to_o try_v and_o determine_v without_o any_o reservation_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n this_o dispatch_n be_v interline_v and_o amend_v with_o the_o cardinal_n own_o hand_n but_o upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o messenger_n who_o the_o secretary_n have_v send_v king_n with_o the_o commission_n and_o dispensation_n and_o the_o other_o packet_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o king_n council_n whether_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o his_o process_n or_o continue_v to_o solicit_v new_a bull_n from_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o see_v how_o tedious_a dangerous_a and_o expensive_a a_o process_n at_o rome_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o easy_a and_o most_o expedite_a way_n to_o proceed_v before_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o legantine_n court_n who_o shall_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o in_o the_o summary_n way_n of_o their_o court_n bring_v it_o to_o a_o speedy_a conclusion_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o the_o cardinal_n give_v sentence_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v marry_v than_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a but_o before_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n may_v either_o change_v his_o mind_n or_o his_o interest_n may_v turn_v he_o another_o way_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v so_o absolute_a by_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o no_o general_a clause_n in_o commission_n to_o legate_n can_v bind_v he_o to_o confirm_v their_o sentence_n and_o if_o upon_o the_o king_n marry_v another_o wife_n the_o pope_n shall_v refuse_v to_o confirm_v it_o than_o the_o king_n will_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o he_o be_v now_o in_o and_o his_o marriage_n and_o issue_n by_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o disputable_a therefore_o they_o think_v this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v adventure_v on_o but_o they_o shall_v make_v new_a address_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o debate_n some_o sharp_a word_n fall_v either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o some_o of_o his_o secular_a counsellor_n rome_n intimate_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n continue_v under_o such_o fear_n the_o king_n must_v find_v some_o other_o way_n to_o set_v he_o at_o ease_n so_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o stephen_n gardiner_n common_o call_v doctor_n stevens_n the_o cardinal_n chief_a secretary_n and_o edward_z fox_n the_o king_n almoner_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n the_o one_o be_v esteem_v the_o able_a canonist_n in_o england_n the_o other_o one_o of_o the_o best_a divine_n they_o be_v dispatch_v the_o 10_o of_o february_n king_n by_o they_o the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v express_v such_o forward_a and_o earnest_a willingness_n to_o give_v he_o ease_v and_o have_v so_o kind_o promise_v to_o gratify_v his_o desire_n of_o which_o he_o expect_v now_o to_o see_v the_o effect_n seven_o he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o cardinal_n his_o thanks_o for_o the_o cheerfulness_n with_o which_o they_o have_v in_o consistory_n promise_v to_o promote_v his_o suit_n for_o which_o he_o assure_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v but_o the_o cardinal_n write_v in_o a_o strain_n that_o show_v he_o be_v in_o some_o fear_n that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v about_o the_o king_n desire_n 8_o he_o be_v like_a to_o lose_v his_o favour_n he_o beseech_v the_o pope_n as_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n that_o if_o he_o think_v he_o a_o christian_a a_o good_a cardinal_n and_o not_o unworthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n a_o useful_a member_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v a_o promoter_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n or_o think_v he_o his_o faithful_a creature_n or_o that_o he_o desire_v his_o own_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o he_o will_v now_o so_o far_o consider_v his_o intercession_n as_o to_o grant_v kind_o and_o speedy_o that_o which_o the_o king_n earnest_o desire_v which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v holy_a right_o and_o just_o he_o will_v undergo_v any_o hazard_n or_o punishment_n whatsoever_o rather_o than_o promote_v it_o but_o he_o do_v apprehend_v if_o the_o king_n find_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o overawe_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o not_o to_o grant_v that_o which_o all_o christendom_n judge_v be_v ground_v both_o on_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n both_o he_o and_o other_o christian_a prince_n will_v from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o provide_v themselves_o of_o other_o remedy_n and_o lessen_v and_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n 9th_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o cassali_fw-la he_o express_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o service_n which_o the_o cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la have_v do_v the_o king_n and_o bid_v he_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o delight_v most_o whether_o furniture_n gold_n plate_n or_o horse_n that_o they_o may_v make_v he_o acceptable_a present_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o king_n will_v contribute_v large_o towards_o the_o carry_n on_o the_o build_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o vatican_n the_o most_o important_a thing_n about_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v be_v to_o procure_v the_o expedit_v of_o a_o bull_n which_o be_v form_v in_o england_n 10_o with_o all_o the_o strong_a clause_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o which_o all_o the_o reason_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o p._n julius_n the_o second_o be_v recite_v and_o it_o be_v also_o hint_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o to_o lessen_v that_o it_o be_v add_v at_o least_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a dispensation_n obtain_v therefore_o the_o pope_n to_o reward_v the_o great_a service_n by_o which_o the_o king_n have_v oblige_v the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o distraction_n that_o may_v follow_v on_o a_o disputable_a title_n upon_o a_o full_a consultation_n with_o the_o cardinal_n have_v also_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o canonist_n depute_a for_o his_o legate_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n either_o together_o or_o the_o one_o be_v hinder_v or_o unwilling_a several_o and_o if_o they_o find_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v suggest_v against_o the_o bull_n of_o p._n julius_n or_o any_o of_o they_o well_o or_o sufficient_o prove_v 1527._o then_o to_o declare_v it_o void_a and_o null_a as_o surreptitious_o procure_v upon_o false_a ground_n and_o thereupon_o to_o annul_v the_o marriage_n that_o have_v follow_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o give_v both_o party_n full_a leave_n to_o marry_o again_o notwithstanding_o any_o appellation_n or_o protestation_n the_o pope_n make_v they_o his_o vicar_n with_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n empower_v they_o also_o to_o declare_v the_o issue_n beget_v in_o the_o former_a marriage_n good_a and_o legitimate_a if_o they_o see_v cause_n for_o it_o the_o pope_n bind_v himself_o to_o confirm_v whatever_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o that_o process_n and_o never_o to_o revoke_v or_o repeal_v what_o they_o shall_v pronounce_v declare_v also_o that_o this_o bull_n shall_v remain_v in_o force_n till_o the_o process_n be_v end_v and_o that_o by_o no_o revocation_n or_o inhibition_n it_o shall_v be_v recall_v and_o if_o any_o such_o be_v obtain_v these_o be_v all_o declare_v void_a and_o null_a and_o the_o legate_n be_v to_o proceed_v notwithstanding_o and_o all_o end_v with_o a_o full_a non_fw-la obstante_fw-la this_o be_v judge_v the_o uttermost_a force_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o bull_n though_o the_o civilian_n will_v scarce_o allow_v any_o validity_n at_o all_o in_o these_o extravagant_a clause_n but_o the_o most_o material_a thing_n in_o this_o bull_n be_v that_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n be_v not_o full_o resolve_v to_o declare_v his_o daughter_n illegitimate_a whether_o he_o pretend_v this_o to_o mitigate_v the_o queen_n or_o the_o emperor_n opposition_n or_o do_v real_o intend_v it_o be_v not_o clear_a but_o what_o he_o do_v afterward_o in_o parliament_n show_v he_o have_v this_o deep_a in_o his_o thought_n though_o the_o queen_n carriage_n do_v soon_o after_o provoke_v he_o to_o pursue_v his_o resentment_n against_o her_o daughter_n the_o french_a king_n do_v also_o join_v a_o most_o earnest_a letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n
bearer_n that_o you_o do_v the_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n long_o to_o continue_v as_o i_o be_o most_o bind_v to_o pray_v for_o i_o do_v know_v the_o great_a pain_n and_o trouble_n that_o you_o have_v take_v for_o i_o both_o day_n and_o night_n be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v recompense_v on_o my_o part_n but_o alone_a in_o love_v you_o next_o unto_o the_o king_n grace_n above_o all_o creature_n live_v and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o daily_a proof_n of_o my_o deed_n shall_v manifest_o declare_v and_o affirm_v my_o writing_n to_o be_v true_a and_o i_o do_v trust_v you_o do_v think_v the_o same_o my_o lord_n i_o do_v assure_v you_o i_o do_v long_o to_o hear_v from_o you_o news_n of_o the_o legate_n for_o i_o do_v hope_n and_o they_o come_v from_o you_o they_o shall_v be_v very_o good_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o desire_v it_o as_o much_o as_o i_o and_o more_o and_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o and_o thus_o remain_v in_o a_o steadfast_a hope_n i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o my_o letter_n write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o she_o that_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o letter_n will_v not_o cease_v till_o she_o have_v cause_v i_o likewise_o to_o set_v to_o my_o hand_n desire_v you_o he_o though_o it_o be_v short_a to_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n i_o ensure_v you_o there_o be_v neither_o of_o we_o but_o that_o great_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o and_o much_o more_o joyous_a to_o hear_v that_o you_o have_v escape_v this_o plague_n so_o well_o trust_v the_o fury_n thereof_o to_o be_v pass_v special_o with_o they_o that_o keep_v good_a diet_n as_o i_o trust_v you_o do_v the_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o legate_n arrival_n in_o france_n cause_v we_o somewhat_o to_o muse_v notwithstanding_o we_o trust_v by_o your_o diligence_n and_o vigilancy_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o almighty_a god_n short_o to_o be_v ease_v out_o of_o that_o trouble_n no_o more_o to_o you_o at_o this_o time_n but_o that_o i_o pray_v god_n send_v you_o as_o good_a health_n and_o prosperity_n as_o the_o writer_n will_v by_o your_o love_a sovereign_n and_o friend_n henry_n k._n your_o humble_a servant_n anne_n boleyn_n 1528._o my_o lord_n in_o my_o most_o humble_a wise_n that_o my_o poor_a heart_n can_v think_v i_o do_v thank_v your_o grace_n for_o your_o kind_a letter_n and_o for_o your_o rich_a and_o goodly_a present_n the_o which_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o deserve_v without_o your_o help_n of_o the_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o have_v so_o great_a plenty_n that_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n i_o be_o most_o bind_v of_o all_o creature_n next_o the_o king_n grace_n to_o love_v and_o serve_v your_o grace_n of_o the_o which_o i_o beseech_v you_o never_o to_o doubt_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v vary_v from_o this_o thought_n as_o long_o as_o any_o breath_n be_v in_o my_o body_n and_o as_o touch_v your_o grace_n trouble_n with_o the_o sweat_n i_o thank_v our_o lord_n that_o they_o that_o i_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o be_v escape_v and_o that_o be_v the_o king_n and_o you_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n have_v preserve_v you_o both_o for_o great_a cause_n know_v alone_a of_o his_o high_a wisdom_n and_o as_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o legate_n i_o desire_v that_o much_o and_o if_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n i_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v this_o matter_n short_o to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o then_o i_o trust_v my_o lord_n to_o recompense_v part_n of_o your_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o which_o i_o must_v require_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o accept_v my_o goodwill_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o power_n the_o which_o must_v proceed_v partly_o from_o you_o as_o our_o lord_n know_v to_o who_o i_o beseech_v to_o send_v you_o long_a life_n with_o continuance_n in_o honour_n write_a with_o the_o hand_n of_o she_o that_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o be_v your_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n anne_n boleyn_n 14_o the_o cardinal_n hear_v that_o campegius_fw-la have_v the_o decretal_a bull_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n to_o be_v show_v only_o to_o the_o king_n and_o himself_o write_v to_o the_o ambassador_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v also_o show_v to_o some_o of_o the_o king_n council_n not_o to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o but_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v understand_v how_o to_o manage_v the_o process_n better_o by_o it_o this_o he_o beg_v may_v be_v trust_v to_o his_o care_n and_o fidelity_n and_o he_o undertake_v to_o manage_v it_o so_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o danger_n can_v arise_v out_o of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n the_o cardinal_n have_v finish_v his_o foundation_n at_o oxford_n and_o ipswich_n finish_v and_o find_v they_o be_v very_o acceptable_a both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o clergy_n resolve_v to_o go_v on_o and_o suppress_v more_o monastery_n and_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n turn_v some_o abbey_n to_o cathedral_n this_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o consistory_n 30._o and_o grant_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o dispatch_n of_o cassali_n he_o also_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o a_o general_a visitation_n of_o all_o monastery_n and_o on_o the_o four_o of_o november_n the_o bull_n for_o suppress_v some_o be_v expect_v a_o copy_n whereof_o be_v yet_o extant_a but_o write_v in_o such_o a_o hand_n that_o i_o can_v not_o read_v three_o word_n together_o in_o any_o place_n of_o it_o and_o though_o i_o try_v other_o that_o be_v good_a at_o read_v all_o hand_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o i_o find_v by_o the_o dispatch_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o with_o some_o aversion_n and_o when_o gardiner_n tell_v he_o plain_o suppress_v it_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o must_v be_v do_v he_o pause_v a_o little_a and_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o give_v any_o further_a offence_n to_o religious_a order_n but_o since_o he_o find_v it_o so_o uneasy_a to_o gratify_v the_o king_n in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o divorce_n he_o judge_v it_o the_o more_o necessary_a to_o mollify_v he_o by_o a_o compliance_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v a_o power_n give_v to_o the_o two_o legate_n to_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o to_o suppress_v such_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o convert_v they_o into_o bishopric_n and_o cathedral_n while_o matter_n go_v thus_o between_o rome_n and_o england_n the_o queen_n be_v as_o active_a as_o she_o can_v be_v to_o engage_v she_o two_o nephew_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n to_o appear_v for_o she_o suit_n she_o complain_v to_o they_o much_o of_o the_o king_n but_o more_o of_o the_o cardinal_n she_o also_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o all_o the_o exception_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o bull_n and_o desire_v both_o their_o advice_n and_o assistance_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o perplex_v the_o king_n affair_n advise_v she_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o yield_v nor_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o give_v her_o assurance_n that_o by_o their_o interest_n at_o rome_n they_o will_v support_v she_o and_o maintain_v her_o daughter_n title_n if_o it_o go_v to_o extremity_n and_o as_o they_o employ_v all_o their_o agent_n at_o rome_n to_o serve_v she_o concern_v so_o they_o consult_v with_o the_o canonist_n about_o the_o force_n of_o the_o exception_n to_o the_o bull._n the_o issue_n of_o which_o be_v that_o a_o breve_fw-la be_v find_v out_o or_o forge_v that_o supply_v some_o of_o the_o most_o material_a defect_n in_o the_o bull._n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o bull_n the_o preamble_n bear_v that_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n have_v desire_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n to_o marry_v that_o the_o peace_n may_v continue_v between_o the_o two_o crown_n without_o any_o other_o cause_n give_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o this_o breve_fw-la 15_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o their_o desire_n to_o marry_v because_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o peace_n will_v be_v continue_v between_o the_o two_o crown_n and_o for_o that_o and_o divers_a other_o reason_n they_o ask_v the_o dispensation_n which_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v grant_v bear_v date_n the_o 26_o of_o december_n 1503._o upon_o this_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o dispensation_n be_v grant_v upon_o good_a reason_n since_o by_o this_o petition_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v fear_n of_o a_o breach_n between_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o there_o be_v also_o other_o reason_n make_v use_v of_o though_o they_o be_v not_o name_v but_o there_o be_v one_o fatal_a thing_n in_o it_o in_o the_o bull_n it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n petition_n bear_v that_o perhaps_o she_o have_v consummate_v her_o marriage_n with_o prince_n arthur_n by_o the_o
carnalis_fw-la copula_fw-la but_o in_o this_o perhaps_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v that_o they_o have_v consummate_v their_o marriage_n this_o the_o king_n council_n who_o suspect_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v forge_v make_v great_a use_n of_o when_o the_o question_n be_v argue_v whether_o prince_n arthur_n know_v she_o or_o not_o though_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v say_v the_o spaniard_n do_v put_v it_o in_o on_o design_n know_v it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o former_a marriage_n be_v consummate_v which_o they_o intend_v to_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o debate_n since_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v certain_o know_v that_o and_o yet_o grant_v the_o breve_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o more_o enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v into_o that_o which_o be_v already_o confess_v so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v debate_v be_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o grant_v such_o a_o dispensation_n in_o which_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o expect_v a_o favourable_a decision_n at_o rome_n but_o there_o appear_v great_a ground_n to_o reject_v this_o breve_fw-la as_o a_o forge_a writing_n forge_v it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o record_n of_o england_n nor_o spain_n but_o say_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o paper_n of_o d._n de_fw-fr puebla_n that_o have_v be_v the_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o conclude_v the_o match_n so_o that_o if_o he_o only_o have_v it_o it_o must_v have_v be_v cassated_a otherwise_o the_o party_n concern_v will_v have_v get_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n or_o else_o it_o be_v forge_v since_o many_o of_o the_o name_n be_v write_v false_a which_o be_v a_o presumption_n that_o it_o be_v late_o make_v by_o some_o spaniard_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o write_v the_o name_n true_a for_o sigismond_n who_o be_v secretary_n when_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v sign_v be_v a_o exact_a man_n and_o no_o such_o error_n be_v find_v in_o breves_fw-la at_o that_o time_n but_o that_o which_o show_v it_o a_o manifest_a forgery_n be_v that_o it_o bear_v date_n the_o 26_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1503._o on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o bull_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n a_o bull_n and_o a_o breve_fw-la shall_v have_v be_v expedit_v in_o the_o same_o business_n with_o such_o material_a difference_n in_o they_o and_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o singularity_n in_o it_o that_o in_o all_o their_o breves_fw-la they_o reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n from_o christmas-day_n which_o be_v the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o count_v the_o year_n to_o begin_v then_o but_o in_o their_o bull_n they_o reckon_v the_o year_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n so_o that_o a_o breve_fw-la date_v the_o 26_o of_o december_n 1503._o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a account_n in_o the_o year_n 1502._o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v false_a for_o neither_o be_v julius_n the_o second_o who_o grant_v it_o than_o pope_n nor_o be_v the_o treaty_n of_o the_o marriage_n so_o far_o advance_v at_o that_o time_n as_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o breve_fw-la so_o soon_o but_o allow_v the_o breve_fw-la to_o be_v true_a they_o have_v many_o of_o the_o same_o exception_n to_o it_o that_o they_o have_v to_o the_o bull_n since_o it_o bear_v that_o the_o king_n desire_v the_o marriage_n to_o avoid_v a_o breach_n between_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v false_a it_o likewise_o bear_v that_o the_o marriage_n have_v be_v consummate_v between_o the_o queen_n and_o prince_n arthur_n which_o the_o queen_n deny_v be_v ever_o do_v so_o that_o the_o suggestion_n in_o her_o name_n be_v as_o she_o say_v false_a it_o can_v have_v no_o force_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o true_a breve_fw-la and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a the_o imperialist_n be_v convince_v the_o bull_n be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o art_n to_o fortify_v their_o cause_n england_n when_o cardinal_n campegio_n come_v to_o england_n he_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o public_a solemnity_n ordinary_a in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o in_o his_o speech_n at_o his_o first_o audience_n he_o call_v the_o king_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o high_a compliment_n that_o the_o occasion_n do_v require_v but_o when_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o private_a conference_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n he_o use_v many_o argument_n to_o dissuade_v the_o king_n from_o prosecute_a the_o matter_n any_o further_o this_o the_o king_n take_v very_o ill_a as_o if_o his_o errand_n have_v be_v rather_o to_o confirm_v than_o annul_v his_o marriage_n and_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v break_v his_o word_n to_o he_o but_o the_o legate_n study_v to_o qualify_v he_o and_o show_v the_o decretal_a bull_n by_o which_o he_o may_v see_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n wish_v rather_o that_o the_o business_n may_v come_v to_o a_o more_o friendly_a conclusion_n bull_n yet_o if_o the_o king_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o he_o be_v empower_v to_o grant_v he_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o part_v with_o the_o decretalbull_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o to_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o minute_n either_o with_o the_o king_n or_o the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o it_o be_v demand_v on_o these_o term_n that_o no_o other_o person_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o that_o gardiner_n and_o the_o ambassador_n have_v only_o move_v to_o have_v it_o expedit_v council_n and_o send_v by_o the_o legate_n to_o let_v the_o king_n see_v how_o well_o the_o pope_n be_v affect_v to_o he_o with_o all_o this_o the_o king_n be_v much_o dissatisfy_v but_o to_o encourage_v he_o again_o the_o legate_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n to_o induce_v she_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o to_o make_v the_o vow_n but_o when_o he_o propose_v that_o to_o she_o she_o answer_v he_o modest_o that_o she_o can_v not_o dispose_v of_o herself_o but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o nephew_n of_o all_o this_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n advertise_v the_o cassaly_n and_o 17_o order_v they_o to_o use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n show_v that_o the_o bull_n may_v be_v show_v to_o some_o of_o the_o king_n council_n upon_o that_o sir_n gregory_n be_v then_o out_o of_o rome_n the_o proto-notary_n go_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o complain_v that_o campegio_n have_v dissuade_v the_o divorce_n the_o pope_n justify_v he_o in_o it_o and_o say_v he_o do_v as_o he_o have_v order_v he_o he_o next_o complain_v that_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o proceed_v to_o execute_v the_o legantine_n commission_n the_o pope_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o order_n from_o he_o to_o delay_v his_o proceed_n but_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n they_o may_v go_v on_o and_o pass_v sentence_n then_o the_o proto-notary_n press_v he_o for_o leave_v to_o show_v the_o bull_n to_o some_o of_o the_o king_n council_n complain_v of_o campegio_n stiffness_n in_o refuse_v it_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n who_o be_v his_o equal_a in_o the_o commission_n to_o this_o the_o pope_n answer_v in_o passion_n that_o he_o can_v show_v the_o cardinal_n letter_n in_o which_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o bull_n shall_v only_o be_v show_v to_o the_o king_n and_o himself_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v he_o be_v ruin_v therefore_o to_o preserve_v he_o he_o have_v send_v it_o but_o have_v order_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v when_o it_o be_v once_o show_v he_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o send_v it_o say_v he_o will_v glad_o lose_v a_o finger_n to_o recover_v it_o again_o and_o express_v great_a grief_n for_o grant_v it_o and_o say_v they_o have_v get_v he_o to_o send_v it_o and_o now_o will_v have_v it_o show_v to_o which_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v for_o than_o he_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o upon_o this_o the_o proto-notary_n lay_v before_o he_o the_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n of_o ruine_v the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n and_o of_o the_o undo_n of_o their_o family_n who_o hope_n depend_v on_o the_o cardinal_n and_o that_o by_o these_o mean_v heresy_n will_v prevail_v in_o england_n which_o if_o it_o once_o have_v great_a foot_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o root_v out_o that_o all_o person_n judge_v the_o king_n cause_v right_a but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o good_a must_v be_v bear_v with_o to_o avoid_v great_a evil_n and_o at_o last_o he_o fall_v
down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o in_o most_o passionate_a expression_n beg_v he_o to_o be_v more_o compliant_a to_o the_o king_n desire_n and_o at_o least_o not_o to_o deny_v that_o small_a favour_n of_o show_v the_o decretal_a to_o some_o few_o counsellor_n upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o absolute_a secrecy_n but_o the_o pope_n interrupt_v he_o and_o with_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o unusual_a grief_n tell_v he_o vain_a these_o sad_a effect_n can_v not_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o word_n and_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o upon_o no_o consideration_n will_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v wound_v his_o conscience_n or_o blemish_v his_o integrity_n therefore_o let_v they_o proceed_v as_o they_o will_v in_o england_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o all_o blame_n but_o shall_v confirm_v their_o sentence_n and_o he_o protest_v he_o have_v give_v campegio_fw-la no_o command_n to_o make_v any_o delay_n but_o only_o to_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o their_o proceed_n if_o the_o king_n who_o have_v maintain_v the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v write_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o it_o will_v over-turn_a it_o it_o will_v end_v in_o his_o own_o disgrace_n but_o at_o last_o the_o secret_a come_v out_o for_o the_o pope_n confess_v there_o be_v a_o league_n in_o treaty_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o himself_o but_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o up_o by_o it_o as_o to_o the_o king_n business_n the_o pope_n consult_v with_o the_o cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la and_o simonetta_n not_o mention_v the_o decretal_a to_o they_o which_o he_o have_v grant_v without_o communicate_v it_o to_o any_o body_n or_o enter_v it_o in_o any_o register_n and_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o process_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o england_n without_o demand_v any_o thing_n further_o from_o rome_n but_o the_o imperial_a cardinal_n speak_v against_o it_o and_o be_v move_v present_o for_o a_o inhibition_n and_o a_o avocation_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n also_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o intercession_n of_o england_n and_o france_n have_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o venetian_n to_o restore_v cervia_n and_o ravenna_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o think_v that_o republic_n dare_v do_v so_o if_o these_o king_n be_v in_o earnest_n it_o have_v be_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v as_o soon_o as_o his_o legate_n be_v send_v to_o england_n but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v the_o proto-notary_n tell_v he_o it_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v do_v thus_o end_v that_o conversation_n but_o the_o more_o earnest_a the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o have_v the_o bull_n see_v by_o some_o of_o the_o privy-council_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o his_o resolution_n never_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o for_o he_o can_v not_o imagine_v the_o desire_n of_o see_v it_o be_v a_o bare_a curiosity_n or_o only_o to_o direct_v the_o king_n counsellor_n since_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n can_v inform_v they_o of_o all_o the_o material_a clause_n that_o be_v in_o it_o therefore_o he_o judge_v the_o desire_n of_o see_v it_o be_v only_a that_o they_o may_v have_v so_o many_o witness_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v whereby_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o power_n and_o this_o he_o judge_v too_o dangerous_a for_o he_o to_o submit_v to_o 18_o but_o the_o pope_n find_v the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n so_o ill_o satisfy_v with_o he_o resolve_v to_o send_v francisco_n campana_n one_o of_o his_o bedchamber_n to_o england_n to_o remove_v all_o mistake_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o king_n with_o fresh_a hope_n in_o england_n campegio_n find_v still_o mean_n by_o new_a delay_n to_o put_v off_o the_o business_n and_o amuse_v the_o king_n with_o new_a and_o subtle_a motion_n for_o end_v the_o matter_n more_o dextrous_o upon_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n sir_n francis_n brian_n and_o peter_n vannes_n rome_n the_o king_n secretary_n for_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n they_o have_v it_o in_o commission_n to_o search_v all_o the_o record_n there_o for_o the_o breve_fw-la that_o be_v now_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o in_o spain_n they_o be_v to_o propose_v several_a overture_n whether_o if_o the_o queen_n vow_v religion_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o king_n second_o marriage_n or_o if_o the_o queen_n will_v not_o vow_v religion_n overture_n unless_o the_o king_n also_o do_v it_o whether_o in_o that_o case_n will_v the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o his_o vow_n or_o whether_o if_o the_o queen_n will_v hear_v of_o no_o such_o proposition_n will_v not_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o king_n have_v two_o wife_n for_o which_o there_o be_v diverss_n precedent_n vouch_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n have_v lay_v out_o much_o of_o his_o best_a treasure_n in_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o he_o expect_v the_o high_a favour_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peter_n vannes_n be_v command_v to_o tell_v the_o pope_n as_o of_o himself_o 19_o that_o if_o he_o do_v for_o partial_a respect_n and_o fear_n refuse_v the_o king_n desire_n he_o perceive_v it_o will_v not_o only_o alienate_v the_o king_n from_o he_o but_o that_o many_o other_o prince_n his_o confederate_n with_o their_o realm_n will_v withdraw_v their_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n by_o a_o dispatch_n that_o follow_v they_o the_o cardinal_n try_v a_o new_a project_n which_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o 2000_o man_n for_o a_o guard_n to_o the_o pope_n pope_n to_o be_v maintain_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o confederate_n and_o also_o propose_v a_o interview_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o other_o prince_n to_o be_v either_o at_o nice_a avignon_n or_o in_o savoy_n and_o that_o himself_o will_v come_v thither_o from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o the_o pope_n resolve_v steadfast_o to_o keep_v his_o ground_n and_o not_o to_o engage_v himself_o too_o much_o to_o any_o prince_n therefore_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o guard_n do_v not_o at_o all_o work_n upon_o he_o to_o have_v guard_n about_o he_o upon_o another_o prince_n pay_n be_v to_o be_v their_o prisoner_n and_o he_o be_v so_o weary_a of_o his_o late_a imprisonment_n that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v himself_o in_o hazard_n of_o it_o a_o second_o time_n beside_o such_o a_o guard_n will_v give_v the_o emperor_n just_a cause_n of_o jealousy_n and_o yet_o not_o secure_v he_o against_o his_o power_n he_o have_v be_v also_o so_o unsuccesful_a in_o his_o contest_v with_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o give_v he_o any_o new_a provocation_n and_o though_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n give_v he_o good_a word_n yet_o they_o do_v nothing_o nor_o do_v the_o king_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o his_o army_n lie_v in_o italy_n he_o be_v still_o under_o his_o power_n therefore_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o unite_v himself_o firm_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o the_o king_n earnestness_n in_o his_o divorce_n be_v only_o to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n to_o better_a term_n the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n be_v like_a to_o make_v great_a use_n of_o any_o decision_n he_o may_v make_v against_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n bull_n the_o cardinal_n elector_n of_o mentz_n have_v write_v to_o he_o to_o consider_v well_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o king_n divorce_n for_o if_o it_o go_v on_o nothing_o have_v ever_o fall_v out_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o luther_n sect_n that_o will_v so_o much_o strengthen_v it_o as_o that_o sentence_n he_o be_v also_o threaten_v on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o rome_n imperialist_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v a_o general_n council_n call_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o this_o process_n shall_v be_v examine_v there_o and_o he_o proceed_v against_o according_o nor_o do_v they_o forget_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o birth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bastard_n and_o so_o by_o the_o canon_n incapable_a of_o that_o dignity_n and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o will_v depose_v he_o he_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o prospect_n and_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o fearful_a temper_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n more_o prevalent_a in_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o late_a captivity_n resolve_v not_o to_o run_v these_o hazard_n which_o seem_v unavoidable_a if_o he_o proceed_v further_o in_o the_o king_n business_n but_o his_o constant_a maxim_n be_v to_o promise_v and_o swear_v deep_a when_o he_o intend_v least_o he_o send_v
campana_n to_o england_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o credence_n to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o message_n will_v appear_v afterward_o and_o thus_o end_v this_o year_n in_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o if_o the_o king_n have_v employ_v that_o money_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o fruitless_a negotiation_n at_o rome_n on_o a_o war_n in_o flanders_n it_o have_v so_o distract_v the_o emperor_n force_n and_o encourage_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v soon_o grant_v that_o which_o in_o a_o more_o fruitless_a way_n be_v seek_v of_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n cassali_fw-la write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o incline_v to_o unite_v himself_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o propose_v to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o spain_n to_o solicit_v a_o general_a peace_n but_o intend_v to_o go_v private_o and_o desire_v the_o cardinal_n will_v go_v with_o he_o thither_o as_o his_o friend_n and_o counsellor_n and_o that_o they_o two_o shall_v go_v as_o legate_n but_o cassali_fw-la by_o salviati_n mean_n who_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o pope_n understand_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o in_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n than_o at_o that_o time_n for_o his_o ambassador_n have_v threaten_v the_o pope_n severe_o if_o he_o will_v not_o recall_v the_o commission_n that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o england_n decretal_a so_o that_o the_o pope_n speak_v oft_o to_o salviati_n of_o the_o great_a repentance_n that_o he_o have_v inward_o in_o his_o heart_n for_o grant_v the_o decretal_a and_o say_v he_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o it_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n he_o also_o resolve_v that_o though_o the_o legate_n give_v sentence_n in_o england_n it_o shall_v never_o take_v effect_n for_o he_o will_v not_o confirm_v it_o of_o which_o gregory_n cassali_fw-la give_v advertisement_n by_o a_o express_a messenger_n who_o as_o he_o pass_v through_o paris_n 8_o met_z secretary_z knight_z and_o doctor_n bennet_n who_o the_o king_n have_v dispatch_v to_o rome_n to_o assist_v his_o other_o ambassador_n there_o and_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o his_o message_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n friend_n at_o rome_n that_o he_o and_o his_o confederate_n shall_v follow_v the_o war_n more_o vigorous_o and_o press_v the_o emperor_n hard_o without_o which_o all_o their_o application_n to_o the_o pope_n will_v signify_v nothing_o of_o this_o they_o give_v the_o cardinal_n a_o account_n and_o go_v on_o but_o faint_o in_o their_o journey_n judge_v that_o upon_o these_o advertisement_n they_o will_v be_v recall_v and_o other_o counsel_n take_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n be_v with_o his_o usual_a art_n cajol_v the_o king_n agent_n in_o italy_n 9_o for_o when_o sir_n francis_n brian_n and_o peter_n vannes_n come_v to_o bononia_n the_o proto-notary_n cassali_fw-la be_v surprise_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o business_n be_v not_o already_o end_v in_o england_n since_o he_o say_v he_o know_v there_o be_v sufficient_a power_n send_v about_o it_o 1529._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n assure_v he_o he_o will_v confirm_v their_o sentence_n but_o that_o he_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o confirm_v their_o judgement_n by_o which_o he_o have_v the_o legate_n between_o he_o and_o the_o envy_n or_o odium_n of_o it_o and_o the_o grant_v a_o bull_n by_o which_o the_o judgement_n shall_v arise_v immediate_o from_o himself_o this_o his_o best_a friend_n dissuade_v and_o he_o seem_v apprehensive_a that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o a_o council_n will_v be_v call_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v for_o it_o and_o any_o such_o distraction_n in_o the_o papacy_n consider_v the_o foot_n which_o heresy_n have_v already_o get_v will_v ruin_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o the_o church_n so_o dextrous_o do_v the_o pope_n govern_v himself_o between_o such_o contrary_a tide_n but_o all_o this_o dissimulation_n be_v short_a of_o what_o he_o act_v by_o campana_n in_o england_n who_o true_a errand_n thither_o be_v to_o order_n campegio_n to_o destroy_v the_o bull_n but_o he_o do_v so_o persuade_v the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o pope_n sincerity_n 15._o that_o by_o a_o dispatch_n to_o sir_n francis_n brian_n and_o peter_n vannes_n and_o sir_n gregory_n cassali_fw-la he_o chide_v the_o two_o former_a for_o not_o make_v more_o haste_n to_o rome_n for_o he_o believe_v it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o king_n affair_n if_o they_o have_v get_v thither_o before_o the_o general_n of_o the_o observant_n than_o cardinal_n angel_n he_o order_v they_o to_o settle_v the_o business_n of_o the_o guard_n about_o the_o pope_n present_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o secretary_n be_v recall_v and_o dr._n stephen_n again_o send_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o secretary_n knight_n who_o go_v no_o further_o than_o lion_n he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o campana_n have_v assure_v the_o king_n and_o he_o promise_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v not_o only_o all_o that_o of_o law_n equity_n or_o justice_n can_v be_v desire_v of_o he_o but_o whatever_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n he_o can_v do_v or_o devise_v for_o give_v the_o king_n content_a and_o that_o although_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o call_v a_o general_n council_n the_o emperor_n descent_n into_o italy_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o his_o town_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o emperor_n mean_n yet_o neither_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o consideration_n shall_v divert_v he_o from_o do_v all_o that_o lay_v within_o his_o authority_n or_o power_n for_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o king_n merit_n and_o the_o obligation_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v on_o he_o that_o if_o his_o resignation_n of_o the_o popedom_n may_v do_v he_o any_o service_n he_o will_v ready_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n he_o encourage_v the_o legate_n to_o proceed_v and_o end_v the_o business_n upon_o these_o assurance_n the_o cardinal_n order_v the_o secretary_n to_o haste_v forward_o to_o rome_n and_o to_o thank_v the_o pope_n for_o that_o kind_a message_n to_o settle_v the_o guard_n about_o he_o and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o for_o a_o council_n none_o can_v be_v call_v but_o by_o himself_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n and_o for_o any_o pretend_a council_n or_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o party_n may_v call_v he_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o for_o his_o town_n they_o shall_v be_v most_o certain_o restore_v nor_o be_v the_o emperor_n offering_n to_o put_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v much_o regard_v for_o though_o he_o restore_v they_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o a_o better_a guaranty_n for_o they_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o take_v they_o from_o he_o when_o he_o please_v he_o be_v also_o to_o propose_v a_o firm_a league_n between_o the_o pope_n england_n and_o france_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o move_v the_o pope_n most_o earnest_o to_o go_v to_o nice_a and_o if_o the_o pope_n propose_v the_o king_n take_v a_o second_o wife_n with_o a_o legitimation_n of_o the_o issue_n which_o she_o may_v have_v so_o the_o queen_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n incline_v most_o he_o be_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o that_o both_o because_o the_o thing_n will_v take_v up_o much_o time_n and_o they_o find_v the_o queen_n resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o she_o be_v advise_v by_o her_o nephew_n yet_o if_o the_o pope_n offer_v a_o decretal_a about_o it_o he_o may_v take_v it_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o the_o occasion_n may_v require_v but_o by_o a_o postscript_n he_o be_v recall_v and_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o gardiner_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o negotiate_v these_o affair_n who_o have_v return_v to_o england_n with_o the_o legate_n and_o his_o be_v so_o successful_a in_o his_o former_a message_n make_v they_o think_v he_o the_o fit_a minister_n they_o can_v employ_v in_o that_o court_n and_o to_o send_v he_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n he_o be_v make_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n but_o a_o unlooked-for_a accident_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o proceed_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n sicken_v for_o on_o epiphany-day_n the_o pope_n be_v take_v extreme_a ill_n at_o mass_n and_o a_o great_a sickness_n follow_v of_o which_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v he_o can_v not_o recover_v and_o though_o his_o distemper_n do_v soon_o abate_v so_o much_o that_o it_o
late_o there_o have_v be_v one_o grant_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 6_o to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o cardinal_n which_o have_v never_o be_v question_v and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o such_o merit_n as_o the_o king_n have_v and_o all_o that_o have_v ever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o king_n cause_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o a_o short_a breviate_v by_o cassali_fw-la and_o offer_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o copy_n whereof_o take_v from_o a_o original_a under_o his_o own_o hand_n 21._o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o king_n order_v his_o ambassador_n to_o make_v as_o many_o cardinal_n sure_a for_o his_o cause_n as_o they_o can_v who_o may_v bring_v the_o pope_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o if_o he_o be_v still_o averse_a but_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o this_o time_n possess_v with_o a_o new_a jealousy_n of_o which_o the_o french_a king_n be_v not_o free_a as_o if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v tamper_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v make_v he_o great_a offer_n so_o he_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o divorce_n about_o which_o francis_n write_v a_o anxious_a letter_n to_o rome_n the_o original_a of_o which_o i_o have_v see_v the_o pope_n be_v also_o surprise_v at_o it_o and_o question_v the_o ambassador_n about_o it_o but_o they_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v the_o union_n between_o england_n and_o france_n be_v inseparable_a and_o that_o these_o be_v only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o emperor_n agent_n to_o create_v distrust_n the_o pope_n seem_v satisfy_v with_o what_o they_o say_v and_o add_v that_o in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n a_o firm_a union_n between_o they_o be_v necessary_a of_o all_o this_o sir_n francis_n brian_n write_v a_o long_a account_n in_o cipher_n but_o the_o pope_n relapse_n put_v a_o new_a stop_n to_o business_n relapse_n of_o which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v inform_v as_o he_o order_v the_o king_n agent_n to_o continue_v their_o care_n about_o his_o promotion_n 6._o so_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v access_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a agony_n of_o death_n to_o propose_v two_o thing_n to_o he_o the_o one_o that_o he_o will_v present_o command_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n to_o agree_v to_o a_o cessation_n of_o arm_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 2.2_o as_o pope_n leo_n and_o other_o pope_n have_v do_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v die_v he_o can_v not_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v more_o meritorious_a and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n than_o to_o make_v that_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n the_o other_o thing_n be_v concern_v the_o king_n business_n which_o he_o press_v as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o clear_n and_o eâ—se_n of_o the_o pope_n conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o withal_o he_o order_v they_o to_o gain_v as_o many_o about_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o many_o cardinal_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o rota_n as_o they_o can_v to_o promote_v the_o king_n desire_n whether_o in_o the_o pope_n sickness_n or_o health_n 1528._o the_o bishop_n of_o verona_n have_v a_o great_a interest_n with_o the_o pope_n so_o by_o that_o and_o another_o dispatch_v of_o the_o same_o date_n send_v another_o way_n they_o be_v order_v to_o gain_v he_o promise_v he_o great_a reward_n press_v he_o to_o remain_v still_o about_o the_o pope_n person_n to_o balance_v the_o ill_a office_n which_o cardinal_n angel_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o capua_n do_v who_o never_o stir_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o assure_v that_o bishop_n that_o the_o king_n lay_v this_o matter_n more_o to_o heart_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o befall_v he_o and_o that_o it_o will_v trouble_v he_o as_o much_o to_o be_v overcome_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o these_o two_o friar_n as_o to_o loose_v both_o his_o crown_n and_o for_o my_o part_n write_v the_o cardinal_n i_o will_v expose_v any_o thing_n to_o my_o life_n yea_o life_n itself_o rather_o than_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v ensue_v upon_o disappoint_v of_o the_o king_n desire_n for_o promote_a the_o business_n the_o french_a king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o bayon_n to_o assist_v the_o english_a ambassador_n in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v first_o send_v over_o to_o england_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v there_o they_o be_v either_o to_o procure_v a_o decretal_a for_o the_o king_n divorce_n or_o a_o new_a commission_n to_o the_o two_o legate_n with_o ample_a clause_n in_o it_o than_o the_o former_a have_v to_o judge_v as_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o person_n and_o to_o emit_v compulsorie_a letter_n against_o any_o whether_o emperor_n king_n or_o of_o what_o degree_n soever_o to_o produce_v all_o manner_n of_o evidence_n or_o record_n which_o may_v tend_v towards_o the_o clear_n the_o matter_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o before_o they_o this_o be_v seek_v because_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o send_v over_o the_o pretend_a original_a breve_fw-la to_o england_n and_o give_v only_o a_o attest_v copy_n of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n ambassador_n lest_o therefore_o from_o that_o breve_fw-la a_o new_a suit_n may_v be_v afterward_o raise_v for_o annul_v any_o sentence_n which_o the_o legate_n shall_v give_v they_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o have_v the_o original_a bring_v before_o they_o in_o the_o pen_n of_o that_o new_a commission_n dr._n gardiner_n be_v order_v to_o have_v special_a care_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o best_a advice_n he_o can_v get_v in_o rome_n it_o appear_v also_o from_o this_o dispatch_n that_o the_o pope_n pollicitation_n to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n which_o the_o legate_n shall_v give_v be_v then_o in_o gardiner_n hand_n for_o he_o be_v order_v to_o take_v care_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o disagreement_n between_o the_o date_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o new_a commission_n and_o when_o that_o be_v obtain_v sr._n francis_n brian_n be_v command_v to_o bring_v they_o with_o he_o to_o england_n or_o if_o neither_o a_o decretal_a nor_o a_o new_a commission_n can_v be_v obtain_v then_o if_o any_o other_o expedient_a be_v propose_v that_o upon_o good_a advice_n shall_v be_v find_v sufficient_a and_o effectual_a they_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o send_v it_o away_o with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o the_o cardinal_n conjure_v they_o by_o the_o reverence_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o perplexity_n that_o this_o virtuous_a prince_n may_v have_v this_o thing_n speed_v which_o will_v be_v the_o most_o joyous_a thing_n that_o can_v befall_v his_o heart_n upon_o earth_n but_o if_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v deny_v than_o they_o be_v to_o make_v their_o protestation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o injustice_n that_o be_v do_v the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o cardinal_n name_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o king_n and_o his_o realm_n will_v be_v lose_v but_o also_o the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o realm_n with_o their_o other_o confederate_n will_v also_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o either_o the_o emperor_n displeasure_n or_o the_o recovery_n of_o two_o city_n they_o be_v also_o to_o try_v what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o law_n by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o vacancy_n and_o they_o be_v to_o take_v good_a counsel_n upon_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o canon-law_n which_o relate_v to_o that_o and_o govern_v themselves_o according_o either_o to_o hinder_v a_o avocation_n 1529._o or_o inhibition_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v to_o obtain_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v grant_v towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o king_n business_n at_o this_o time_n also_o the_o cardinal_n bull_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n be_v expedit_v winchester_n they_o be_v rate_v high_a at_o 15000_o ducat_n for_o though_o the_o cardinal_n plead_v his_o great_a merit_n to_o bring_v the_o composition_n low_o yet_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n say_v the_o apostolic_a chamber_n be_v very_o poor_a and_o other_o bull_n be_v then_o come_v from_o france_n to_o which_o the_o favour_n they_o shall_v show_v the_o cardinal_n will_v be_v a_o precedent_n but_o the_o cardinal_n send_v word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v past_o 5_o or_o 6000_o ducat_n because_o he_o be_v exchange_v winchester_n for_o duresm_n and_o by_o the_o other_o they_o be_v to_o get_v a_o great_a composition_n and_o if_o they_o hold_v his_o bull_n so_o high_a he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o for_o he_o need_v they_o not_o since_o he_o enjoy_v already_o by_o the_o king_n grant_v the_o temporality_n of_o winchester_n which_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a be_v all_o that_o he_o consider_v in_o a_o bishopric_n they_o be_v
at_o last_o expedit_v at_o what_o rate_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o this_o i_o set_v down_o to_o show_v how_o severe_a the_o exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o the_o pope_n recover_v his_o health_n emperor_n so_o he_o incline_v more_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n than_o ever_o and_o be_v more_o alienate_v than_o former_o from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n which_o perhaps_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o distaste_n he_o take_v at_o the_o cardinal_n aspire_v to_o the_o popedom_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v in_o the_o king_n cause_n be_v to_o protest_v in_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n name_n that_o she_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o legate_n the_o one_o be_v the_o king_n chief_a minister_n and_o her_o mortal_a enemy_n 15._o the_o other_o be_v also_o just_o suspect_v since_o he_o have_v a_o bishopric_n in_o england_n the_o king_n ambassador_n press_v the_o pope_n much_o not_o to_o admit_v the_o protestation_n but_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v either_o in_o law_n or_o justice_n but_o that_o this_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o king_n salviati_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n favourite_n write_v to_o campegio_n that_o the_o protestation_n can_v not_o be_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v still_o most_o earnest_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o ambassador_n be_v much_o mistake_v who_o be_v so_o distrustful_a of_o the_o pope_n good_a mind_n to_o the_o king_n cause_n but_o now_o good_a word_n can_v deceive_v the_o king_n no_o long_o who_o clear_o discover_v the_o pope_n mind_n and_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o thing_n more_o from_o rome_n resolve_v to_o proceed_v in_o england_n before_o the_o legate_n and_o therefore_o gardiner_n be_v recall_v who_o be_v think_v the_o fit_a person_n to_o manage_v the_o process_n in_o england_n be_v esteem_v the_o great_a canonist_n they_o have_v and_o be_v so_o value_v by_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v not_o begin_v the_o process_n till_o he_o come_v 23._o sr._n francis_n brian_n be_v also_o recall_v and_o when_o they_o take_v leave_v of_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v order_v to_o expostulate_v in_o the_o king_n name_n upon_o the_o partiality_n he_o express_v for_o the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o assurance_n that_o both_o the_o legate_n have_v give_v the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v all_o he_o can_v towards_o his_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v now_o so_o ill_o perform_v that_o he_o expect_v no_o more_o justice_n from_o he_o they_o be_v also_o to_o say_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v devise_v in_o the_o cardinal_n name_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o try_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o obtain_v any_o enlargement_n of_o the_o commission_n with_o full_a power_n to_o the_o legate_n for_o they_o see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o move_v for_o any_o new_a bull_n it_o or_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o and_o though_o gardiner_n have_v obtain_v a_o pollicitation_n from_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o he_o both_o bind_v himself_o not_o to_o recall_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o legate_n and_o also_o to_o confirm_v their_o sentence_n and_o have_v send_v it_o over_o they_o find_v it_o be_v so_o conceive_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v go_v back_o from_o it_o when_o he_o please_v so_o there_o be_v a_o new_a draught_n of_o a_o pollicitation_n form_v with_o more_o bind_v clause_n in_o it_o which_o gardiner_n be_v to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v obtain_v by_o the_o follow_a pretence_n he_o be_v to_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o courier_n to_o who_o he_o trust_v it_o have_v be_v so_o little_a careful_a of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v all_o wet_a and_o deface_v and_o of_o no_o more_o use_n so_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o deliver_v it_o and_o this_o may_v turn_v much_o to_o gardiner_n prejudice_n that_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o concern_v be_v through_o his_o neglect_n spoil_v upon_o which_o he_o be_v to_o see_v if_o the_o pope_n will_v renew_v it_o if_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v he_o be_v to_o use_v all_o his_o industry_n to_o get_v as_o many_o pregnant_a and_o material_a word_n add_v as_o may_v make_v it_o more_o bind_v he_o be_v also_o to_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o though_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v to_o barcelona_n to_o give_v reputation_n to_o his_o affair_n in_o italy_n yet_o he_o have_v neither_o army_n nor_o fleet_n ready_a so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o be_v to_o inform_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o art_n he_o be_v use_v both_o in_o the_o english_a and_o french_a court_n to_o make_v a_o separate_a treaty_n but_o that_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o two_o king_n be_v so_o firm_o link_v together_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o great_a a_o master_n in_o all_o the_o art_n of_o dissimulation_n and_o policy_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v overreach_v easy_o and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o his_o pollicitation_n be_v deface_v he_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n glad_a at_o it_o and_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o renew_v it_o so_o they_o return_v to_o england_n and_o dr._n bennet_n come_v in_o their_o place_n he_o carry_v with_o he_o one_o of_o the_o full_a and_o most_o important_a dispatch_n that_o i_o find_v in_o this_o whole_a matter_n pope_n from_o the_o two_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consistory_n who_o write_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o persuade_v either_o party_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o other_o 24._o that_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v show_v to_o they_o by_o the_o queen_n they_o find_v great_a and_o evident_a presumption_n of_o its_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n and_o that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o they_o to_o sit_v and_o try_v the_o validity_n or_o authenticalness_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n or_o breves_fw-la or_o to_o hear_v his_o power_n of_o dispence_v in_o such_o case_n dispute_v therefore_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o avocate_v the_o cause_n to_o which_o the_o king_n will_v consent_v if_o the_o pope_n oblige_v himself_o under_o his_o hand_n to_o pass_v sentence_n speedy_o in_o his_o favour_n but_o they_o rather_o advise_v the_o grant_v a_o decretal_a bull_n which_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o order_n to_o which_o the_o bearer_n be_v instruct_v to_o show_v very_o good_a precedent_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o press_v the_o queen_n most_o effectual_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a life_n as_o that_o which_o will_v compose_v all_o these_o difference_n in_o the_o soft_a and_o easy_a way_n it_o pity_v they_o to_o see_v the_o rack_n and_o torment_n of_o conscience_n under_o which_o the_o king_n have_v smart_v so_o many_o year_n and_o that_o the_o dispute_n of_o divine_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o father_n have_v so_o disquiet_v he_o that_o for_o clear_v a_o matter_n thus_o perplex_v there_o be_v not_o only_o need_v of_o learning_n but_o of_o a_o more_o singular_a piety_n and_o illumination_n to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o desire_n of_o issue_n the_o settlement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o many_o other_o press_v reason_n that_o as_o the_o matter_n do_v admit_v of_o no_o further_a delay_n so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o opposite_a scale_n to_o balance_v these_o consideration_n there_o be_v false_a suggestion_n surmise_v abroad_o as_o if_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o desire_n of_o another_o wife_n who_o be_v not_o perhaps_o yet_o know_v much_o less_o design_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o suit_n but_o though_o the_o queen_n be_v of_o a_o rough_a temper_n and_o a_o unpleasant_a conversation_n and_o be_v pass_v all_o hope_n of_o child_n yet_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o king_n who_o have_v spend_v his_o most_o youthful_a day_n with_o she_o so_o kind_o will_v now_o in_o the_o decline_n of_o his_o age_n be_v at_o all_o this_o trouble_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o she_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o motive_n but_o they_o by_o search_v his_o sore_n find_v there_o be_v root_v in_o his_o heart_n both_o a_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o a_o respect_n to_o law_n and_o order_n so_o that_o though_o all_o his_o people_n press_v he_o to_o drive_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o issue_n yet_o he_o will_v still_o wait_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n therefore_o they_o most_o press_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v the_o cure_n which_o his_o distemper_n require_v and_o to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o insist_v too_o much_o on_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o since_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n breast_n in_o doubtful_a case_n
be_v by_o a_o other_o dispatch_v which_o gardiner_n send_v order_v to_o protest_v and_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o not_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o true_a vicar_n but_o the_o king_n upon_o second_o thought_n judge_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o proceed_v to_o this_o extremity_n so_o soon_o they_o be_v also_o order_v to_o advertise_v the_o pope_n that_o all_o the_o nobility_n have_v assure_v the_o king_n they_o will_v adhere_v to_o he_o in_o case_n he_o be_v so_o ill_o use_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n ruin_n be_v unavoidable_a if_o the_o pope_n grant_v the_o avocation_n the_o emperor_n agent_n have_v pretend_v they_o can_v not_o send_v the_o original_n breve_fw-la into_o england_n and_o say_v their_o master_n will_v send_v it_o to_o rome_n upon_o which_o the_o ambassador_n have_v solicit_v for_o letter_n compulsory_a to_o require_v he_o to_o send_v it_o to_o england_n yet_o leave_v that_o might_n now_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n by_o the_o imperialist_n for_o a_o avocation_n they_o be_v order_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o it_o for_o the_o legate_n will_v proceed_v to_o sentence_n upon_o the_o attest_v copy_n that_o be_v send_v from_o spain_n the_o ambassador_n have_v also_o order_n to_o take_v the_o best_a counsel_n in_o rome_n 28._o about_o the_o legal_a way_n of_o hinder_v a_o avocation_n but_o they_o find_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o rely_v much_o on_o the_o lawyer_n in_o that_o matter_n for_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o secrecy_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o of_o they_o they_o have_v such_o expectation_n of_o preferment_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v beyond_o all_o the_o fee_n that_o can_v be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o discover_v all_o secret_n to_o he_o so_o none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v earnest_a to_o hinder_v a_o avocation_n it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o bring_v all_o matter_n to_o rome_n by_o which_o they_o may_v hope_v for_o much_o great_a fe_n and_o salviati_n who_o the_o ambassador_n have_v gain_v tell_v they_o that_o campana_n bring_v word_n out_o of_o england_n that_o the_o process_n be_v then_o in_o a_o good_a forwardness_n they_o with_o many_o oath_n deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o silvester_n darius_n who_o be_v send_v express_a to_o rome_n for_o oppose_v the_o avocation_n confirm_v all_o that_o they_o swear_v but_o nothing_o be_v believe_v for_o by_o a_o secret_a conveyance_n campana_n have_v letter_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o when_o they_o object_v to_o salviati_n what_o be_v promise_v by_o campana_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n that_o he_o will_v do_v every_o thing_n for_o the_o king_n that_o he_o can_v do_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n he_o answer_v that_o campana_n swear_v he_o have_v never_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o hard_o be_v the_o case_n of_o minister_n in_o such_o ticklish_a negotiation_n that_o they_o must_v say_v and_o unsay_v swear_v and_o forswear_v as_o they_o be_v instruct_v which_o go_v of_o course_n as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o business_n but_o now_o the_o legate_n be_v proceed_v in_o england_n of_o the_o step_n in_o which_o they_o go_v though_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v already_o publish_v england_n yet_o considerable_a thing_n be_v pass_v over_o on_o the_o 31th_o of_o may_n the_o king_n by_o a_o warrant_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n give_v the_o legate_n leave_v to_o execute_v their_o commission_n 12._o upon_o which_o they_o sit_v that_o same_o day_n the_o commission_n be_v present_v by_o longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o proto-notary_n of_o the_o court_n and_o he_o read_v it_o public_o then_o the_o legate_n take_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o say_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o execute_v it_o and_o first_o give_v the_o usual_a oath_n to_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o court_n and_o order_v a_o peremptory_a citation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o appear_v on_o the_o 18_o of_o june_n between_o 9_o and_o 10_o a_o clock_n and_o so_o the_o court_n adjourn_v the_o next_o session_n be_v on_o the_o 18_o of_o june_n where_o the_o citation_n be_v return_v due_o execute_v richard_n simpson_n dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n and_o mr._n john_n bell_n appear_v as_o the_o king_n proxy_n but_o the_o queen_n appear_v in_o person_n and_o do_v protest_v against_o the_o legate_n as_o incompetent_a judge_n allege_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v already_o avocate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o desire_v a_o competent_a time_n in_o which_o she_o may_v prove_v it_o the_o legate_n assign_v she_o the_o 21th_o and_o so_o adjourn_v the_o court_n till_o then_o queen_n about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o severe_a complaint_n exhibit_v against_o the_o queen_n in_o council_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o account_n give_v in_o a_o paper_n that_o have_v somewhat_o write_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o with_o the_o cardinal_n own_o hand_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v inform_v some_o design_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n or_o the_o cardinal_n in_o which_o if_o she_o have_v any_o hand_n she_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v spare_v that_o she_o have_v not_o show_v such_o love_n to_o the_o king_n neither_o in_o bed_n nor_o out_o of_o bed_n as_o she_o ought_v and_o now_o that_o the_o king_n be_v very_o pensive_a and_o in_o much_o grief_n she_o show_v great_a sign_n of_o joy_n set_v on_o all_o people_n to_o dance_n and_o other_o diversion_n this_o it_o seem_v she_o do_v out_o of_o spite_n to_o the_o king_n since_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o her_o temper_n and_o ordinary_a behaviour_n and_o whereas_o she_o ought_v rather_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o bring_v this_o matter_n to_o a_o good_a conclusion_n she_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o serious_a and_o that_o she_o may_v corrupt_v the_o people_n affection_n to_o the_o king_n she_o show_v herself_o much_o abroad_o and_o by_o civility_n and_o gracious_a bow_v her_o head_n which_o have_v not_o be_v her_o custom_n former_o do_v study_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o that_o have_v the_o pretend_a breve_fw-la in_o her_o hand_n she_o will_v not_o show_v it_o soon_o from_o all_o which_o the_o king_n conclude_v that_o she_o hate_v he_o therefore_o his_o council_n do_v not_o think_v it_o advisable_v for_o he_o to_o be_v any_o more_o conversant_a with_o she_o either_o in_o bed_n or_o at_o board_n they_o also_o in_o their_o conscience_n think_v his_o life_n be_v in_o such_o danger_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o her_o company_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o princess_n to_o be_v with_o she_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v she_o to_o induce_v she_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a order_n and_o to_o persuade_v she_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n to_o which_o paper_n the_o cardinal_z add_v in_o latin_a that_o she_o play_v the_o fool_n court_n if_o she_o contend_v with_o the_o king_n that_o her_o child_n have_v not_o be_v bless_v and_o somewhat_o of_o the_o evident_a suspicion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o forgery_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la but_o she_o have_v a_o constant_a mind_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v threaten_v to_o any_o thing_n on_o the_o 21th_o of_o june_n the_o court_n sit_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v present_a in_o person_n campegio_fw-la make_v a_o long_a speech_n of_o the_o errand_n they_o be_v come_v about_o responsio_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a unheard_a of_o vile_a and_o intolerable_a thing_n for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o live_v in_o adultery_n or_o rather_o incest_n which_o they_o must_v now_o try_v and_o proceed_v as_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n and_o both_o the_o legate_n make_v deep_a protestation_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o will_v proceed_v just_o and_o fair_o without_o any_o favour_n or_o partiality_n as_o for_o the_o formal_a speech_n which_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n make_v hall_n who_o never_o fail_v in_o trifle_n set_v they_o down_o which_o i_o incline_v to_o believe_v they_o real_o speak_v for_o with_o the_o journal_o of_o the_o court_n i_o find_v those_o speech_n write_v down_o though_o not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o journal_n but_o here_o the_o lord_n herbert_n usual_a diligence_n fail_v he_o for_o he_o fancy_v the_o queen_n never_o appear_v after_o the_o 18_o upon_o which_o because_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o next_o session_n be_v lose_v he_o infer_v against_o all_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n be_v not_o in_o court_n together_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o 25_o of_o june_n be_v the_o next_o session_n after_o the_o 18_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o by_o a_o original_a letter_n of_o the_o king_n to_o
the_o more_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o that_o by_o the_o canon-law_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o to_o grant_v a_o avocation_n of_o a_o cause_n upon_o good_a reason_n from_o the_o delegated_a to_o the_o supreme_a court_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o course_n of_o law_n be_v very_o usual_a and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o apparent_a that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o queen_n appeal_n be_v just_a and_o good_a emperor_n but_o the_o secret_a and_o most_o convince_a motive_n that_o wrought_v more_o on_o the_o pope_n than_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o treaty_n between_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v now_o concert_v therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v very_o speedy_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o avocate_v the_o matter_n to_o rome_n before_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o peace_n lest_o if_o he_o do_v it_o after_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_a article_n of_o the_o treaty_n which_o will_v have_v cast_v a_o foul_a blot_n upon_o he_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a perplex_a with_o the_o fear_n he_o have_v of_o lose_v the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o know_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o high_a spirit_n and_o will_v resent_v what_o he_o do_v severe_o and_o the_o cardinal_n now_o again_o order_v dr._n bennet_n in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n 29_o lie_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v certain_o lose_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v avocate_v therefore_o he_o beseech_v he_o to_o leave_v it_o still_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o for_o himself_o he_o shall_v rather_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n joint_a by_o joint_n than_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o matter_n contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n or_o to_o justice_n perplexity_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v oft_o say_v and_o the_o pope_n do_v apprehend_v that_o ill_a effect_n will_v follow_v for_o if_o the_o king_n fall_v from_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v no_o doubt_n all_o the_o lutheran_n prince_n who_o be_v already_o bandy_n against_o the_o emperor_n will_v join_v themselves_o with_o he_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n will_v most_o certain_o engage_v that_o king_n also_o into_o the_o union_n which_o will_v distract_v the_o church_n give_v encouragement_n to_o heresy_n and_o end_n in_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o popedom_n but_o in_o all_o this_o the_o crafty_a pope_n comfort_v himself_o that_o many_o time_n threaten_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v make_v good_a but_o be_v use_v to_o terrify_v and_o that_o the_o king_n who_o have_v write_v for_o the_o faith_n against_o luther_n and_o have_v be_v so_o ill_o use_v by_o he_o will_v never_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v sound_v so_o ill_o as_o because_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o therefore_o to_o turn_v heretic_n he_o also_o resolve_v to_o caress_n the_o french_a king_n much_o and_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o but_o that_o which_o go_v near_a the_o pope_n heart_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o family_n at_o florence_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v he_o assurance_n of_o that_o it_o weigh_v down_o all_o other_o consideration_n therefore_o he_o resolve_v he_o will_v please_v the_o emperor_n but_o do_v all_o he_o can_v not_o to_o lose_v the_o king_n so_o on_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n he_o send_v for_o the_o king_n ambassador_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o process_n be_v now_o so_o far_o set_v on_o in_o england_n and_o the_o avocation_n so_o earnest_o press_v that_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o no_o long_o for_o all_o the_o lawyer_n in_o rome_n have_v tell_v he_o the_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o justice_n upon_o this_o the_o ambassador_n tell_v he_o what_o they_o have_v in_o commission_n to_o say_v against_o it_o both_o from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o press_v it_o with_o great_a vehemence_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o many_o sigh_n and_o tear_n show_v how_o deep_a a_o impression_n that_o which_o they_o say_v make_v upon_o he_o he_o wish_v himself_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o martyrdom_n and_o add_v these_o word_n which_o because_o of_o their_o savour_v so_o much_o of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n i_o set_v down_o woe_n be_v i_o no_o body_n apprehend_v all_o those_o evil_n better_a than_o i_o do_v but_o i_o be_o so_o between_o the_o hammer_n and_o the_o forge_n that_o when_o i_o will_v comply_v with_o the_o king_n desire_n the_o whole_a storm_n than_o must_v fall_v on_o my_o head_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o on_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n they_o do_v object_v the_o many_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v they_o both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o under_o his_o hand_n he_o answer_v he_o desire_v to_o do_v more_o for_o the_o king_n than_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o refuse_v what_o the_o emperor_n now_o demand_v who_o force_n do_v so_o surround_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o only_o force_v he_o to_o grant_v he_o justice_n but_o can_v dispose_v of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o concern_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o ambassador_n see_v the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v to_o grant_v the_o avocation_n press_v against_o it_o no_o further_o but_o study_v to_o put_v it_o off_o for_o some_o time_n and_o therefore_o propose_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v himself_n write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o grant_v it_o till_o he_o receive_v his_o answer_n of_o all_o this_o they_o give_v advertisement_n to_o the_o king_n and_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v either_o drive_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o sentence_n in_o great_a haste_n or_o to_o prevent_v the_o affront_n of_o a_o advocation_n suspend_v the_o process_n for_o some_o time_n they_o also_o advise_v the_o search_a all_o the_o packet_n that_o go_v or_o come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o flanders_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o all_o campegio_n letter_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o no_o bull_n may_v come_v to_o england_n for_o they_o do_v much_o apprehend_v that_o the_o avocation_n will_v be_v grant_v within_o very_a few_o day_n 26._o their_o next_o dispatch_n bear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v for_o they_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v sign_v the_o avocation_n the_o day_n before_o grant_v but_o they_o understand_v another_o way_n that_o the_o treaty_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o be_v finish_v and_o the_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v on_o the_o 18_o of_o july_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o fear_v the_o emperor_n more_o than_o all_o other_o prince_n but_o that_o he_o also_o trust_v he_o more_o now_o on_o the_o 19_o of_o july_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o messenger_n with_o the_o avocation_n to_o england_n 30_o with_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o king_n he_o write_v afterward_o all_o this_o while_n campegio_n as_o he_o have_v order_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o matter_n by_o delay_n legate_n so_o do_v it_o very_o dextrous_o and_o in_o this_o he_o pretend_v a_o fair_a excuse_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o king_n honour_n to_o precipitate_v the_o matter_n too_o much_o lest_o great_a advantage_n may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o by_o the_o queen_n party_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o proceed_v slow_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v with_o what_o moderation_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n the_o matter_n be_v handle_v from_o the_o 25_o of_o june_n the_o court_n adjourn_v to_o the_o 28_o order_v a_o second_o citation_n for_o the_o queen_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o contumacy_n and_o of_o their_o proceed_n to_o examine_v witness_n and_o on_o the_o 28_o they_o declare_v the_o queen_n contumacious_a the_o second_o time_n and_o examine_v several_a witness_n upon_o the_o article_n and_o adjourn_v to_o the_o 5_o of_o july_n on_o that_o day_n the_o bull_n and_o breve_fw-la be_v read_v in_o court_n and_o the_o king_n council_n argue_v long_o against_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o ground_n that_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v in_o which_o campegio_n be_v much_o disgu_v to_o hear_v they_o argue_v against_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o grant_v such_o a_o dispensation_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v against_o a_o divine_a precept_n allege_v that_o his_o power_n do_v not_o exend_v so_o far_o this_o the_o legate_n overrule_v and_o say_v that_o that_o be_v too_o high_a a_o point_n for_o they_o to_o judge_n in_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v argue_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a
proper_a judge_n in_o that_o and_o it_o be_v odds_o but_o he_o will_v judge_v favourable_o for_o himself_o the_o court_n adjourn_v to_o the_o 12_o and_o from_o that_o to_o the_o 14_o on_o these_o day_n the_o deposition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v take_v and_o some_o that_o be_v ancient_a person_n be_v examine_v by_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o legate_n and_o all_o the_o deposition_n be_v publish_v on_o the_o 17_o other_o instrument_n relate_v to_o the_o process_n be_v also_o read_v and_o verify_v in_o court_n on_o the_o 21th_o the_o court_n saâ—e_v to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n as_o be_v expect_v and_o the_o instrument_n that_o the_o king_n have_v sign_v when_o he_o come_v of_o age_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o contract_n make_v when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n be_v then_o read_v and_o verify_v upon_o which_o the_o king_n council_n of_o who_o gardiner_n be_v the_o chief_a close_v their_o evidence_n and_o sum_v up_o all_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v and_o in_o the_o king_n name_n desire_a sentence_n may_v be_v give_v sentence_n but_o campegio_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v some_o interval_n shall_v be_v between_o that_o and_o the_o sentence_n put_v it_o off_o till_o the_o 23th_o be_v friday_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a process_n he_o preside_v both_o be_v the_o ancient_a cardinal_n and_o chief_o to_o show_v great_a equity_n since_o exception_n may_v have_v be_v take_v if_o the_o other_o have_v appear_v much_o in_o it_o so_o that_o he_o only_o sit_v by_o he_o for_o form_n but_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o court_n be_v still_o direct_v by_o campegio_n on_o friday_n there_o be_v a_o great_a appearance_n and_o a_o general_a expectation_n but_o by_o a_o strange_a surprise_n campegio_n adjourn_v the_o court_n to_o the_o one_a of_o october_n court._n for_o which_o he_o pretend_v that_o they_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o consistory_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o must_v follow_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o court_n which_o from_o that_o time_n till_o october_n be_v in_o a_o vacation_n and_o hear_v no_o cause_n and_o this_o he_o aver_v to_o be_v true_a on_o the_o word_n of_o a_o true_a prelate_n the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o chamber_n very_o near_o where_o he_o hear_v what_o pass_v and_o be_v inexpressible_o surprise_v at_o it_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n be_v in_o court_n and_o complain_v much_o of_o this_o delay_n and_o press_v the_o legate_n to_o give_v sentence_n campegio_fw-la answer_v that_o what_o they_o may_v then_o pronounce_v will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o be_v in_o vacation-time_n but_o give_v great_a hope_n of_o a_o favourable_a sentence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n upon_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v very_o high_a offence_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n with_o great_a commotion_n swear_v by_o the_o mass_n that_o he_o see_v it_o be_v true_a which_o have_v be_v common_o say_v that_o never_o cardinal_n yet_o do_v good_a in_o england_n and_o so_o all_o the_o temporal_a lord_n go_v away_o in_o a_o fury_n leave_v the_o legate_n wolsey_z especial_o in_o no_o small_a perplexity_n wolsey_z know_v it_o will_v be_v suspect_v that_o he_o understand_v this_o beforehand_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o either_o to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o can_v not_o help_v it_o all_o apology_n be_v ill_o hear_v by_o a_o enrage_a prince_n campegio_fw-la have_v not_o much_o to_o lose_v in_o england_n but_o his_o bishopric_n of_o salisbury_n and_o the_o reward_n he_o expect_v from_o the_o king_n which_o he_o know_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v plentiful_o make_v up_o to_o he_o but_o his_o colleague_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n he_o have_v much_o to_o fear_v because_o he_o have_v much_o to_o lose_v for_o as_o the_o king_n have_v severe_o chide_v he_o for_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o business_n so_o he_o be_v now_o to_o expect_v a_o heavy_a storm_n from_o he_o danger_n and_o after_o so_o long_a a_o administration_n of_o affair_n by_o so_o insolent_a a_o favourite_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o as_o many_o of_o his_o enemy_n be_v join_v against_o he_o so_o matter_n must_v needs_o be_v find_v to_o work_v his_o ruin_n with_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v alienate_v from_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v under_o all_o the_o disorder_n which_o a_o fear_n that_o be_v heighten_v by_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n can_v produce_v but_o the_o king_n govern_v himself_o upon_o this_o occasion_n with_o more_o temper_n than_o can_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o man_n of_o his_o humour_n therefore_o as_o he_o make_v no_o great_a show_n of_o disturbance_n so_o to_o divert_v his_o uneasy_a thought_n he_o go_v his_o progress_n soon_o after_o he_o receive_v his_o agent_n letter_n from_o rome_n and_o make_v gardiner_n who_o be_v then_o secretary_n of_o state_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o put_v campegio_n to_o his_o oath_n whether_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o king_n secret_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o and_o if_o he_o swear_v he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o make_v he_o swear_v he_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o messenger_z come_v from_o rome_n with_o a_o breve_fw-la to_o the_o legate_n require_v they_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o and_o with_o a_o avocation_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o rome_n together_o with_o letter_n citatory_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o appear_v there_o in_o person_n 4._o or_o by_o their_o proxy_n of_o which_o when_o the_o king_n be_v advertise_v gardiner_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n by_o his_o order_n that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o have_v the_o letter_n citatory_n execute_v or_o the_o commission_n discharge_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o but_o that_o upon_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la to_o they_o they_o shall_v declare_v their_o commission_n void_a for_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o thing_n so_o much_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o crown_n as_o a_o citation_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o another_o court_n nor_o will_v he_o let_v his_o subject_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n that_o he_o make_v for_o the_o lessen_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n upon_o which_o the_o two_o cardinal_n for_o they_o be_v legate_n no_o long_o go_v to_o the_o king_n at_o grafton_n it_o be_v general_o expect_v that_o wolsey_n shall_v have_v be_v disgrace_v then_o for_o not_o only_o the_o king_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o but_o he_o receive_v new_a information_n of_o his_o have_v juggle_v in_o the_o business_n and_o that_o he_o secret_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v what_o be_v do_v this_o be_v set_v about_o by_o some_o of_o the_o queen_n agent_n as_o if_o there_o be_v certain_a knowledge_n have_v of_o it_o at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o a_o trick_n find_v and_o bring_v over_o to_o england_n the_o emperor_n look_v on_o the_o cardinal_n as_o his_o inveterate_a enemy_n and_o design_v to_o ruin_v he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a nor_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o persuade_v the_o queen_n to_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o pull_v he_o down_o but_o all_o this_o seem_v a_o artifice_n of_o they_o only_a to_o destroy_v he_o for_o the_o earnestness_n the_o cardinal_n express_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v such_o that_o either_o he_o be_v sincere_a in_o it_o or_o he_o be_v the_o best_a at_o dissemble_a that_o ever_o be_v but_o these_o suggestion_n be_v easy_o infuse_v in_o the_o king_n angry_a mind_n so_o strange_o be_v man_n turn_v by_o their_o affection_n that_o sometime_o they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o and_o at_o other_o time_n they_o believe_v every_o thing_n yet_o when_o the_o cardinal_n with_o his_o colleague_n come_v to_o court_n they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o king_n with_o very_o hearty_a expression_n of_o kindness_n and_o wolsey_n be_v often_o in_o private_a with_o he_o sometime_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n and_o sometime_o alone_o once_o he_o be_v many_o hour_n with_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o when_o they_o take_v leave_v he_o send_v they_o away_o very_o oblige_o but_o that_o which_o give_v cardinal_n wolsey_n the_o most_o assurance_n cromwell_n be_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o king_n privacy_n do_v carry_v themselves_o towards_o he_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v both_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n then_o make_v vis-count_a of_o rochfort_n sir_n brian_n tuke_n and_o gardiner_n conclude_v that_o from_o the_o motion_n of_o such_o weathercock_n the_o air_n of_o the_o prince_n affection_n be_v best_o gather_v court_n anne_n boleyn_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o the_o court_n again_o out_o of_o which_o she_o have_v be_v dismiss_v for_o some_o
at_o rome_n to_o see_v it_o fall_v on_o he_o so_o in_o easter-week_n he_o be_v order_v to_o go_v north_n though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o have_v stay_v at_o richmond_n which_o the_o king_n have_v give_v he_o in_o exchange_n for_o hampton-court_n that_o he_o have_v also_o build_v but_o that_o be_v too_o near_o the_o court_n and_o his_o enemy_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o send_v he_o further_o from_o it_o according_o he_o go_v to_o cawood_n in_o yorkshire_n in_o which_o journey_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o state_n be_v considerable_a for_o he_o travel_v thither_o with_o a_o 160_o horse_n in_o his_o train_n and_o 72_o cart_n follow_v he_o with_o his_o household_n stuff_n to_o conclude_v his_o story_n all_o at_o once_o treason_n he_o be_v in_o november_n the_o next_o year_n seize_v on_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n who_o attach_v he_o for_o high_a treason_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n who_o be_v order_v to_o bring_v he_o up_o to_o london_n and_o even_o â—hen_o he_o have_v gracious_a message_n from_o the_o king_n but_o these_o do_v not_o work_n much_o on_o he_o for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o know_v himself_o guilty_a of_o some_o secret_a practice_n with_o the_o pope_n or_o with_o the_o emperor_n which_o yet_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o last_o or_o whether_o he_o can_v no_o long_o stand_v under_o the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o that_o change_n of_o condition_n he_o be_v so_o cast_v down_o that_o on_o his_o way_n to_o london_n he_o sicken_v at_o sheffield_n park_n in_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsburies_n house_n from_o whence_o by_o slow_a journey_n he_o go_v as_o far_o as_o leicester_n where_o after_o some_o day_n languish_v he_o die_v and_o at_o the_o last_o make_v great_a protestation_n of_o his_o have_v serve_v the_o king_n faithful_o and_o that_o he_o have_v little_o regard_v the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o do_v he_o pleasure_n but_o if_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v he_o over_o so_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o gray_a hair_n and_o he_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o reflect_v on_o all_o his_o past_a service_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o his_o weighty_a matter_n for_o by_o that_o phrase_n they_o usual_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n divorce_n and_o then_o he_o will_v find_v in_o his_o conscience_n whether_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o or_o not_o die_v he_o die_v the_o 28_o of_o november_n 1530._o and_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n that_o several_a age_n have_v show_v of_o the_o variety_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o humane_a thing_n both_o in_o his_o rise_n and_o fall_v and_o by_o his_o temper_n in_o both_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o greatness_n and_o deserve_v what_o he_o suffer_v but_o to_o conclude_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o he_o i_o shall_v add_v what_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n end_v it_o with_o here_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fall_v of_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n character_n for_o i_o assure_v you_o in_o his_o time_n he_o be_v the_o haughty_a man_n in_o all_o his_o proceed_n alive_a have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n than_o he_o have_v to_o his_o spiritual_a profession_n wherein_o shall_v be_v show_v all_o meekness_n and_o charity_n call_v but_o now_o with_o the_o change_n of_o this_o great_a minister_n there_o follow_v a_o change_n of_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o hold_v a_o parliament_n that_o he_o may_v meet_v his_o people_n and_o establish_v such_o a_o good_a understanding_n between_o himself_o and_o they_o that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o secure_v at_o home_n and_o then_o he_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v more_o confident_o abroad_o there_o have_v be_v no_o parliament_n for_o seven_o year_n but_o the_o blame_n of_o that_o and_o of_o every_o other_o miscarriage_n fall_v natural_o on_o the_o disgrace_a minister_n he_o do_v not_o doubt_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v his_o people_n full_a satisfaction_n in_o that_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o so_o a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o meet_v the_o 3d_o of_o november_n and_o there_o among_o several_a other_o law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v bill_n send_v up_o by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o some_o of_o the_o most_o exorbitant_a abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n one_o be_v against_o the_o exaction_n for_o the_o probates_n of_o will_n another_o be_v for_o the_o regulate_v of_o mortuary_n a_o three_o be_v about_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o nonresidence_n and_o churchman_n being_n farmer_n of_o land_n in_o the_o pass_n of_o these_o bill_n there_o be_v severe_a reflection_n make_v on_o the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o flow_v from_o man_n that_o favour_v luther_n doctrine_n in_o their_o heart_n when_o these_o bill_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n speak_v to_o they_o hall_n do_v reflect_v on_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o say_v that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o bring_v down_o the_o church_n and_o he_o desire_v they_o will_v consider_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n to_o which_o it_o be_v reduce_v by_o heresy_n and_o end_v that_o all_o this_o be_v for_o lack_v of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v afterward_o know_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o rochester_n they_o send_v their_o speaker_n sr._n thomas_n audley_n with_o 30_o of_o their_o member_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n for_o say_v that_o their_o act_n flow_v from_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o high_a imputation_n on_o the_o whole_a nation_n when_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o commons_o be_v so_o charge_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v infidel_n and_o heathen_n this_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o court_n to_o mortify_v that_o bishop_n who_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o they_o for_o his_o adhere_n so_o firm_o to_o the_o queen_n cause_n the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o six_o other_o bishop_n and_o before_o they_o tell_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o commons_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v he_o only_o mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n when_o he_o say_v all_o flow_v from_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o intend_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o this_o explanation_n the_o king_n send_v by_o the_o treasurer_n of_o his_o household_n sr._n will._n fitz-williams_n but_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v pass_v over_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o satisfy_v with_o it_o so_o that_o they_o go_v on_o lay_v open_a the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n great_a opposition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o bill_n clergy_n and_o the_o clergy_n both_o within_o and_o without_o door_n do_v defame_v they_o and_o say_v these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a beginning_n of_o heresy_n to_o complain_v of_o abuse_n and_o pretend_v reformation_n on_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_v the_o clergy_n from_o which_o heresy_n take_v its_o chief_a strength_n and_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n do_v general_o oppose_v they_o the_o temporal_a lord_n be_v no_o less_o earnest_a to_o have_v they_o pass_v the_o cardinal_n be_v admit_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n where_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o submissive_a in_o his_o fawn_a as_o he_o have_v former_o do_v in_o his_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o who_o dare_v oppose_v he_o but_o the_o king_n set_v the_o bill_n forward_o and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n the_o king_n intend_v by_o this_o to_o let_v the_o pope_n see_v what_o he_o can_v do_v if_o he_o go_v on_o to_o offend_v he_o and_o how_o willing_o his_o parliament_n will_v concur_v with_o he_o if_o it_o go_v to_o extremity_n he_o do_v also_o endear_v himself_o much_o to_o the_o people_n by_o relieve_v they_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o clergy_n lose_v much_o by_o this_o mean_n for_o these_o act_n do_v not_o only_o lessen_v their_o present_a profit_n but_o do_v open_v the_o way_n for_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o to_o their_o detriment_n afterward_o their_o oppose_v of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o motion_n for_o reformation_n do_v very_o much_o increase_v the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o be_v conceive_v against_o they_o whereas_o if_o such_o motion_n have_v either_o rise_v from_o themselves_o or_o have_v at_o least_o be_v cherish_v by_o they_o their_o adversary_n have_v not_o perhaps_o be_v so_o favourable_o hear_v so_o fatal_o do_v they_o mistake_v their_o true_a interest_n when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v concern_v
a_o book_n for_o his_o opinion_n and_o confirm_v it_o with_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o he_o can_v and_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o ormond_n to_o which_o honour_n the_o king_n have_v advance_v sr._n thomas_n boleyn_n in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n he_o publish_v his_o book_n about_o it_o richard_n crook_n who_o be_v tutor_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n be_v send_v into_o italy_n and_o other_o be_v send_v to_o france_n and_o germany_n to_o consult_v the_o divine_n canonist_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o university_n about_o the_o king_n business_n how_o the_o rest_n manage_v the_o matter_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v but_o from_o a_o great_a number_n of_o original_a letter_n of_o doctor_n crook_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o his_o negotiation_n it_o be_v think_v best_a to_o begin_v at_o home_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o two_o university_n in_o england_n to_o send_v he_o their_o conclusion_n about_o it_o the_o matter_n go_v at_o oxford_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v send_v thither_o with_o the_o king_n letter_n for_o their_o resolution_n 1530._o it_o be_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o master_n as_o well_o regent_n as_o non-regent_n commit_v to_o 33_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n who_o be_v name_v by_o their_o own_o faculty_n or_o to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o to_o determine_v the_o question_n that_o be_v send_v with_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o to_o set_v the_o common_a seal_n of_o the_o university_n to_o their_o conclusion_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o warrant_n they_o do_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o april_n put_v the_o common_a seal_n of_o the_o university_n to_o a_o instrument_n declare_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o brother_n wife_n to_o be_v both_o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n 8.257_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o oxford_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o uneasiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o university_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o several_a message_n the_o king_n send_v before_o that_o instrument_n can_v be_v procure_v so_o that_o from_o the_o 12_o of_o february_n to_o the_o 8_o of_o april_n the_o matter_n be_v in_o agitation_n the_o master_n of_o art_n general_o oppose_v it_o though_o the_o doctor_n and_o head_n be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n for_o it_o but_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o instrument_n 225._o he_o give_v some_o reason_n upon_o what_o design_n i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v extort_a by_o force_n and_o be_v do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o master_n of_o art_n be_v of_o itself_o void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ill_a thing_n he_o take_v pain_n to_o purge_v the_o university_n of_o it_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o fear_n and_o corruption_n of_o some_o aspire_a man_n of_o the_o university_n and_o without_o any_o proof_n give_v credit_n to_o a_o lie_a story_n set_v down_o by_o sanders_n of_o a_o assembly_n call_v in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n be_v set_v to_o the_o determination_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v or_o consider_v the_o other_o instrument_n to_o which_o the_o university_n set_v their_o seal_n that_o be_v agree_v on_o in_o a_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o master_n as_o well_o regent_n as_o non-regent_n give_v power_n to_o these_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n ofdivinity_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o set_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n to_o their_o conclusion_n the_o original_n whereof_o the_o lord_n herbert_n see_v upon_o which_o the_o person_n so_o depute_v have_v full_a authority_n to_o set_v the_o university_n seal_v to_o that_o conclusion_n without_o a_o new_a convocation_n perhaps_o that_o instrument_n be_v not_o so_o careful_o preserve_v among_o their_o record_n or_o be_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n take_v away_o which_o may_v occasion_v these_o mistake_n in_o their_o historian_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v also_o another_o mistake_n in_o the_o relation_n he_o give_v for_o he_o say_v those_o of_o paris_n have_v determine_v in_o this_o matter_n before_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o at_o oxford_n the_o print_a decision_n of_o the_o sorbone_n contradict_v this_o for_o it_o bear_v date_n the_o 2d_o of_o july_n 1530._o whereas_o this_o be_v do_v the_o 8_o of_o april_n 1530._o but_o what_o pass_v at_o cambridge_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o more_o full_o 32._o from_o a_o original_a letter_n write_v by_o gardiner_n and_o fox_n to_o the_o king_n in_o february_n but_o the_o day_n be_v not_o mark_v when_o they_o come_v to_o cambridge_n they_o speak_v to_o the_o vicechancellor_n who_o they_o find_v very_o ready_a to_o serve_v the_o king_n so_o be_v also_o bonner_n who_o they_o call_v doctor_n edmond_n and_o several_a other_o feb._n but_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_a party_n that_o meet_v together_o and_o resolve_v to_o oppose_v they_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o doctor_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o master_n of_o art_n in_o all_o about_o 200_o be_v hold_v there_o the_o king_n letter_n be_v read_v and_o the_o vicechancellor_n call_v upon_o several_a of_o they_o to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n about_o it_o they_o answer_v as_o their_o affection_n lead_v they_o and_o be_v in_o some_o disorder_n but_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o the_o answer_v the_o king_n letter_n and_o the_o question_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o some_o indifferent_a man_n great_a exception_n be_v make_v to_o doctor_n salcot_n doctor_n reps_n and_o crome_n and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v approve_v doctor_n cranmers_n book_n as_o have_v already_o declare_v themselves_o partial_a but_o to_o that_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o after_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o discourse_v of_o as_o the_o king_n matter_n have_v be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o any_o number_n of_o man_n can_v be_v find_v who_o have_v not_o declare_v their_o judgement_n about_o it_o one_o way_n or_o another_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o debate_n but_o when_o it_o grow_v late_a the_o vicechancellor_n command_v every_o man_n to_o take_v his_o place_n and_o to_o give_v his_o voice_n whether_o they_o will_v agree_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o select_a body_n of_o man_n but_o that_o night_n they_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o the_o congregation_n be_v adjourn_v till_o next_o day_n the_o vicechancellor_n offer_v a_o grace_n or_o order_n to_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o 29_o person_n himself_n 10_o doctor_n and_o 16_o bachelor_n and_o the_o 2_o proctor_n that_o the_o question_n be_v public_o dispute_v what_o two_o part_n of_o three_o agree_v to_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o a_o congregation_n and_o without_o any_o further_a debate_n the_o common_a seal_n of_o the_o university_n shall_v be_v set_v to_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v at_o first_o deny_v then_o be_v put_v to_o the_o vote_n it_o be_v carry_v equal_o on_o both_o side_n but_o be_v a_o three_o time_n propose_v it_o be_v carry_v for_o the_o divorce_n of_o which_o a_o account_n be_v present_o send_v to_o the_o king_n with_o a_o schedule_n of_o their_o name_n to_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v at_o length_n determine_v though_o not_o without_o opposition_n that_o the_o king_n marriage_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v think_v strange_a difficulty_n that_o the_o king_n who_o be_v otherwise_o so_o absolute_a in_o england_n shall_v have_v meet_v with_o more_o difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n at_o home_n than_o he_o do_v abroad_o but_o the_o most_o reasonable_a account_n i_o can_v give_v of_o it_o be_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o university_n particular_o at_o cambridge_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o luther_n doctrine_n and_o of_o those_o cranmer_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a so_o that_o crome_n shaxton_n latimer_n and_o other_o of_o that_o society_n favour_v the_o king_n cause_n beside_o that_o anne_n boleyn_n have_v in_o the_o duchess_n of_o alancon_n court_n who_o incline_v to_o the_o reformation_n receive_v such_o impression_n as_o make_v they_o fear_n that_o her_o greatness_n and_o cranmers_n preferment_n will_v encourage_v heresy_n to_o which_o the_o university_n be_v furious_o averse_a and_o therefore_o they_o do_v resist_v all_o conclusion_n that_o may_v promote_v the_o divorce_n but_o as_o for_o crook_n in_o italy_n he_o be_v very_o learned_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n 13._o be_v first_o send_v to_o venice_n to_o search_v the_o greek_a manuscript_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o library_n of_o
court_n of_o rome_n to_o procure_v a_o breve_fw-la that_o divine_n or_o canonist_n may_v without_o fear_n or_o hazard_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n require_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v nothing_o for_o gain_n or_o partial_a affection_n but_o say_v the_o pure_a and_o simple_a truth_n without_o any_o artifice_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n this_o seem_v so_o fair_a that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o obtain_v though_o the_o king_n write_v a_o very_a earnest_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o verona_n to_o assist_v his_o minister_n in_o procure_v it_o 7._o and_o i_o find_v by_o another_o dispatch_n that_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v at_o length_n gain_v 16._o not_o without_o much_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n for_o at_o rome_n though_o they_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o oppose_v this_o method_n because_o it_o seem_v so_o very_o reasonable_a yet_o they_o have_v great_a apprehension_n of_o it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v design_v to_o force_v the_o pope_n to_o determine_v as_o the_o king_n please_v and_o they_o abhor_v the_o precedent_n that_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a friar_n shall_v dictate_v to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n 28._o crook_n report_v out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o cranmer_n to_o he_o from_o rome_n these_o word_n as_o for_o our_o success_n here_o they_o be_v very_o little_a nor_o dare_v we_o attempt_v to_o know_v any_o man_n mind_n because_o of_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v he_o content_a with_o what_o you_o have_v do_v and_o he_o say_v no_o friar_n shall_v discuss_v his_o power_n and_o as_o for_o any_o favour_n in_o this_o court_n i_o look_v for_o none_o but_o to_o have_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o cardinal_n declare_v against_o we_o but_o crook_n as_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o procure_v hand_n tell_v these_o he_o come_v to_o he_o desire_v they_o will_v write_v their_o conclusion_n 5._o according_a to_o learning_n and_o conscience_n without_o any_o respect_n or_o favour_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o protest_v he_o never_o give_v nor_o promise_v any_o divine_a any_o thing_n till_o he_o have_v first_o free_o write_v his_o mind_n subscription_n and_o that_o what_o he_o then_o give_v be_v rather_o a_o honourable_a present_n than_o a_o reward_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n he_o write_v upon_o pain_n of_o my_o head_n if_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v i_o never_o give_v any_o man_n one_o halfpenny_n before_o i_o have_v his_o conclusion_n to_o your_o highness_n 7._o without_o former_a prayer_n or_o promise_n of_o reward_n for_o the_o same_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o not_o only_o have_v no_o order_n from_o the_o king_n to_o corrupt_v divine_n but_o that_o his_o order_n be_v express_v to_o the_o contrary_n as_o for_o the_o money_n he_o give_v the_o reader_n will_v be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_v by_o the_o follow_a account_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o as_o can_v work_v much_o on_o any_o man_n there_o be_v a_o original_a bill_n of_o his_o account_n yet_o extant_a audit_v and_o sign_v by_o peter_n a_o ghinuâ—iis_n 8._o out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v extract_v these_o particular_n item_n to_o a_o servite_fw-la friar_z when_o he_o subscribe_v one_o crown_n to_o a_o jew_n one_o crown_n to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o servite_v two_o crown_n acknowledgement_n to_o the_o observant_a friar_n two_o crown_n to_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n john_n and_o st._n paul_n who_o write_v for_o the_o king_n cause_n fifteen_o crown_n to_o that_o convent_n four_o crown_n item_n give_v to_o john_n maria_n for_o his_o expense_n of_o go_v to_o milan_n from_o venice_n and_o for_o reward_v the_o doctor_n there_o thirty_o crown_n item_n to_o john_n marino_n minister_n of_o the_o franciscan_n who_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o king_n cause_n twenty_o crown_n this_o show_v that_o they_o must_v have_v have_v very_o prostitute_v conscience_n if_o they_o can_v be_v hire_v so_o cheap_a 22._o it_o be_v true_a crook_n in_o many_o of_o his_o letter_n say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v money_n enough_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o shall_v get_v the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o italy_n for_o he_o find_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o all_o mercenary_a but_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o 9_o order_v he_o only_o to_o promise_v reward_n to_o those_o who_o expect_v they_o and_o live_v by_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o canonist_n who_o do_v not_o use_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n without_o a_o fee._n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n do_v reward_n and_o fee_n divine_v at_o another_o rate_n 16._o for_o crook_n inform_v the_o king_n that_o one_o friar_n felix_n have_v write_v for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o marriage_n against_o the_o king_n there_o be_v a_o benefice_n of_o 500_o ducat_n a_o year_n give_v he_o in_o reward_n and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n offer_v a_o thousand_o ducat_n to_o the_o provincial_n of_o the_o gray-friar_n in_o venice_n emperor_n if_o he_o will_v inhibit_v all_o within_o his_o province_n to_o write_v or_o subscribe_v for_o the_o king_n cause_n but_o the_o provincial_n refuse_v it_o 29._o and_o say_v he_o neither_o can_v nor_o yet_o will_v do_v it_o and_o another_o that_o write_v for_o the_o queen_n have_v a_o benefice_n of_o 600_o crown_n so_o that_o it_o be_v open_o say_v at_o ferrara_n that_o they_o who_o write_v for_o the_o king_n have_v but_o a_o few_o crown_n apiece_o but_o they_o who_o write_v on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v good_a benefice_n they_o also_o try_v what_o can_v be_v do_v at_o milan_n both_o by_o threaten_n entreaty_n and_o reward_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o reverse_v the_o determination_n they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o matter_n but_o with_o no_o success_n and_o though_o francis_n georgius_n the_o venetian_a friar_n 18._o do_v great_o promote_v the_o king_n cause_n both_o by_o his_o write_n and_o authority_n yet_o crook_n write_v that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o make_v either_o he_o or_o his_o nephew_n accept_v one_o farthing_n of_o he_o by_o such_o fair_a mean_n it_o be_v that_o crook_n procure_v so_o many_o subscription_n first_o of_o particular_a divine_n many_o franciscan_n dominican_n and_o servite_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o conclusion_n though_o even_o in_o that_o there_o be_v opposition_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n agent_n campegio_fw-la be_v now_o engage_v in_o the_o emperor_n faction_n and_o do_v everywhere_o misrepresent_v the_o king_n cause_n be_v at_o venice_n he_o so_o wrought_v on_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o franciscan_n 29._o that_o though_o he_o have_v declare_v for_o the_o king_n and_o engage_v to_o bring_v the_o hand_n of_o 24_o doctor_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o order_n for_o it_o and_o have_v receive_v a_o small_a present_n of_o ten_o crown_n 1530._o yet_o aâ—ter_v he_o have_v keep_v the_o money_n three_o week_n he_o send_v it_o back_o and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o meddle_v more_o in_o it_o but_o they_o procure_v most_o of_o these_o hand_n without_o his_o help_n at_o milan_n a_o suffragan_n bishop_n and_o sixteen_o divine_n subscribe_v 26._o nine_o doctor_n subscribe_v at_o vincenza_n but_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n take_v the_o writing_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o have_v it_o and_o suppress_v it_o 2d_o at_o milan_n all_o the_o franciscan_n both_o observant_n and_o conventual_n subscribe_v and_o so_o do_v the_o dominican_n and_o all_o the_o canonist_n and_o though_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n emissary_n do_v threaten_v all_o that_o subscribe_v yet_o there_o be_v get_v eighty_o hand_n at_o milan_n next_o the_o university_n determine_v at_o bononia_n though_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n town_n many_o subscribe_v 1â—th_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o town_n do_v at_o first_o oppose_v the_o grant_n of_o any_o determination_n but_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la be_v bring_v thither_o he_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n give_v way_n to_o it_o so_o on_o the_o 19_o of_o june_n the_o matter_n be_v public_o debate_v and_o all_o cajetan_n argument_n be_v examine_v who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n in_o leviticus_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o christian_a church_n they_o determine_v that_o thâ—se_a law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o that_o they_o bind_v all_o both_o christian_n and_o infidel_n be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o judge_v marriage_n in_o these_o degree_n unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o the_o university_n of_o milan_n after_o
some_o day_n public_a dispute_n 29_o on_o the_o one_a of_o july_n determine_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n about_o which_o crook_n letter_n will_v be_v find_v among_o the_o instrument_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n at_o ferrara_n the_o divine_n do_v also_o confirm_v the_o same_o conclusion_n and_o sâ—t_v their_o seal_n to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v take_v away_o violent_o by_o some_o of_o the_o other_o faction_n yet_o the_o duke_n make_v it_o be_v restore_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o canon-law_n be_v then_o in_o great_a credit_n there_o and_o in_o a_o congregation_n of_o 72_o of_o that_o proâ—ession_n it_o be_v determine_v for_o the_o king_n but_o they_o ask_v 150_o crown_n foâ—_n set_v the_o seal_n to_o it_o and_o crook_n will_v not_o give_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o the_o next_o day_n he_o come_v and_o offer_v the_o money_n but_o than_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o they_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o it_o and_o he_o can_v not_o afterward_o obtain_v it_o in_o all_o crook_n send_v over_o by_o stokesley_n a_o hundred_o several_a book_n paper_n and_o subscription_n and_o there_o be_v many_o hand_n subscribe_v to_o many_o of_o those_o paper_n but_o it_o seem_v crook_n die_v before_o he_o can_v receive_v a_o reward_n of_o this_o great_a service_n he_o do_v the_o king_n for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v he_o mention_v after_o this_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v forgive_v my_o insist_v so_o much_o on_o this_o negotiation_n for_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o give_v full_a and_o convince_a evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o it_o since_o it_o be_v so_o confident_o give_v out_o that_o these_o be_v but_o mercenary_a subscription_n what_o difficulty_n or_o opposition_n those_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o france_n find_v do_v not_o yet_o appear_v to_o i_o 25_o but_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o chief_a university_n there_o be_v procure_v the_o university_n of_o orleans_n determine_v it_o on_o the_o seven_o of_o april_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o canon-law_n at_o paris_n do_v also_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v in_o that_o case_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o may._n but_o the_o great_a and_o celebrate_a faculty_n of_o the_o sorbon_n who_o conclusion_n have_v be_v look_v on_o for_o some_o age_n as_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n make_v their_o decision_n with_o all_o possible_a solemnity_n and_o decency_n they_o first_o meet_v at_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mathurin_n where_o there_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o every_o one_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o study_v the_o question_n and_o resolve_v it_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o from_o the_o 8_o of_o june_n to_o the_o 2d_o of_o july_n they_o continue_v search_v the_o matter_n with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n both_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o father_n and_o the_o council_n and_o have_v many_o dispute_n about_o it_o 2d_o after_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o faculty_n do_v determine_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v in_o it_o and_o they_o set_v their_o common_a seal_n to_o it_o at_o st._n mathurin_n the_o 2d_o of_o july_n 1530._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v both_o the_o faculty_n of_o law_n 10_o civil_a and_o canon_n at_o angiers_n determine_v the_o seven_o of_o may._n on_o the_o 10_o of_o june_n the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o bourge_n make_v the_o same_o determination_n and_o on_o the_o one_a of_o october_n the_o whole_a university_n of_o tholose_a do_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n give_v their_o judgement_n agree_v with_o the_o former_a conclusion_n 34._o more_o of_o the_o decision_n of_o university_n be_v not_o print_v though_o many_o more_o be_v obtain_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o germany_n spain_n and_o flanders_n the_o emperor_n authority_n be_v so_o great_a that_o much_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v except_o from_o the_o lutheran_n with_o who_o cranmer_n converse_v and_o chief_o with_o osiander_n who_o niece_n he_o then_o marry_v 10._o osiander_n upon_o that_o write_v a_o book_n about_o incestuous_a marriage_n which_o be_v publish_v but_o be_v call_v in_o by_o a_o prohibition_n print_v at_o ausburg_n because_o it_o determine_v in_o the_o king_n cause_n and_o on_o his_o side_n but_o now_o i_o find_v the_o king_n do_v likewise_o deal_v among_o those_o in_o switzerland_n that_o have_v set_v up_o the_o reformation_n iâ—glise_fw-fr the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n do_v most_o set_v he_o on_o to_o this_o so_o one_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o time_n write_v for_o he_o often_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o can_v so_o humble_v himself_o as_o to_o submit_v his_o cause_n to_o such_o a_o vile_a vicious_a stranger_n priest_n as_o campegio_n be_v to_o which_o the_o king_n answer_v he_o can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v judge_v spiritual_a thing_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o will_v search_v the_o matter_n further_o but_o he_o have_v no_o great_a mind_n to_o seem_v more_o curious_a than_o other_o prince_n but_o the_o duke_n desire_v he_o to_o discuss_v the_o matter_n secret_o among_o learned_a man_n to_o which_o he_o consent_v and_o write_v to_o some_o foreign_a writer_n that_o be_v then_o in_o great_a estimation_n erasmus_n be_v much_o in_o his_o favour_n but_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v in_o it_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n oâ—colompadius_n and_o live_v uneasy_o in_o his_o own_o country_n but_o simon_n grineus_n be_v send_v for_o who_o the_o king_n esteem_v much_o for_o his_o learning_n the_o king_n inform_v he_o about_o his_o process_n and_o send_v he_o back_o to_o basil_n to_o try_v what_o his_o friend_n in_o germany_n and_o switzerland_n think_v of_o it_o he_o write_v about_o it_o to_o bucer_n oecolampadius_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o paulus_n phrygion_n oecolampadius_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o three_o letter_n one_o date_v the_o 10_o of_o august_n 1531._o another_o the_o last_o of_o the_o same_o month_n another_o to_o bucer_n the_o 10_o of_o september_n be_v positive_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n do_v bind_v all_o mankind_n and_o say_v that_o law_n of_o a_o brother_n marry_v his_o sister-in-law_n be_v a_o dispensation_n give_v by_o god_n to_o his_o own_o law_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o the_o king_n may_v without_o any_o scruple_n put_v away_o the_o queen_n bâ—cer_n but_o bucer_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o think_v the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n do_v not_o bind_v and_o can_v not_o be_v moral_a because_o god_n have_v dispense_v with_o it_o in_o one_o case_n of_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n therefore_o he_o think_v these_o law_n belong_v only_o to_o that_o dispensation_n and_o do_v no_o more_o bind_v christian_n than_o the_o other_o ceremonial_a or_o judiciary_n precept_n and_o that_o to_o marry_v in_o some_o of_o these_o degree_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o disciple_n to_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n there_o be_v none_o of_o bucers_n letter_n remain_v on_o this_o head_n but_o by_o the_o answer_n that_o grineus_n write_v to_o he_o one_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o august_n another_o of_o the_o 10_o of_o september_n i_o gather_v his_o opinion_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n paulus_n phrygion_n be_v of_o opinion_n phrygion_n that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n do_v bind_v all_o nation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o canaanite_n be_v punish_v for_o do_v contrary_a to_o they_o which_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n if_o those_o prohibition_n have_v not_o be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n dated_n basil_n the_o 10_o of_o september_n in_o grineus_n letter_n to_o bucer_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o now_o for_o seven_o year_n he_o have_v perpetual_a trouble_n upon_o he_o about_o this_o marriage_n zuinglius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la letter_n be_v very_o full_a first_o he_o large_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o power_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v no_o new_a law_n about_o marriage_n but_o have_v leave_v it_o as_o they_o find_v it_o that_o the_o marry_v within_o near_a degree_n be_v hate_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o heathen_a nation_n but_o whereas_o grineus_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o though_o the_o marriage_n be_v ill_o make_v yet_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o incline_v rather_o to_o advise_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v take_v
the_o father_n son_n uncle_n and_o other_o such_o relation_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o disjoint_v this_o so_o much_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o make_v it_o only_o extend_v to_o a_o marriage_n before_o the_o husband_n death_n and_o for_o any_o precedent_n that_o be_v bring_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n and_o be_v never_o confirm_v by_o any_o public_a authority_n nor_o must_v the_o practice_n of_o late_a pope_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o decision_n of_o former_a pope_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o with_o great_a freedom_n as_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o these_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n be_v thus_o open_v intractable_a the_o censure_n of_o they_o it_o be_v like_a will_v be_v as_o different_a now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o for_o they_o prevail_v very_o little_a on_o the_o queen_n who_o still_o persist_v to_o justify_v her_o marriage_n and_o to_o stand_v to_o her_o appeal_n hall_n and_o though_o the_o king_n carry_v it_o very_o kind_o to_o she_o in_o all_o outward_a appearance_n and_o employ_v every_o body_n that_o have_v credit_n with_o she_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o pass_v from_o her_o appeal_n remit_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o any_o four_o prelate_n and_o four_o secular_a man_n in_o england_n she_o be_v still_o unmovable_a and_o will_v hearken_v to_o no_o proposition_n in_o the_o judgement_n that_o people_n pass_v the_o sex_n be_v divide_v the_o man_n general_o approve_v the_o king_n cause_n and_o the_o woman_n favour_v the_o queen_n parliament_n but_o now_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n come_v on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o january_n and_o there_o the_o king_n first_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v for_o his_o cause_n by_o foreigner_n after_o they_o be_v read_v and_o consider_v there_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n do_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o march_n morâ—_n with_o twelve_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n go_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o show_v they_o what_o the_o university_n and_o learned_a man_n beyond_o sea_n have_v write_v for_o the_o divorce_n and_o produce_v twelve_o original_a paper_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n to_o they_o which_o sr._n brian_n tuke_n take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o read_v open_o in_o the_o house_n translate_n the_o latin_a into_o english_a then_o about_o a_o hundred_o book_n write_v by_o foreign_a divine_n for_o the_o divorce_n be_v also_o show_v they_o none_o of_o which_o be_v read_v but_o put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n it_o be_v late_o when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n desire_v they_o will_v report_v in_o their_o country_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o then_o all_o man_n shall_v clear_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o attempt_v this_o matter_n of_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o stranger_n say_v but_o only_o for_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o security_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n have_v say_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o house_n the_o matter_n be_v also_o bring_v before_o the_o convocation_n convocation_n and_o they_o have_v weigh_v all_o that_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n seem_v satisfy_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o bull_n be_v of_o no_o force_n more_o not_o be_v require_v at_o that_o time_n premâ—nire_n but_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o this_o matter_n go_v so_o easy_o in_o the_o convocation_n when_o another_o of_o far_o great_a consequence_n pass_v there_o which_o will_v require_v a_o â—ull_a and_o distinct_a account_n cardinal_z wolsey_z by_o exercise_v his_o legantine_n authority_n have_v fall_v into_o a_o praemunire_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o now_o those_o who_o have_v appear_v in_o his_o court_n and_o have_v suit_n there_o be_v find_v to_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n by_o the_o law_n and_o this_o matter_n be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o pardon_n that_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o former_a parliament_n be_v at_o this_o time_n set_v on_o foot_n therefore_o a_o indictment_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o king_n bench_n against_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n for_o break_v the_o statute_n against_o provision_n or_o provisor_n but_o to_o open_v this_o more_o clear_o affair_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v claim_v in_o all_o age_n a_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n equal_a to_o what_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v in_o that_o empire_n they_o exercise_v this_o authority_n both_o over_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o do_v at_o first_o erect_v bishopric_n grant_v investiture_n in_o they_o call_v synod_n make_v law_n about_o sacred_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a concern_v and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o govern_v their_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v stretch_v their_o power_n beyond_o either_o the_o limit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o what_o be_v afterward_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o come_v to_o assume_v a_o authority_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n as_o they_o find_v some_o resistance_n every_o where_o so_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v with_o much_o difficulty_n that_o they_o gain_v the_o power_n of_o give_v investiture_n receive_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o of_o send_v legate_n to_o england_n with_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v long_o contest_v but_o be_v deliver_v up_o at_o length_n either_o by_o feeble_a prince_n or_o when_o king_n be_v so_o engage_v at_o home_n or_o abroad_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o offend_v the_o clergy_n for_o in_o the_o first_o contest_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o clergy_n be_v general_o on_o the_o pope_n side_n because_o of_o the_o immunity_n and_o protection_n they_o enjoy_v from_o that_o see_v but_o when_o pope_n become_v ambitious_a and_o warlike_a prince_n then_o new_a project_n and_o tax_n be_v every_o where_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o raise_v a_o great_a treasure_n the_o pall_n with_o many_o bull_n and_o high_a composition_n for_o they_o papacy_n annates_fw-la or_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o be_v the_o stand_a tax_n of_o the_o clergy_n beside_o many_o new_a one_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n so_o that_o they_o find_v themselves_o thus_o oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n flee_v again_o back_o to_o the_o crown_n for_o protection_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v abandon_v from_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o one_a many_o statute_n be_v make_v to_o restrain_v the_o exaction_n of_o rome_n for_o then_o the_o pope_n not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o other_o oppression_n which_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n lay_v open_a full_o they_o and_o from_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o they_o do_v by_o provision_n bull_n and_o other_o art_n of_o that_o see_v dispose_v of_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o lesser_a benefice_n to_o foreigner_n cardinal_n and_o other_o that_o do_v not_o live_v in_o england_n upon_o which_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v represent_v to_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n that_o the_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o other_o benefice_n be_v found_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o england_n 3d._n to_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v hospitality_n alms_n and_o other_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o which_o end_n they_o be_v endow_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o other_o subject_n who_o endow_v they_o have_v upon_o voidance_n the_o presentment_n and_o collation_n of_o they_o which_o now_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v and_o give_v to_o alien_n by_o which_o the_o crown_n will_v be_v disinherit_v and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o endowment_n destroy_v with_o other_o great_a inconvenience_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o these_o oppression_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o any_o manner_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o abuse_n go_v on_o and_o there_o be_v no_o effectual_a way_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o act_n to_o punish_v these_o transgression_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o drive_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o increase_v their_o power_n or_o their_o profit_n therefore_o by_o another_o act_n in_o his_o grandchild_n edward_n the_o 3ds_n time_n the_o commons_o complain_v that_o these_o abuse_n do_v abound_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v daily_o reserve_v to_o his_o collation_n church-preferment_n in_o england_n provisor_n and_o raise_v the_o first-fruit_n with_o other_o great_a profit_n by_o which_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o it_o
and_o many_o clerk_n advance_v in_o the_o realm_n be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o benefice_n by_o those_o provisor_n therefore_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o see_v the_o law_n keep_v do_v with_o the_o assent_n of_o all_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n ordain_v that_o the_o free_a election_n presentment_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n as_o they_o have_v former_o enjoy_v they_o notwithstanding_o any_o provision_n from_o rome_n and_o if_o any_o do_v disturb_v the_o incumbent_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o provision_n those_o provisor_n or_o other_o employ_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n till_o they_o make_v fine_a and_o ransom_n to_o the_o king_n at_o his_o will_n or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v writ_n be_v to_o be_v issue_v out_o to_o seize_v they_o and_o all_o beneficeâ—_n possess_v by_o they_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n except_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o priory_n that_o fall_v to_o the_o canon_n or_o college_n by_o another_o act_n the_o provisor_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v against_o they_o in_o person_n or_o good_n he_o be_v excuse_v and_o be_v never_o to_o be_v impeach_v for_o it_o and_o two_o year_n after_o that_o upon_o another_o complaint_n of_o their_o sue_v the_o king_n subject_n in_o other_o court_n one_a or_o beyond_o sea_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o any_o who_o sue_v either_o beyond_o sea_n or_o in_o any_o other_o court_n for_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v sue_v and_o about_o which_o judgement_n have_v be_v give_v in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o king_n court_n be_v to_o be_v cite_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o in_o the_o king_n court_n within_o two_o month_n and_o if_o they_o come_v not_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o to_o forfeit_v their_o land_n good_n and_o chattel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o ransom_v at_o the_o king_n will_n both_o these_o statute_n receive_v a_o new_a confirmation_n eleven_o year_n after_o that_o but_o those_o statute_n prove_v ineffectual_a one_a and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o the_o former_a act_n be_v confirm_v by_o another_o statute_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o not_o only_o the_o provisor_n themselves_o 3d._n but_o all_o such_o as_o take_v procuratory_n letter_n of_o attorney_n or_o farm_n from_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o gild_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o that_o king_n provision_n be_v make_v against_o alien_n have_v benefice_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o the_o king_n promise_v to_o abstain_v from_o grant_v they_o licence_n for_o this_o be_v another_o artifice_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n to_o get_v the_o king_n of_o their_o side_n by_o accept_v his_o licence_n which_o by_o this_o act_n be_v restrain_v this_o fail_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o another_o course_n which_o be_v to_o prevail_v with_o the_o incumbent_n that_o be_v present_v in_o england_n according_a to_o law_n to_o take_v provision_n for_o their_o benefice_n from_o rome_n to_o confirm_v their_o title_n this_o be_v also_o forbid_v under_o the_o former_a pain_n 15._o as_o for_o the_o right_n of_o presentation_n by_o the_o law_n they_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o give_v institution_n according_a to_o the_o title_n declare_v in_o these_o judgement_n this_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o draw_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o have_v all_o title_n to_o advousons_n try_v in_o their_o court_n and_o bishop_n be_v excommunicate_v who_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o which_o great_a complaint_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v add_v to_o that_o that_o the_o pope_n intend_v to_o make_v many_o translation_n of_o bishop_n some_o to_o be_v within_o and_o some_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n which_o among_o other_o inconvenience_n reckon_v in_o the_o statute_n will_v produce_v this_o effect_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o he_o defeat_v and_o destroy_v at_o his_o will._n they_o also_o find_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v against_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o regality_n use_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o progenitor_n therefore_o all_o the_o commons_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o he_o and_o his_o crown_n and_o they_o require_v he_o by_o way_n of_o justice_n to_o examine_v all_o the_o lord_n spiritual_n and_o temporal_a what_o they_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v be_v with_o the_o crown_n to_o uphold_v the_o regality_n of_o it_o to_o which_o all_o the_o temporal_a lord_n answer_v they_o will_v be_v with_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n be_v ask_v say_v they_o will_v neither_o deny_v nor_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n might_n or_o may_v not_o excommunicate_a bishop_n or_o make_v translation_n of_o prelate_n but_o upon_o that_o protestation_n they_o say_v that_o if_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o think_v it_o be_v against_o the_o crown_n and_o say_v they_o will_v be_v with_o the_o king_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o leageance_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o any_o do_v purchase_v translation_n sentence_n of_o excommunication_n bull_n or_o other_o instrument_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o crown_n or_o whosoever_o bring_v they_o to_o england_n or_o do_v receive_v or_o execute_v they_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o their_o person_n shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o because_o the_o proceed_n be_v to_o be_v upon_o a_o writ_n call_v from_o the_o most_o material_a word_n of_o it_o praemunire_n fancy_n this_o be_v call_v the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n when_o henry_n the_o four_o have_v treasonable_o usurp_v the_o crown_n all_o the_o bishop_n carlisle_z only_a except_v do_v assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o he_o do_v very_o grateful_o oblige_v they_o again_o in_o other_o thing_n yet_o he_o keep_v up_o the_o force_n of_o the_o former_a statute_n for_o the_o cistercian_n order_n have_v procure_v bull_n discharge_v they_o of_o pay_v tithe_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o let_v their_o farm_n to_o any_o but_o to_o possess_v they_o themselves_o this_o be_v complain_v of_o in_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o those_o bull_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o if_o any_o do_v put_v they_o in_o execution_n or_o procure_v other_o such_o bull_n they_o be_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o 4._o upon_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 13_o year_n of_o the_o former_a king_n reign_n against_o provisor_n but_o all_o this_o while_n though_o they_o make_v law_n for_o the_o future_a yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n and_o this_o feebleness_n in_o the_o government_n make_v they_o so_o much_o despise_v and_o so_o oft_o break_v whereas_o the_o severe_a execution_n of_o one_o law_n in_o one_o instance_n will_v more_o effectual_o have_v prevent_v the_o mischief_n than_o all_o these_o law_n do_v without_o execution_n in_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n one_a complaint_n be_v make_v of_o the_o excessive_a rate_n of_o composition_n for_o archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n in_o the_o pope_n chamber_n which_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o treble_a of_o what_o have_v be_v former_o pay_v it_o be_v enact_v that_o they_o shall_v pay_v no_o more_o than_o have_v be_v former_o wont_a to_o be_v pay_v 6.8_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o statuâ—e_n make_v in_o the_o 2d_o year_n be_v confirm_v and_o by_o another_o act_n the_o licence_n which_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v for_o the_o execute_n any_o of_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v declare_v of_o no_o force_n to_o prejudice_v any_o incumbent_n in_o his_o right_n yet_o the_o abuse_n and_o encroachment_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n still_a increase_n all_o former_a statute_n against_o provisor_n be_v confirm_v again_o and_o all_o election_n declare_v free_a 8._o and_o not_o to_o be_v interrupt_v either_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o king_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n pardon_v all_o the_o former_a transgression_n against_o these_o statute_n by_o those_o pardon_n be_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o encourage_v than_o terrify_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o
necessity_n of_o make_v another_o law_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n 5_o against_o provisor_n that_o the_o incumbent_n lawful_o invest_v in_o their_o live_n shall_v not_o be_v molest_v by_o they_o though_o they_o have_v the_o king_n pardon_v and_o both_o bull_n and_o licence_n be_v declare_v void_a and_o of_o no_o value_n and_o those_o who_o do_v upon_o such_o ground_n molest_v they_o 4._o shall_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o statute_n against_o provisor_n our_o king_n take_v the_o best_a opportunity_n that_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v find_v to_o depress_v the_o papal_a power_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o richard_n the_o second_v reign_v till_o the_o four_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o fiâ—th_n the_o popedom_n be_v break_v by_o a_o long_a and_o great_a schism_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o obedience_n some_o hold_v for_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o other_o for_o the_o pope_n of_o avignon_n england_n in_o opposition_n to_o france_n that_o chief_o support_v the_o avignon-popes_n do_v adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a pope_n the_o papacy_n be_v thus_o divide_v the_o pope_n be_v as_o much_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o king_n for_o their_o protection_n as_o king_n have_v former_o be_v at_o they_o so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o thunder_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v otherwise_o this_o kingdom_n have_v certain_o be_v put_v under_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v for_o these_o statute_n as_o have_v be_v do_v former_o upon_o less_o provocation_n but_o now_o that_o the_o schism_n be_v heal_v pope_n martin_n the_o five_o begin_v to_o reassume_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o send_v over_o threaten_a message_n to_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o henry_n the_o sixths_n reign_n none_o of_o our_o book_n have_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o our_o history_n the_o manuscript_n out_o of_o which_o i_o draw_v it_o petyt_n have_v be_v write_v near_o that_o time_n and_o contain_v many_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o pass_v between_o rome_n and_o england_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o first_o letter_n be_v to_o henry_n chichely_n than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o that_o see_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o have_v make_v no_o opposition_n to_o the_o statute_n against_o provision_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o 1530._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v grant_v a_o provision_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n 39_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o chapter_n of_o york_n reject_v it_o and_o pursuant_n to_o the_o former_a statute_n make_v a_o canonical_a election_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v then_o the_o great_a king_n in_o christendom_n the_o pope_n dare_v not_o offend_v he_o so_o the_o law_n take_v place_n without_o any_o further_a contradiction_n till_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o son_n reign_v that_o england_n be_v both_o under_o a_o infant_n king_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o its_o former_a greatness_n therefore_o the_o pope_n who_o wait_v for_o a_o good_a conjuncture_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o and_o first_o expostulate_v severe_o with_o the_o archbishop_n for_o his_o remissness_n that_o he_o have_v not_o stand_v up_o more_o for_o the_o right_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o the_o primaâ—y_n of_o england_n and_o then_o say_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n the_o martyr_n in_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n require_v he_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o declare_v at_o the_o next_o parliament_n to_o both_o house_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o that_o statute_n and_o that_o all_o be_v under_o excommunication_n who_o obey_v it_o but_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n among_o the_o people_n he_o also_o command_v he_o to_o give_v order_n under_o the_o same_o pain_n that_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n shall_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n 37._o this_o bear_v date_n the_o 5_o day_n of_o december_n 1426._o and_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o paper_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o answer_n for_o the_o next_o letter_n in_o that_o mss._n be_v yet_o more_o severe_a and_o in_o it_o his_o legantine_n power_n be_v suspend_v it_o have_v no_o date_n add_v to_o it_o but_o the_o paper_n that_o follow_v bear_v date_n the_o 6_o of_o april_n 1427._o lead_n we_o pretty_a near_o the_o date_n of_o it_o it_o contain_v a_o appeal_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n from_o the_o pope_n sentence_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n or_o if_o none_o meet_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v also_o another_o letter_n date_v the_o 6_o of_o may_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n require_v he_o to_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n for_o repeal_n the_o statute_n and_o chide_v he_o severe_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n zeal_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v only_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v much_o money_n out_o of_o england_n which_o he_o resent_v as_o a_o high_a injury_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o design_v only_o to_o maintain_v these_o right_n that_o christ_n himself_o have_v grant_v to_o his_o see_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o council_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v always_o acknowledge_v if_o this_o do_v not_o look_v like_o teach_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n but_o the_o next_o letter_n be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n only_o and_o it_o seem_v in_o despite_n to_o chichely_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v name_v before_o canterbury_n by_o it_o the_o pope_n annul_v the_o statute_n make_v by_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v no_o act_n in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o and_o declare_v if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o give_v obedience_n to_o they_o they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v and_o not_o to_o be_v relax_v unless_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n by_o any_o but_o the_o pope_n he_o charge_v they_o also_o to_o intimate_v that_o his_o monitory_a letter_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v affix_v in_o the_o several_a place_n where_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n for_o it_o this_o be_v date_v the_o 8_o of_o decemb._n the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n then_o follow_v letter_n from_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n 1531._o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n duresm_n and_o lincoln_n to_o the_o pope_n all_o to_o mitigate_v his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o which_o they_o give_v he_o the_o high_a testimony_n possible_a bear_v date_n the_o 10_o and_o the_o 25_o day_n of_o july_n these_o the_o archbishop_n send_v by_o a_o express_a to_o rome_n and_o write_v the_o humble_a submission_n possible_a to_o the_o pope_n protest_v that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o repeal_n these_o statute_n one_o thing_n in_o this_o letter_n be_v remarkable_a he_o say_v he_o hear_v the_o pope_n have_v proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n against_o he_o which_o have_v never_o be_v do_v from_o the_o day_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o that_o time_n but_o he_o know_v that_o only_a by_o report_n for_o he_o have_v not_o open_v much_o less_o read_v the_o bull_n in_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v they_o with_o the_o seal_n entire_a and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o paper-office_n till_o the_o parliament_n be_v bring_v together_o there_o be_v two_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o one_o to_o the_o parliament_n 38._o for_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o statute_n in_o those_o to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n write_v that_o he_o have_v often_o press_v both_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o repeal_v it_o without_o the_o parliament_n but_o he_o except_v to_o that_o as_o a_o delay_n the_o business_n and_o show_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v under_o excommunication_n as_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v it_o therefore_o he_o expect_v that_o at_o the_o further_a in_o the_o next_o parliament_n it_o shall_v be_v repeal_v 39_o it_o bear_v date_n the_o 13_o of_o october_n in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o parliament_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o be_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o statute_n
therefore_o he_o require_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o repeal_v it_o and_o offer_v to_o secure_v they_o from_o any_o abuse_n which_o may_v have_v creep_v in_o former_o with_o these_o provision_n this_o be_v date_v the_o three_o of_o october_n decimo_fw-la pontificat_fw-la but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o that_o its_o true_a date_n be_v the_o 13_o of_o october_n the_o parliament_n sit_v in_o january_n 1427_o be_v the_o 6_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 6_o during_o which_o on_o the_o 30_o of_o january_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n accompany_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n st._n david_n ely_n and_o norwich_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n and_o reading_n go_v from_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o ordinary_o sit_v which_o be_v the_o refectory_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n where_o the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sermon_n upon_o that_o text_n render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v coesars_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o protestation_n that_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n intend_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v derogate_v from_o the_o king_n the_o crown_n or_o the_o people_n of_o england_n then_o he_o allege_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o grant_v provision_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o admonish_v and_o require_v they_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n satisfaction_n in_o it_o otherwise_o he_o lay_v out_o to_o they_o with_o tear_n what_o mischief_n may_v follow_v if_o he_o proceed_v to_o censure_n which_o will_v appear_v more_o full_o from_o the_o instrument_n 40._o that_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o parliament_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o all_o this_o for_o no_o act_n neither_o of_o repeal_n nor_o explanation_n be_v pass_v yet_o it_o appear_v the_o pope_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o arch-bishop_n carriage_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o soon_o after_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o legantine_n power_n as_o godwin_n have_v it_o only_o he_o by_o a_o mistake_n say_v he_o be_v make_v legate_n anno_fw-la 1428._o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o a_o restitution_n after_o a_o censure_n thus_o stand_v the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v neither_o repeal_v nor_o well_o execute_v themselves_o for_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n still_o increase_n those_o statute_n lay_v dead_a among_o the_o record_n and_o several_a cardinal_n have_v procure_v and_o execute_v a_o legantine_n power_n which_o be_v clear_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o as_o cardinal_n wolsey_n be_v already_o bring_v under_o the_o lash_n for_o it_o so_o it_o be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o partly_o to_o give_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n apprehension_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o king_n if_o they_o go_v on_o to_o use_v he_o ill_o and_o partly_o to_o proceed_v severe_o against_o all_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o adhare_v obstinate_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o court_n and_o to_o make_v the_o rest_n compound_v the_o matter_n both_o by_o a_o full_a submission_n and_o a_o considerable_a subsidy_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v it_o be_v a_o public_a and_o allow_a error_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o only_o connive_v at_o the_o cardinal_n proceed_n but_o have_v make_v he_o all_o that_o while_o his_o chief_a minister_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v excusable_a in_o submit_v to_o a_o authority_n to_o which_o the_o king_n give_v so_o great_a encouragement_n and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v unavoidable_o ruin_v for_o to_o all_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o that_o their_o ignorance_n can_v not_o excuse_v they_o since_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v the_o law_n yet_o since_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o be_v so_o public_a though_o the_o court_n proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n that_o they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o pain_n in_o the_o statute_n compound_v the_o king_n be_v willing_a upon_o a_o reasonable_a composition_n and_o a_o full_a submission_n to_o pardon_v they_o so_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n a_o petition_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o king_n title_n he_o be_v call_v the_o protector_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n heâ—bert_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o this_o some_o opposition_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o day_n but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o cromwell_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n council_n who_o come_v to_o the_o convocation_n and_o use_v argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o they_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o pass_v it_o with_o that_o title_n at_o lest_o none_o speak_v against_o it_o for_o when_o warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v that_o silence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o consent_n they_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v then_o all_o silent_a yet_o it_o be_v move_v by_o some_o to_o add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o title_n in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n but_o parker_n say_v the_o king_n dislike_v that_o clause_n since_o it_o leave_v his_o power_n still_o disputable_a warham_n therefore_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o petition_n pass_v simple_o as_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o yet_o in_o that_o he_o be_v certain_o misinform_v for_o when_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n demur_v about_o the_o same_o petition_n and_o send_v their_o reason_n to_o the_o king_n why_o they_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o supreme_a head_n which_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o king_n answer_n to_o they_o cabala_n be_v chief_o found_v on_o this_o that_o the_o term_n head_n be_v improper_a and_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o under_o christ_n the_o king_n write_v a_o long_a and_o sharp_a answer_n to_o they_o and_o show_v they_o that_o word_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o strict_a sense_n but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a acceptation_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o show_v what_o a_o explanation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n that_o it_o be_v in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o king_n be_v satisfy_v to_o have_v it_o pass_v any_o way_n and_o so_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o nine_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v one_o and_o 52_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n of_o which_o number_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a reginald_n pool_n be_v for_o in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o king_n he_o say_v he_o be_v then_o in_o england_n and_o add_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o sum_n the_o clergy_n offer_v unless_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o supreme_a head_n he_o be_v then_o dean_n of_o exeter_n be_v of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o king_n will_v have_v continue_v the_o pension_n and_o other_o church-preferment_n he_o have_v if_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o sign_n that_o petition_n and_o submission_n by_o it_o they_o pray_v the_o king_n to_o accept_v 100000_o l._n in_o lieu_n of_o all_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v incur_v by_o go_v against_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o do_v promise_n for_o the_o future_a neither_o to_o make_v nor_o execute_v any_o constitution_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n upon_o which_o he_o grant_v they_o a_o general_a pardon_n and_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n offer_v 18840_o l._n with_o another_o submission_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n afterward_o though_o that_o meet_v with_o more_o opposition_n they_o be_v also_o pardon_v when_o the_o king_n be_v pardon_v for_o the_o clergy_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o they_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o find_v themselves_o not_o include_v within_o it_o for_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n many_o of_o they_o be_v also_o liable_a and_o they_o apprehend_v hall_n that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o trouble_n or_o at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o draw_v a_o subsidy_n from_o they_o so_o they_o send_v their_o speaker_n with_o some_o of_o their_o member_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n the_o great_a grief_n of_o his_o commons_o to_o find_v themselves_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n which_o they_o conclude_v from_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o praemunire_n to_o his_o spiritual_a subject_n in_o which_o
modena_n and_o reggio_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n to_o which_o he_o pretend_v as_o be_v fief_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v engage_v by_o the_o former_a treatyto_n restore_v they_o to_o he_o but_o now_o that_o the_o pope_n pretension_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o some_o judge_n delegated_a by_o the_o emperor_n they_o determine_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n which_o so_o disgust_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o fall_v total_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o do_v unite_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o match_n be_v also_o project_v between_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n afterward_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o his_o niece_n catharine_n de_fw-fr medici_n which_o do_v work_n much_o on_o the_o pope_n ambition_n to_o have_v his_o family_n ally_v to_o so_o mighty_a a_o monarch_n so_o that_o now_o he_o become_v whole_o french_a the_o french_a king_n be_v also_o on_o account_n of_o this_o marriage_n orleans_n to_o resign_v all_o the_o pretension_n he_o have_v to_o any_o territory_n in_o italy_n to_o his_o young_a son_n which_o as_o it_o will_v give_v less-umbrage_n to_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o italy_n who_o like_v rather_o to_o have_v a_o king_n be_v young_a son_n among_o they_o than_o either_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o french_a king_n so_o the_o pope_n be_v wonderful_o please_v to_o raise_v another_o great_a prince_n in_o italy_n out_o of_o his_o own_o family_n on_o these_o ground_n be_v the_o match_n at_o this_o time_n design_v which_o afterward_o take_v effect_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o by_o the_o dolphin_n death_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n become_v king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o queen_n make_v the_o great_a figure_n that_o any_o queen_n of_o france_n have_v do_v for_o many_o age_n this_o change_n in_o the_o pope_n mind_n may_v have_v produce_v another_o in_o the_o king_n affair_n if_o he_o have_v not_o already_o go_v so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v less_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o former_o he_o find_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o clergy_n be_v so_o low_a that_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o contempt_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v force_v to_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o crown_n for_o lutheranisme_n be_v then_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n in_o england_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o here_o be_v resolve_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o it_o in_o those_o year_n that_o fall_v within_o this_o time_n but_o what_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a preacher_n what_o by_o the_o scandal_n cast_v on_o the_o clergy_n they_o be_v all_o at_o the_o king_n mercy_n so_o he_o do_v not_o fear_n much_o from_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o southern_a part_n which_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o best_a people_v therefore_o the_o king_n go_v on_o resolute_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n he_o see_v england_n ready_a to_o be_v lose_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v to_o rescue_v or_o preserve_v it_o if_o he_o give_v way_n to_o what_o be_v late_o do_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o praemunire_n he_o must_v thereby_o lose_v the_o great_a advantage_n he_o draw_v from_o that_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o after_o the_o king_n have_v go_v so_o far_o he_o will_v undo_v what_o be_v do_v the_o emperor_n be_v more_o remiss_a in_o prosecute_a the_o queen_n appeal_n at_o rome_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o turk_n with_o a_o most_o numerous_a and_o powerful_a army_n be_v make_v a_o impression_n on_o hungary_n turk_n which_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o council_n and_o present_n at_o the_o port_n and_o all_o the_o emperor_n thought_n be_v take_v up_o with_o this_o therefore_o as_o he_o give_v the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n some_o present_a satisfaction_n in_o religion_n and_o other_o matter_n so_o he_o send_v over_o to_o england_n and_o desire_v the_o king_n assistance_n against_o that_o vast_a army_n of_o 300000_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v in_o upon_o christendom_n to_o this_o the_o king_n make_v a_o general_a answer_n that_o give_v some_o hope_n of_o assist_v he_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o protestant_a prince_n resolve_v to_o draw_v some_o advantage_n from_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o affair_n and_o be_v court_v by_o the_o french_a king_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o he_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o make_v this_o firm_a the_o king_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o french_a king_n to_o join_v in_o it_o to_o which_o he_o consent_v and_o send_v over_o to_o france_n a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v employ_v â—or_a the_o safety_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o this_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n to_o renew_v his_o endeavour_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o prosecute_a the_o queen_n appeal_n the_o french_a king_n encourage_v the_o king_n to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o divorce_n that_o he_o may_v total_o alienate_v he_o from_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a writer_n also_o add_v another_o consideration_n which_o seem_v unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o public_a a_o courtier_n of_o lady_n be_v not_o ill_o please_v to_o set_v forward_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o though_o prince_n allow_v themselves_o their_o pleasure_n yet_o they_o seldom_o govern_v their_o affair_n by_o such_o maxim_n 1532._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n a_o new_a session_n of_o parliament_n be_v hold_v in_o which_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o go_v on_o to_o complain_v of_o many_o other_o grievance_n they_o lie_v under_o from_o the_o clergy_n court_n which_o they_o put_v in_o a_o writing_n and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o king_n in_o it_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o especial_o their_o call_a man_n before_o they_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o lay_v article_n to_o their_o charge_n without_o any_o accuser_n and_o then_o admit_v no_o purgation_n but_o cause_v the_o party_n accuse_v either_o to_o abjure_v hall_n or_o to_o be_v burn_v which_o they_o find_v very_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a this_o be_v occasion_v by_o some_o violent_a proceed_n against_o some_o repute_a heretic_n of_o which_o a_o account_n shall_v be_v give_v afterward_o but_o those_o complaint_n be_v stifle_v and_o great_a misunderstanding_n arise_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o upon_o this_o follow_a occasion_n ward_n there_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n in_o england_n of_o man_n make_v such_o setlement_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o their_o last_o will_n or_o other_o deed_n that_o the_o king_n and_o some_o great_a lord_n be_v thereby_o defraud_v of_o the_o advantage_n they_o make_v by_o ward_n marriage_n and_o primer_n season_n for_o regulate_v which_o a_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o assent_v to_o there_o but_o when_o it_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o and_o they_o will_v neither_o pass_v the_o bill_n nor_o any_o other_o qualification_n of_o that_o abuse_n this_o give_v the_o king_n great_a offence_n and_o the_o house_n when_o they_o address_v to_o he_o about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o clergy_n dissolve_v also_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v consider_v what_o cost_n charge_v and_o pain_n they_o have_v be_v at_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v his_o grace_n of_o his_o princely_a benignity_n to_o dissolve_v his_o court_n of_o parliament_n 1532._o and_o that_o his_o subject_n may_v return_v into_o their_o country_n to_o which_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o for_o their_o complaint_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o must_v hear_v they_o also_o before_o he_o can_v give_v judgement_n since_o in_o justice_n he_o ought_v to_o hear_v both_o party_n but_o that_o their_o desire_v the_o redress_n of_o such_o abuse_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o petition_n for_o if_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v answer_n how_o can_v those_o thing_n they_o complain_v of_o be_v amend_v and_o as_o they_o complain_v of_o their_o long_a attendance_n so_o the_o king_n have_v stay_v as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v still_o patience_n and_o so_o they_o must_v have_v otherwise_o their_o grievance_n will_v be_v without_o redress_n but_o he_o do_v expostulate_v severe_o upon_o their_o reject_v the_o bill_n about_o deed_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n he_o â—aid_v he_o have_v offer_v they_o a_o great_a mitigation_n of_o what_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n he_o may_v pretend_v to_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o he_o will_v
not_o then_o just_a cause_n to_o distrust_v all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o when_o at_o one_o time_n he_o condemn_v what_o he_o have_v allow_v at_o another_o so_o that_o the_o king_n see_v clear_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o ease_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o other_o worldly_a respect_n that_o have_v put_v he_o on_o consult_v so_o many_o learned_a man_n who_o judgement_n differ_v much_o from_o those_o few_o that_o be_v about_o the_o pope_n who_o think_v the_o prohibition_n of_o such_o marriage_n be_v only_o positive_a and_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o pope_n whereas_o all_o other_o learned_a man_n think_v the_o law_n be_v moral_a and_o indispensable_a he_o perceive_v the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v destitute_a of_o that_o learning_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v direct_v and_o the_o pope_n have_v oft_o profess_v his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v by_o other_o man_n mouth_n but_o many_o university_n in_o england_n france_n and_o italy_n have_v declare_v the_o marriage_n unlawful_a and_o the_o dispensation_n null_a none_o honour_v the_o apostolic_a see_v more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v sorry_a to_o write_v such_o thing_n if_o he_o can_v have_v be_v silent_a if_o he_o shall_v obey_v the_o pope_n letter_n he_o will_v offend_v god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o give_v scandal_n to_o those_o who_o condemn_v his_o marriage_n he_o do_v not_o willing_o dissent_v from_o he_o without_o a_o very_a urgent_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o despise_v the_o apostolic_a see_n therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n will_v forgive_v the_o freedom_n that_o he_o use_v since_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o draw_v it_o from_o he_o and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o impugn_v the_o pope_n authority_n further_o except_o he_o compel_v he_o and_o what_o he_o do_v be_v only_o to_o bring_v it_o within_o its_o first_o and_o ancient_a limit_n to_o which_o it_o be_v better_a to_o reduce_v it_o than_o to_o let_v it_o always_o run_v on_o headlong_o and_o do_v amiss_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n will_v conform_v himself_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o office_n the_o letter_n end_v with_o a_o credence_n to_o the_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n see_v his_o authority_n be_v decline_v in_o england_n resolve_v now_o to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o recover_v it_o either_o by_o force_n or_o treaty_n and_o so_o order_v a_o citation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o king_n to_o appear_v in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n at_o rome_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o queen_n appeal_n upon_o which_o sir_n edward_n karne_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o new_a character_n of_o excusatour_n his_o instruction_n be_v to_o take_v the_o best_a counsel_n for_o plead_v a_o excuse_n of_o the_o king_n appearance_n at_o rome_n first_o rome_n upon_o the_o ground_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o these_o not_o be_v sufficient_a he_o be_v to_o insist_v on_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n doctor_n bonner_n go_v with_o he_o who_o have_v express_v much_o zeal_n in_o the_o king_n cause_n though_o his_o great_a zeal_n be_v for_o preferment_n which_o by_o the_o most_o servile_a way_n he_o always_o court_v he_o be_v a_o forward_a bold_a man_n and_o since_o there_o be_v many_o threaten_n to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n he_o be_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o employment_n but_o be_v neither_o learned_a nor_o discreet_a 13._o they_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o march_n where_o they_o find_v great_a heat_n in_o the_o consistory_n about_o the_o king_n business_n the_o imperialist_n press_v the_o pope_n to_o proceed_v but_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o indifferent_a cardinal_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o when_o they_o understand_v what_o a_o act_n be_v pass_v about_o annates_fw-la they_o see_v clear_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o intend_v to_o do_v against_o their_o interest_n the_o pope_n expostulate_v with_o the_o ambassador_n about_o it_o but_o they_o tell_v he_o the_o act_n be_v still_o in_o the_o king_n power_n and_o except_o he_o provoke_v he_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n the_o ambassador_n find_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n of_o so_o great_a reputation_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o that_o kind_a his_o opinion_n be_v hear_v as_o a_o oracle_n and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a consistory_n they_o resolve_v to_o gain_v he_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o doctor_n bennet_n make_v a_o secret_a address_n to_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o what_o bishopric_n either_o in_o france_n or_o england_n he_o will_v desire_v if_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o king_n matter_n to_o a_o good_a issue_n he_o be_v at_o first_o very_o rich_a at_o length_n he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v oft_o deceive_v by_o many_o prince_n who_o have_v make_v he_o great_a promise_n but_o when_o their_o business_n be_v end_v never_o think_v of_o perform_v they_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a and_o so_o drive_v a_o bargain_n and_o get_v under_o doctor_n bennet_n hand_n a_o promise_n of_o which_o a_o copy_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n write_v by_o bennet_n himself_o will_v be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n bear_v that_o he_o have_v power_n from_o the_o king_n for_o that_o effect_n 43._o date_v the_o 29_o of_o december_n last_o do_v promise_v the_o cardinal_n for_o his_o help_n in_o the_o king_n affair_n monastery_n or_o other_o benefice_n in_o france_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 6000_o ducat_n a_o year_n and_o the_o first_o bishopric_n that_o fall_v vacant_a in_o england_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ely_n that_o when_o ever_o that_o see_v be_v vacant_a upon_o his_o resign_v the_o other_o he_o shall_v be_v provide_v with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n date_v at_o rome_n the_o seven_o of_o february_n 1532._o this_o i_o set_v down_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v use_v to_o satisfy_v the_o cardinal_n conscience_n about_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n this_o cardinal_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o work_v secret_o for_o the_o king_n for_o he_o have_v appear_v visible_a against_o he_o i_o find_v also_o by_o other_o letter_n that_o both_o the_o cardinal_n of_o anâ—ona_n and_o monte_fw-la afterward_o pope_n julius_n the_o 3d_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n though_o i_o can_v find_v cut_v what_o the_o bargain_n be_v providellus_n that_o be_v account_v the_o great_a canonist_n in_o italy_n be_v bring_v from_o bononia_n and_o entertain_v by_o the_o ambassador_n to_o give_v counsel_n in_o the_o king_n cause_n and_o to_o plead_v his_o excuse_n from_o appear_v at_o rome_n the_o plea_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o 28_o article_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o consistory_n appoint_v three_o of_o they_o to_o be_v open_v at_o a_o session_n but_o the_o imperialist_n oppose_v that_o and_o after_o fifteen_o of_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v procure_v a_o new_a order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n before_o the_o pope_n 44._o pretend_v that_o a_o consistory_n sit_v but_o once_o a_o week_n and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o other_o business_n it_o will_v be_v long_o before_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o any_o issue_n so_o karne_n be_v serve_v with_o a_o new_a order_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o 3d._n of_o april_n with_o this_o certification_n that_o if_o he_o appear_v not_o they_o will_v proceed_v upon_o which_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v adhere_v to_o the_o former_a order_n yet_o be_v warn_v the_o second_o time_n he_o go_v first_o and_o protest_v against_o it_o which_o he_o get_v enter_v in_o the_o datary_n this_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o congregation_n they_o renew_v the_o order_n ofhear_v it_o in_o the_o consistory_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o april_n and_o then_o providellus_n open_v three_o conclusion_n two_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o karne_n power_n the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o place_n to_o both_o party_n but_o the_o imperialist_n and_o the_o queen_n council_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o this_o order_n will_v not_o appear_v upon_o which_o karne_v complain_v of_o their_o contumacy_n and_o say_v by_o that_o it_o be_v visible_a they_o be_v distrustful_a of_o their_o cause_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o april_n a_o new_a intimation_n be_v make_v to_o karne_v to_o appear_v on_o the_o 17_o with_o his_o advocate_n to_o open_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conclusion_n but_o he_o according_a to_o the_o first_o order_n will_v only_o plead_v
to_o three_o of_o they_o and_o select_v the_o 19_o 20_o 45._o and_o 21_o what_o these_o relate_v to_o i_o find_v not_o upon_o which_o providellus_n plead_v and_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o do_v seem_v to_o militate_v against_o they_o but_o neither_o will_v the_o imperiallist_n appear_v that_o session_n in_o june_n news_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n which_o give_v the_o pope_n great_a offence_n a_o priest_n have_v preach_v for_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n and_o be_v for_o that_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o another_o priest_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o archbishop_n hand_n and_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o king_n court_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n this_o the_o pope_n resent_v much_o but_o the_o ambassador_n say_v all_o such_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v if_o the_o king_n have_v get_v justice_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n the_o king_n also_o at_o this_o time_n desire_v a_o bull_n for_o a_o commission_n to_o erect_v six_o new_a bishopric_n bishopric_n to_o be_v endow_v by_o monastery_n that_o be_v to_o be_v suppress_v this_o be_v expedit_v and_o send_v away_o at_o this_o time_n and_o the_o old_a cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n be_v so_o jealous_a that_o the_o ambassador_n be_v force_v to_o promise_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chester_n one_o of_o the_o new_a bishopric_n with_o which_o he_o be_v well_o satisfy_v have_v see_v by_o a_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o endowment_n that_o be_v design_v for_o it_o what_o advantage_n it_o will_v yield_v he_o but_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o so_o open_o before_o against_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o excuse_n that_o he_o can_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o that_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o main_a cause_n he_o undertake_v to_o do_v great_a service_n and_o so_o do_v the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr and_o ancona_n upon_o the_o 27_o of_o june_n the_o debate_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o conclusion_n about_o the_o plea_n excusatory_a and_o when_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v give_v sentence_n against_o the_o article_n he_o admit_v they_o all_o si_fw-mi &_o prout_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la upon_o which_o the_o imperiallist_n make_v great_a complaint_n the_o cardinal_n grow_v weary_a of_o the_o length_n of_o the_o debate_n since_o it_o take_v up_o all_o their_o time_n but_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v proceed_v so_o precipitately_a at_o first_o which_o have_v now_o bring_v they_o into_o this_o trouble_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v be_v at_o much_o pain_n and_o trouble_n on_o their_o account_n therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o they_o to_o complain_v who_o be_v put_v to_o no_o other_o trouble_n but_o to_o sit_v in_o their_o chair_n two_o or_o three_o hour_n in_o a_o week_n to_o hear_v the_o king_n defence_n the_o imperiallist_n have_v also_o occasion_v the_o delay_n though_o they_o complain_v of_o they_o by_o their_o cavil_n and_o allegation_n oflaw_n and_o decision_n that_o never_o be_v make_v by_o which_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o king_n excuse_v for_o not_o come_v to_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v too_o remote_a from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o safe_a be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o the_o place_n be_v safe_a to_o his_o proxy_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n press_v the_o ambassador_n much_o to_o move_v the_o king_n instead_o of_o the_o excusatory_a process_n to_o send_v a_o proxy_n for_o examine_v and_o discuss_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o which_o it_o will_v be_v much_o easy_a to_o advance_v the_o king_n matter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v appear_v against_o the_o king_n in_o this_o process_n will_v be_v the_o less_o suspect_v in_o the_o other_o 46._o the_o business_n be_v further_o consider_v in_o three_o session_n of_o the_o consistory_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o since_o the_o vacation_n be_v come_v on_o they_o will_v neither_o allow_v of_o nor_o reject_v the_o king_n excusatory_a plea_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n will_v write_v to_o the_o king_n entreat_v he_o to_o send_v a_o proxy_n for_o judge_v the_o cause_n against_o the_o winter_n and_o with_o this_o bonner_n be_v send_v over_o with_o instruction_n from_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o king_n to_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o his_o excusatory_a plea_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o since_o the_o debate_n be_v to_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n can_v grant_v the_o dispensation_n or_o not_o it_o can_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o legate_n but_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consistory_n he_o be_v also_o order_v to_o assure_v the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v now_o lean_a so_o much_o to_o the_o french_a faction_n that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o but_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o debate_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v another_o session_n of_o parliament_n in_o april_n parl._n and_o then_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o give_v he_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v draw_v to_o the_o address_n they_o make_v in_o the_o former_a session_n about_o their_o court_n the_o king_n himself_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o please_v with_o it_o but_o what_o the_o house_n do_v in_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v further_o than_o that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n satisfy_v with_o it_o but_o there_o happen_v another_o thing_n that_o offend_v the_o king_n much_o one_o temse_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o move_v that_o they_o shall_v address_v to_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v the_o queen_n back_o to_o the_o court_n court_n and_o run_v out_o upon_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v if_o the_o queen_n be_v put_v away_o particular_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o illegitimation_n of_o the_o princess_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n take_v occasion_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o clergy_n answer_v to_o tell_v they_o offend_v that_o he_o wonder_v at_o that_o motion_n make_v in_o their_o house_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v there_o it_o touch_v his_o soul_n he_o wish_v his_o marriage_n be_v good_a but_o the_o doctor_n and_o learned_a man_n have_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v null_n and_o detestable_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o abstain_v from_o she_o which_o he_o assure_v they_o flow_v from_o no_o lust_n nor_o foolish_a appetite_n he_o be_v then_o 41_o year_n old_a and_o at_o that_o age_n those_o heat_n abate_v but_o except_o in_o spain_n or_o portugal_n it_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o that_o a_o man_n marry_v two_o sister_n and_o that_o he_o never_o hear_v that_o any_o christian_a man_n before_o himself_o have_v marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n therefore_o he_o assure_v they_o his_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v which_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o report_v to_o the_o house_n in_o this_o session_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n come_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o with_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n about_o he_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o king_n have_v consider_v the_o march_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n which_o be_v uninhabited_a on_o the_o english_a side_n but_o well_o people_v on_o the_o scottish_a and_o that_o lay_v england_n open_v to_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o scot_n therefore_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o build_v house_n there_o for_o plant_v the_o english_a side_n this_o the_o lord_n like_v very_o well_o and_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o give_v the_o king_n some_o aid_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o so_o necessary_a a_o work_n and_o therefore_o desire_v the_o commons_o to_o consult_v about_o it_o upon_o which_o the_o house_n vote_v a_o subsidy_n of_o a_o fifteen_o vote_v but_o before_o the_o bill_n can_v be_v finish_v the_o plague_n break_v out_o in_o london_n and_o the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v till_o february_n follow_v on_o the_o 11_o of_o may_n three_o day_n before_o the_o prorogation_n the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o tell_v he_o commons_o that_o he_o find_v upon_o inquiry_n that_o all_o the_o prelate_n who_o he_o have_v look_v on_o as_o whole_o his_o subject_n be_v but_o half-subject_n for_o at_o their_o consecration_n they_o swear_v a_o oath_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n they_o swear_v to_o the_o crown_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v the_o pope_n subject_n rather_o than_o he_o which_o he_o refer_v to_o their_o care_n that_o such_o order_n may_v be_v take_v in_o it_o that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v delude_v upon_o which_o the_o two_o oath_n that_o the_o
house_n of_o convocation_n and_o when_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o vote_n 14_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a 7_o for_o the_o negative_a one_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o another_o vote_v the_o prohibition_n to_o be_v moral_a but_o yet_o dispensable_a by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o upper_a house_n it_o be_v long_o debate_v stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n argue_v for_o the_o affirmative_a and_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n for_o the_o negative_a the_o opinion_n of_o 19_o university_n be_v read_v for_o it_o and_o the_o onehouse_n be_v as_o full_a as_o the_o other_o be_v empty_a 216_o be_v present_a either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n it_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o affirmative_a nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la those_o few_o of_o the_o queen_n party_n that_o be_v there_o it_o seem_v go_v out_o for_o the_o other_o question_n about_o the_o matter_n offact_n it_o be_v remit_v to_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o lie_v within_o their_o study_n whether_o the_o presumption_n be_v violent_a and_o such_o as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o law_n must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o good_a evidence_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o formal_a proof_n they_o all_o except_o five_o or_o six_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a and_o all_o the_o upper_a house_n confirm_v this_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n only_o except_v in_o this_o account_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o there_o be_v but_o 23_o person_n in_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n and_o 216_o in_o the_o upper_a house_n it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o unquestioned_a authority_n so_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v the_o most_o learned_a sir_n henry_n spelman_n have_v in_o no_o place_n of_o his_o collection_n of_o our_o council_n consider_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o convocation_n and_o in_o none_o of_o our_o record_n have_v i_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v of_o what_o person_n they_o be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o therefore_o since_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o conjecture_v i_o shall_v offer_v i_o to_o the_o learned_a reader_n it_o be_v that_o none_o sit_v in_o the_o low_a house_n but_o those_o who_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o that_o bishop_n abbot_n miter_v and_o not_o miter_v and_o prior_n dean_n and_o archdeacon_n sit_v then_o in_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n to_o which_o i_o be_o induce_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o all_o who_o be_v declare_v prelate_n by_o the_o pope_n 1532._o and_o have_v their_o writ_n to_o sit_v in_o a_o general_n council_n have_v likewise_o a_o right_a to_o come_v to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n and_o sit_v with_o the_o other_o prelate_n and_o we_o find_v in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n that_o not_o only_a abbot_n and_o prior_n but_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o four_o council_n in_o the_o lateran_n and_o to_o that_o at_o vienna_n another_o reason_n be_v that_o their_o sit_v in_o two_o house_n for_o in_o all_o other_o nation_n they_o sit_v together_o look_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o parliament_n in_o which_o all_o that_o have_v writ_n personal_o sit_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o those_o who_o come_v upon_o a_o election_n sit_v in_o the_o low_a house_n so_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o all_o who_o be_v summon_v personal_o sit_v in_o the_o upper_a house_n and_o those_o who_o be_v return_v with_o a_o election_n sit_v in_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n this_o account_n of_o that_o convocation_n i_o take_v from_o that_o collection_n of_o the_o british_a antiquity_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o matthew_n parker_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o the_o convocation_n book_n be_v burn_v there_o be_v no_o record_n to_o be_v appeal_v to_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v so_o public_a and_o well_o know_v any_o man_n especial_o one_o of_o that_o high_a rank_n will_v have_v deliver_v falsehood_n while_o the_o book_n be_v yet_o extant_a that_o will_v have_v disprove_v they_o submit_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v in_o her_o representative_a make_v such_o a_o full_a decision_n nothing_o remain_v but_o to_o give_v judgement_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o marriage_n null_a the_o thing_n be_v already_o determine_v only_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o sentence_n declarative_n be_v want_v but_o before_o they_o proceed_v to_o that_o a_o new_a message_n be_v send_v to_o the_o queen_n to_o lay_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v before_o she_o and_o to_o desire_v she_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o so_o many_o university_n and_o learned_a men._n but_o she_o still_o persist_v in_o her_o resolution_n to_o own_o her_o marriage_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o her_o appeal_n till_o the_o pope_n shall_v judge_v in_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v she_o that_o the_o king_n will_v settle_v the_o jointure_n that_o she_o be_v to_o have_v by_o his_o brother_n and_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o princess_n of_o wales_n shall_v still_o be_v pay_v she_o she_o reject_v it_o but_o the_o new_a queen_n be_v now_o with_o child_n vain_a and_o bring_v forth_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o seven_o of_o september_n this_o year_n from_o which_o look_v backward_o nine_o month_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n it_o show_v that_o she_o must_v have_v be_v marry_v at_o or_o before_o that_o time_n for_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o both_o side_n agree_v that_o she_o be_v marry_v before_o she_o conceive_v with_o child_n the_o king_n therefore_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o conceal_v it_o much_o long_o so_o on_o easter_n eve_n she_o be_v declare_v queen_n of_o england_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o think_v needful_a at_o that_o time_n to_o proceed_v to_o any_o further_a sentence_n about_o the_o former_a marriage_n otherwise_o i_o can_v see_v what_o make_v it_o be_v so_o long_o delay_v since_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o power_n now_o as_o well_o as_o after_o and_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o preposterous_a method_n to_o judge_v the_o first_o marriage_n null_a after_o the_o second_o be_v publish_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a they_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o sentence_n at_o all_o till_o afterward_o perhaps_o upon_o advertisement_n from_o beyond_o sea_n they_o go_v on_o to_o a_o formal_a process_n nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a that_o the_o king_n remember_v the_o old_a advice_n that_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o once_o to_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n and_o then_o to_o send_v for_o a_o commission_n to_o try_v the_o matter_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o confirm_v though_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o allow_v it_o original_o resolve_v to_o follow_v this_o method_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o close_v with_o francis_n from_o which_o union_n the_o king_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v great_a advantage_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o delay_n 1533._o the_o process_n be_v frame_v in_o this_o method_n first_o cranmer_n write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v long_o scandalize_v with_o his_o marriage_n and_o that_o it_o lay_v on_o he_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o see_v it_o try_v and_o determine_v therefore_o crave_v his_o royal_a leave_n to_o proceed_v in_o it_o which_o be_v obtain_v 1â—_n both_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o archbishop_n at_o dunstable_n the_o 20_o of_o may_n and_o the_o archbishop_n go_v thither_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n gardiner_z bath_n and_o wells_n and_o lincoln_n and_o many_o divine_n and_o canonist_n that_o place_n be_v choose_v because_o the_o queen_n lie_v then_o very_a near_o it_o at_o ampthill_n and_o so_o she_o can_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o they_o need_v not_o put_v many_o day_n in_o the_o citation_n but_o may_v end_v the_o process_n so_o much_o the_o soon_o on_o the_o 10_o of_o may_v the_o archbishop_n sit_v in_o court_n and_o the_o king_n appear_v by_o proxy_n but_o the_o queen_n appear_v not_o upon_o which_o she_o be_v declare_v contumax_n and_o a_o second_o citation_n be_v issue_v out_o and_o after_o that_o a_o three_o but_o she_o intend_v not_o to_o appear_v and_o so_o she_o be_v final_o declare_v contumax_n then_o the_o evidence_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n with_o prince_n arthur_n be_v read_v after_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n and_o divine_n and_o canonist_n be_v also_o produce_v and_o read_v then_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o both_o province_n be_v also_o
read_v with_o many_o other_o instrument_n and_o the_o whole_a merit_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v open_v upon_o which_o after_o many_o session_n 47._o on_o the_o 23th_o of_o may_n sentence_n be_v give_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o that_o be_v there_o present_a declare_v it_o only_o to_o have_v be_v a_o marriage_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la pronounce_v it_o null_a from_o the_o beginning_n one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o sentence_n be_v call_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n whether_o this_o go_v of_o course_n as_o one_o of_o his_o title_n or_o be_v put_v in_o to_o make_v the_o sentence_n firm_a the_o reader_n may_v judge_v sentence_n be_v give_v the_o archbishop_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n return_v to_o london_n and_o five_o day_n after_o on_o the_o 28_o of_o may_n at_o lambeth_n by_o another_o judgement_n he_o in_o general_a word_n no_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sentence_n confirm_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o new_a queen_n anne_n and_o the_o first_o of_o june_n she_o be_v crown_v queen_n when_o this_o great_a business_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o agitation_n time_n be_v thus_o conclude_v it_o be_v various_o censure_v as_o man_n stand_v affect_v some_o approve_a the_o king_n proceed_n as_o canonical_a and_o just_a since_o so_o many_o authority_n which_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v have_v except_o the_o pope_n be_v believe_v infallible_a have_v concur_v to_o strengthen_v the_o cause_n and_o his_o own_o clergy_n have_v upon_o a_o full_a and_o long_a examination_n judge_v it_o on_o his_o side_n other_o who_o in_o the_o main_a agree_v to_o the_o divorce_n do_v very_o much_o dislike_v the_o king_n second_o marriage_n before_o the_o first_o be_v dissolve_v for_o they_o think_v it_o against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o law_n to_o break_v a_o marriage_n without_o any_o public_a sentence_n and_o since_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a politic_a reason_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o suit_n be_v to_o settle_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n this_o do_v embroil_v it_o more_o since_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a colour_n give_v to_o except_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o second_o marriage_n because_o it_o be_v contract_v before_o the_o first_o be_v annul_v but_o to_o this_o other_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o marriage_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v null_a from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o sentence_n but_o only_o for_o form_n and_o all_o conclude_v it_o have_v be_v better_a there_o have_v be_v no_o sentence_n at_o all_o than_o one_o so_o late_o some_o except_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v judge_n who_o by_o his_o former_a write_n and_o dispute_n have_v declare_v himself_o partial_a but_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o when_o a_o man_n change_v his_o character_n all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o another_o figure_n be_v no_o just_a exception_n so_o judge_n decide_v cause_n in_o which_o they_o former_o give_v counsel_n and_o pope_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o opinion_n they_o hold_v when_o they_o be_v divine_n or_o canonist_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n do_v only_o declare_v in_o legal_a form_n that_o which_o be_v already_o judge_v by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n of_o both_o province_n some_o wonder_v at_o the_o pope_n stifness_n that_o will_v put_v so_o much_o to_o hazard_v when_o there_o want_v not_o as_o good_a colour_n to_o justify_v a_o bull_n as_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o excuse_v many_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o emperor_n greatness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o give_v the_o lutheran_n advantage_n in_o dispute_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n so_o prevalent_a consideration_n that_o no_o wonder_n they_o wrought_v much_o on_o a_o pope_n who_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o knowledge_n but_o that_o of_o policy_n for_o he_o have_v often_o say_v he_o understand_v not_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o leave_v it_o in_o other_o man_n hand_n all_o person_n excuse_v queen_n katherine_n for_o stand_v so_o stiff_o to_o her_o ground_n only_o her_o deny_v so_o confident_o that_o prince_n arthur_n consummate_v the_o marriage_n seem_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o excuse_n every_o body_n admire_a queen_n anne_n conduct_n who_o have_v manage_v such_o a_o king_n spirit_n so_o long_o and_o have_v neither_o surfeit_v he_o with_o great_a freedom_n nor_o provoke_v he_o by_o the_o other_o extreme_a for_o the_o king_n who_o be_v extreme_o nice_a in_o these_o matter_n conceive_v still_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o she_o and_o her_o be_v so_o soon_o with_o child_n after_o the_o marriage_n as_o it_o make_v people_n conclude_v she_o have_v be_v chaste_a till_o then_o so_o they_o hope_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o since_o there_o be_v such_o early_a appearance_n of_o issue_n those_o that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n expect_v better_a day_n under_o her_o protection_n for_o they_o know_v she_o favour_v they_o but_o those_o who_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o establish_v religion_n do_v much_o dislike_n it_o and_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n especial_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n condemn_v it_o both_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n but_o the_o king_n little_o regard_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o vulgar_a send_v ambassador_n to_o all_o the_o court_n of_o europe_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o his_o new_a marriage_n and_o to_o justify_v it_o by_o some_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v open_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o history_n he_o also_o send_v the_o lord_n mountjoy_n to_o the_o divorce_v queen_n to_o let_v she_o know_v what_o be_v do_v and_o that_o she_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o queen_n but_z as_o princess_z dowager_z he_o be_v to_o mix_v promise_n with_o threaten_n particular_o concern_v her_o daughter_n be_v put_v next_o the_o queen_n issue_n in_o the_o succession_n but_o the_o afflict_a queen_n will_v not_o yield_v and_o say_v she_o will_v not_o damn_v her_o soul_n nor_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o infamy_n that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o will_v never_o call_v herself_o by_o any_o other_o name_n whatever_o may_v follow_v on_o it_o since_o the_o process_n still_o depend_v at_o rome_n that_o lord_n have_v write_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o she_o 10._o show_v it_o to_o she_o but_o she_o dash_v with_o a_o pen_n all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o she_o be_v call_v princess_n dowager_n and_o will_v receive_v no_o service_n at_o any_o one_o hand_n but_o of_o those_o who_o call_v her_o queen_n and_o she_o continue_v to_o be_v still_o serve_v as_o queen_n by_o all_o about_o she_o against_o which_o though_o the_o king_n use_v all_o the_o endeavour_n he_o can_v not_o without_o both_o threaten_a and_o violence_n to_o some_o of_o the_o servant_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o drive_v she_o from_o it_o and_o what_o he_o do_v in_o that_o be_v think_v far_o below_o that_o height_n of_o mind_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o other_o act_n for_o since_o he_o have_v strip_v she_o of_o the_o real_a greatness_n of_o a_o queen_n it_o seem_v too_o much_o to_o vex_v she_o for_o keep_v up_o the_o pageantry_n of_o it_o but_o the_o news_n of_o this_o make_v great_a impression_n elsewhere_o the_o emperor_n receive_v the_o king_n justification_n very_o cold_o and_o say_v â—e_n will_v consider_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o declaration_n of_o war._n the_o french_a king_n king_n though_o he_o express_v still_o great_a friendship_n to_o the_o king_n yet_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o link_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o crafty_a pope_n apprehend_v that_o nothing_o make_v the_o king_n of_o england_n so_o confident_a as_o that_o he_o know_v his_o friendship_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o fear_v they_o have_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v at_o once_o to_o the_o put_v down_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o their_o kingdom_n which_o it_o appear_v they_o have_v once_o agree_v to_o do_v resolve_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o french_a king_n which_o as_o it_o will_v preserve_v that_o kingdom_n in_o his_o obedience_n so_o will_v perhaps_o frighten_v the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o proceed_v to_o such_o extremity_n since_o that_o prince_n in_o who_o conjunction_n he_o trust_v so_o much_o have_v forsake_v he_o therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o vigorous_o pursue_v the_o treaty_n with_o francis_n that_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o end_v at_o this_o time_n and_o a_o interview_n be_v project_v between_o they_o at_o marseilles_n the_o pope_n do_v also_o grant_v he_o so_o great_a power_n
letter_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o reginald_n soon_o after_o cardinal_n pool_n from_o these_o write_n and_o the_o sermon_n preach_v by_o some_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n with_o other_o authentic_a piece_n i_o have_v extract_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o argument_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_v their_o law_n which_o i_o shall_v divide_v in_o two_o head_n the_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o reject_v the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n the_o other_o for_o set_v up_o the_o king_n supremacy_n with_o the_o explanation_n and_o limitation_n of_o it_o first_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n reject_v they_o declare_v that_o they_o find_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v equal_a by_o christ_n when_o he_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o their_o care_n in_o common_a and_o he_o do_v often_o declare_v there_o be_v no_o superiority_n of_o one_o above_o another_o st._n paul_n claim_v a_o equality_n with_o the_o chief_a apostle_n both_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o when_o he_o think_v st._n peter_n blame-worthy_a he_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n but_o whatsoever_o pre-eminence_n st._n peter_n may_v have_v that_o be_v only_o personal_a and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o affix_v it_o to_o his_o chair_n at_o rome_n more_o than_o at_o antioch_n but_o if_o any_o see_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o another_o it_o shall_v be_v jerusalem_n where_o christ_n die_v and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o faith_n be_v propagate_v over_o all_o nation_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o begin_v their_o preach_v in_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o be_v so_o call_v by_o st._n paul_n whereas_o in_o the_o scripture_n rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n according_a to_o tertullian_n and_o st._n jerome_n for_o the_o place_n bring_v from_o scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o papacy_n they_o judge_v that_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n will_v prove_v too_o much_o even_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o st._n peter_n as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n and_o so_o on_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o personal_a capacity_n but_o both_o st._n ambrose_n st._n jerome_n and_o st._n austin_n think_v that_o by_o the_o rock_n the_o confession_n he_o have_v make_v be_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v other_o of_o the_o father_n thought_n by_o the_o rock_n christ_n himself_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o call_v foundation_n by_o st._n paul_n that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v think_v by_o gerson_n and_o aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o rather_o to_o make_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o father_n have_v general_o follow_v st._n chrysostome_n and_o st._n austin_n 1533._o who_o think_v that_o the_o giving_z of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o charge_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v address_v to_o st._n peter_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n sail_v not_o be_v only_o personal_a and_o relate_v to_o his_o fall_n which_o be_v then_o imminent_a it_o be_v also_o clear_a by_o st._n paul_n that_o every_o apostle_n have_v his_o peculiar_a province_n beyond_o which_o he_o be_v not_o to_o stretch_v himself_o and_o st._n peter_n province_n be_v the_o circumcision_n and_o he_o the_o uncircumcision_n in_o which_o he_o plain_o declare_v his_o equality_n with_o he_o this_o be_v also_o clear_a from_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n st._n cyprian_n be_v against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o p._n stephen_n definition_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptising_a of_o heretic_n and_o express_o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v also_o equal_a since_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o episcopate_n be_v one_o entire_a thing_n of_o which_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o complete_a and_o equal_a share_n and_o though_o some_o place_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o he_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o other_o church_n with_o it_o yet_o those_o place_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o any_o authority_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v over_o other_o church_n but_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o schism_n that_o novatian_n have_v make_v there_o at_o rome_n be_v elect_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v right_o choose_v and_o of_o that_o unity_n only_o st._n cyprian_n write_v in_o those_o place_n but_o from_o all_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v visible_a he_o look_v on_o himself_o as_o their_o equal_a since_o he_o call_v they_o brother_n colleague_n and_o fellow-bishop_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o any_o ancient_a writer_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pure_a gospel_n which_o he_o deliver_v as_o st._n austin_n observe_v that_o by_o moses_n chair_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o deliver_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o though_o st._n peter_n sit_v there_o the_o succeed_a pope_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o pretend_v to_o such_o authority_n than_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o claim_v the_o roman_a empire_n because_o he_o that_o be_v now_o their_o king_n be_v emperor_n when_o constantine_n turn_v christian_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v rome_n to_o be_v account_v the_o first_o see_v but_o by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o the_o country_n round_a about_o they_o that_o he_o of_o rome_n have_v over_o those_o that_o lay_v about_o that_o city_n it_o be_v true_a at_o thaâ—_n time_n the_o arrian_n heresy_n have_v spread_v general_o over_o the_o eastern_a church_n from_o which_o the_o western_a be_v free_a the_o oppress_a catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n make_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o extol_v that_o see_v by_o a_o natural_a maxim_n in_o all_o man_n who_o magnify_v that_o from_o which_o they_o have_v protection_n but_o the_o second_o general_a council_n take_v care_n that_o that_o shall_v not_o grow_v a_o precedent_n for_o they_o decree_v that_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o synod_n and_o that_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v accuse_v must_v first_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o from_o they_o they_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n but_o no_o high_a appeal_n be_v allow_v and_o by_o that_o council_n it_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o when_o constantinople_n be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o new_a rome_n it_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n that_o old_a rome_n have_v and_o be_v set_v next_o to_o it_o in_o order_n and_o dignity_n 1534._o in_o a_o council_n at_o milevi_n in_o which_o st._n austin_n sit_v they_o appoint_v that_o every_o clerk_n that_o shall_v appeal_v to_o any_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o when_o faustianus_fw-la be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o african_a church_n to_o claim_v the_o right_n of_o receive_v appeal_n and_o pretend_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o it_o the_o pretention_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o african_a father_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o right_a and_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o canon_n upon_o which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o search_n be_v everywhere_o make_v for_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n but_o it_o be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o forgery_n from_o whence_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a the_o one_o that_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n have_v no_o tradition_n of_o any_o divine_a institution_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o see_v since_o as_o the_o pope_n who_o claim_v it_o never_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n so_o the_o african_a bishop_n by_o their_o reject_v that_o power_n show_v that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o any_o divine_a warrant_n all_o the_o contest_v be_v only_o about_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o also_o appear_v how_o early_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aspire_v to_o power_n and_o do_v not_o stick_v at_o make_v use_n of_o forge_v write_n to_o support_v it_o but_o pope_n agatho_n more_o modest_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o see_n call_v
vehemency_n nor_o can_v they_o silence_v he_o till_o the_o king_n himself_o command_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v do_v either_o to_o he_o or_o peto_z be_v that_o be_v call_v before_o the_o privy_a council_n they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o their_o insolence_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o king_n henry_n be_v not_o very_o easy_o inflame_v against_o they_o when_o a_o crime_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n be_v so_o slight_o pass_v over_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conspiracy_n have_v confederated_a to_o publish_v these_o revelation_n in_o their_o sermon_n up_o and_o down_o the_o kingdom_n they_o have_v also_o give_v notice_n of_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o maid_n to_o declare_v her_o revelation_n to_o they_o they_o have_v also_o send_v a_o account_n to_o queen_n katherine_n for_o encourage_v she_o to_o stand_v out_o and_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o which_o confederacy_n thomas_n abel_n be_v likewise_o one_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o so_o many_o hand_n can_v not_o be_v a_o secret_a stow._n therefore_o the_o king_n who_o have_v despise_v it_o long_o order_v that_o in_o november_n the_o former_a year_n the_o maid_n and_o her_o complice_n richard_n master_n doctor_n bocking_n richard_n deering_n henry_n gold_n a_o parson_n in_o london_n hugh_n rich_a a_o observant_a friar_n richard_n risby_n thomas_n gold_n and_o edward_n twaite_v gentleman_n and_o thomas_n laurence_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o star-chamber_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a appearance_n of_o many_o lord_n they_o be_v examine_v upon_o the_o premise_n and_o do_v all_o without_o any_o rack_n or_o torture_n confess_v the_o whole_a conspiracy_n and_o be_v adjudge_v to_o stand_v in_o paul_n all_o the_o sermon_n time_n and_o after_o sermon_n the_o king_n officer_n be_v to_o give_v every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o bill_n of_o confession_n to_o be_v open_o read_v before_o the_o people_n which_o be_v do_v next_o sunday_n the_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n preach_v they_o be_v all_o set_v in_o a_o scaffold_n before_o he_o this_o public_a manner_n be_v think_v upon_o good_a ground_n to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n of_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o it_o do_v very_o much_o convince_v they_o that_o the_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v bad_a where_o such_o method_n be_v use_v to_o support_v it_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o they_o lie_v till_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n but_o when_o they_o lie_v there_o some_o of_o their_o complice_n send_v message_n to_o the_o nun_n to_o encourage_v she_o to_o deny_v all_o that_o she_o have_v say_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o report_n that_o go_v abroad_o of_o she_o be_v force_v or_o cheat_v into_o a_o confession_n make_v the_o king_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o proceed_v more_o severe_o against_o she_o the_o thing_n be_v consider_v in_o parliament_n it_o be_v judge_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n life_n and_o crown_n so_o the_o nun_n and_o master_n bocking_n deering_n rich_a risby_n and_o henry_n gold_n be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n thomas_n gold_n thomas_n laurence_n edward_n twaite_v john_n adeson_n and_o thomas_n abel_n be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o to_o forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v imprison_v during_o his_o pleasure_n and_o all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v of_o her_o revelation_n be_v order_v to_o be_v send_v in_o to_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o state_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o fine_a and_o imprisonment_n it_o have_v be_v also_o find_v that_o the_o letter_n which_o she_o pretend_v to_o have_v get_v from_o mary_n magdalen_n e_o be_v write_v by_o one_o hankherst_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o the_o door_n of_o the_o dormitorie_a which_o be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v make_v open_a by_o miracle_n that_o she_o may_v go_v into_o the_o chapel_n for_o converse_v with_o god_n be_v open_v by_o some_o of_o her_o complice_n for_o beastly_a and_o carnal_a end_n but_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o act_n all_o other_o who_o have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o allegiance_n by_o these_o imposture_n except_o the_o person_n before_o name_v be_v at_o the_o earnest_a intercession_n of_o queen_n anne_n pardon_v the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v end_v their_o business_n be_v prorogue_v on_o the_o 29_o of_o march_n to_o the_o 3d_o of_o november_n and_o before_o they_o break_v up_o all_o the_o member_n of_o both_o house_n that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o good_a example_n to_o the_o king_n other_o subject_n swear_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o act_n make_v about_o it_o in_o the_o next_o session_n of_o parliament_n the_o execution_n of_o these_o person_n be_v delay_v for_o some_o time_n it_o be_v like_a till_o the_o king_n have_v a_o return_n from_o rome_n of_o the_o messenger_n he_o have_v send_v thither_o with_o his_o submission_n soon_o after_o that_o on_o the_o 20_o of_o april_n the_o nun_n and_o bocking_n master_n deering_n risby_n and_o gold_n richardo_n be_v not_o name_v be_v perhaps_o either_o dead_a or_o pardon_v be_v bring_v to_o tyburn_n the_o nun_n speak_v these_o word_n hither_o i_o be_o come_v to_o die_v and_o i_o have_v not_o be_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o own_o death_n death_n which_o most_o just_o i_o have_v deserve_v but_o also_o i_o be_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o all_o those_o person_n which_o at_o this_o time_n here_o suffer_v and_o yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o these_o learned_a man_n hall_n that_o i_o be_v a_o poor_a wench_n without_o learning_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v perceive_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o i_o can_v not_o proceed_v in_o no_o such_o sort_n but_o their_o capacity_n and_o learning_n can_v right_v well_o judge_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o feign_v but_o because_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o feign_v be_v profitable_a to_o they_o therefore_o they_o much_o praise_v i_o and_o bear_v i_o in_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n and_o not_o i_o that_o do_v they_o and_o then_o i_o be_v puss_v up_o with_o their_o praise_n fall_v into_o a_o certain_a pride_n and_o foolish_a fantasy_n with_o myself_o and_o think_v i_o may_v feign_v what_o i_o will_v which_o thing_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o this_o case_n and_o for_o the_o which_o now_o i_o cry_v god_n and_o the_o king_n highness_n most_o hearty_o mercy_n and_o desire_v you_o all_o good_a people_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o on_o all_o they_o that_o here_o suffer_v with_o i_o on_o all_o this_o i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a both_o because_o these_o be_v all_o call_v martyr_n by_o sander_n and_o that_o this_o do_v first_o provoke_v the_o king_n against_o the_o regular_a clergy_n and_o draw_v after_o it_o all_o the_o severity_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o foulness_n and_o the_o wicked_a design_n of_o this_o imposture_n do_v much_o alienate_v people_n from_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v the_o other_o act_v both_o pass_n more_o easy_o and_o be_v better_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n it_o be_v also_o general_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v now_o discover_v be_v no_o new_a practice_n but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o vision_n and_o miracle_n by_o which_o religious_a order_n have_v raise_v their_o credit_n so_o high_a be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n though_o all_o the_o severity_n which_o at_o this_o time_n follow_v on_o it_o be_v that_o the_o observant_a friar_n of_o richmont_n stow_n greenwich_n canterbury_n newark_n and_o newcastle_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o put_v with_o the_o other_o grayfriar_n and_o augustin-frier_n be_v put_v in_o their_o house_n but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a name_n of_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o since_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o his_o ruin_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o his_o carriage_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o the_o cheat_n be_v first_o discover_v cromwell_n then_o secretary_n of_o state_n with_o send_v the_o bishop_n brother_n to_o he_o with_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n for_o his_o carriage_n in_o that_o business_n but_o withal_o advise_v he_o to_o write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n and_o desire_v his_o pardon_n which_o he_o know_v the_o king_n consider_v his_o age_n and_o sickness_n
to_o which_o it_o relate_v which_o be_v also_o show_v he_o have_v consider_v of_o they_o he_o say_v he_o will_v neither_o blame_v these_o that_o make_v the_o act_n nor_o those_o that_o swear_v the_o oath_n but_o for_o his_o part_n though_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n if_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o draw_v a_o oath_n concern_v it_o yet_o for_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o his_o conscience_n so_o move_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o without_o hazard_v his_o soul_n take_v it_o upon_o this_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v refuse_v to_o swear_v it_o and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v high_o offend_v with_o he_o for_o deny_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o withdraw_v and_o consider_v better_o of_o it_o several_a other_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o do_v all_o take_v the_o oath_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o answer_v upon_o the_o matter_n as_o more_o have_v do_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v dispatch_v all_o the_o rest_n more_o be_v again_o bring_v before_o they_o they_o show_v he_o how_o many_o have_v take_v it_o he_o answer_v he_o judge_v no_o man_n for_o do_v it_o only_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o himself_o then_o they_o ask_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o refuse_v it_o he_o answer_v he_o fear_v it_o may_v provoke_v the_o king_n more_o against_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v offer_v reason_n which_o will_v be_v call_v a_o dispute_v against_o law_n but_o when_o he_o be_v further_o press_v to_o give_v his_o reason_n he_o say_v if_o the_o king_n will_v command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o he_o will_v put_v they_o in_o write_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n urge_v he_o with_o this_o argument_n that_o since_o he_o say_v he_o blame_v no_o other_o person_n for_o take_v it_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o persuade_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o be_v doubtful_a in_o the_o matter_n but_o he_o do_v certain_o know_v he_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n so_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o only_o a_o doubt_n on_o the_o other_o therefore_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v that_o about_o which_o he_o be_v certain_a notwithstanding_o these_o his_o doubt_n this_o do_v shake_v he_o a_o little_a especial_o as_o himself_o write_v come_v out_o of_o so_o noble_a a_o prelate_n mouth_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o though_o he_o have_v examine_v the_o matter_n very_o careful_o yet_o his_o conscience_n lean_v positive_o to_o the_o other_o side_n and_o he_o offer_v to_o purge_v himself_o by_o his_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v pure_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o out_o of_o no_o light_a fantasy_n or_o obstinacy_n that_o he_o thus_o refuse_v it_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n press_v he_o that_o however_o the_o matter_n appear_v to_o he_o he_o may_v see_v his_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a since_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o change_v his_o conscience_n a_o reason_v very_o fit_a for_o so_o rich_a a_o abbot_n which_o discover_v of_o what_o temper_n his_o conscience_n be_v but_o to_o this_o more_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o be_v alone_o against_o the_o whole_a parliament_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v his_o own_o understanding_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o christendom_n on_o his_o side_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o england_n be_v against_o he_o secretary_n cromwell_n who_o as_o more_o write_v tender_o favour_v he_o see_v his_o ruin_n be_v now_o inevitable_a be_v much_o affect_v at_o it_o and_o protest_v with_o a_o oath_n he_o have_v rather_o his_o own_o only_a son_n have_v lose_v his_o head_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v refuse_v the_o oath_n thus_o both_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n refuse_v it_o but_o both_o offer_a to_o swear_v another_o oath_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o king_n present_a marriage_n because_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o determine_v it_o cranmer_z who_o be_v a_o moderate_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o foresee_v well_o the_o ill_a effect_n that_o will_v follow_v on_o contend_v so_o much_o with_o person_n so_o high_o esteem_v over_o the_o world_n and_o of_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o severity_n will_v bend_v they_o to_o nothing_o do_v by_o a_o earnest_a letter_n to_o cromwell_n date_v the_o 27_o of_o april_n move_v 506._o that_o what_o they_o offer_v may_v be_v accept_v for_o if_o they_o once_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n it_o will_v quiet_v the_o kingdom_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o all_o other_o person_n will_v acquiesce_v and_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n but_o this_o sage_a advice_n be_v not_o accept_v against_o the_o king_n be_v much_o irritate_v against_o they_o and_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v with_o they_o according_a to_o law_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o indict_v upon_o the_o statute_n and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n and_o it_o be_v apprehend_v that_o if_o they_o have_v book_n and_o paper_n give_v they_o they_o will_v write_v against_o the_o king_n marriage_n or_o his_o supremacy_n these_o be_v deny_v they_o the_o old_a bishop_n be_v hardly_o use_v his_o bishopric_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o all_o his_o good_n take_v from_o he_o only_o some_o old_a rag_n be_v leave_v to_o cover_v he_o and_o he_o be_v neither_o supply_v well_o in_o diet_n nor_o other_o necessary_n of_o which_o he_o make_v sad_a complaint_n to_o cromwell_n but_o the_o remander_n of_o this_o tragical_a business_n which_o leave_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blot_n on_o this_o king_n proceed_n fall_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o next_o book_n i_o haste_v on_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n be_v make_v in_o the_o former_a session_n of_o parliament_n but_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o settle_v this_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o next_o session_n that_o sit_v in_o november_n from_o the_o 3d_o of_o that_o month_n to_o the_o 18_o of_o december_n parliament_n about_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o light_n from_o the_o journal_o they_o be_v lose_v the_o first_o act_n confirm_v what_o have_v be_v already_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o his_o other_o title_n it_o be_v also_o enact_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o visit_v and_o reform_v all_o heresy_n error_n and_o other_o abuse_n which_o in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n aught_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o second_o act_n they_o confirm_v the_o oath_n about_o the_o succession_n confirm_v concern_v which_o some_o doubt_n have_v be_v make_v because_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n specify_v in_o the_o former_a act_n though_o both_o house_n have_v take_v it_o it_o be_v now_o enact_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v it_o when_o offer_v to_o they_o under_o the_o pain_n contain_v in_o the_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o former_a session_n by_o the_o three_o act_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n king_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n be_v easy_o prevail_v on_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o put_v down_o of_o the_o annates_fw-la pay_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o man_n ready_o concur_v to_o take_v off_o any_o imposition_n but_o at_o that_o time_n it_o have_v perhaps_o abate_v much_o of_o their_o heartiness_n if_o they_o have_v imagine_v that_o these_o duty_n shall_v have_v be_v still_o pay_v therefore_o that_o be_v keep_v up_o till_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v against_o rome_n and_o now_o as_o the_o commons_o and_o the_o secular_a lord_n will_v no_o doubt_v easy_o agree_v to_o lay_v a_o tax_n on_o the_o clergy_n so_o the_o other_o have_v no_o foreign_a support_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o wrestle_v against_o it_o in_o the_o thirteen_o act_n treason_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v treason_n one_o be_v the_o deny_v the_o king_n the_o dignity_n title_n or_o name_n of_o his_o estate_n royal_a or_o the_o call_n the_o king_n heretic_n schismatic_a tyrant_n infidel_n or_o usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n this_o be_v do_v to_o restrain_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o friar_n and_o all_o such_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o fourteen_o act_n bishop_n provision_n be_v make_v for_o suffragan_n bishop_n which_o as_o be_v say_v have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v have_v within_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o
more_o speedy_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o good_a wholesome_a and_o devout_a thing_n and_o laudable_a ceremony_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o good_a and_o devout_a people_n therefore_o they_o appoint_v for_o suffragans_fw-la see_v the_o town_n of_o thetford_n ipswich_n colechester_n dover_n gilford_n southampton_n taunton_n shaftbury_n malton_n marleborough_n bedford_n leicester_n gloucester_n shrewsbury_n bristol_n penreth_n bridgewater_n nottingham_n grantham_n hâ—ll_n huntingdon_n cambridge_n and_o the_o town_n of_o per_v and_o berwick_n st._n germane_a in_o cornwall_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n for_o these_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o present_v two_o to_o the_o king_n who_o may_v choose_v either_o of_o they_o and_o present_v the_o person_n so_o name_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o be_v consecrate_a after_o which_o they_o may_v exercise_v such_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v give_v to_o they_o or_o as_o suffragans_fw-la have_v be_v former_o use_v to_o do_v but_o their_o authority_n be_v to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o bishop_n continue_v his_o commission_n to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v more_o clear_o see_v how_o this_o act_n be_v execute_v he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 51._o a_o writ_n for_o make_v a_o suffragan_n bishop_n these_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o chorâ—piscopi_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o as_o they_o be_v begin_v before_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o western_a church_n till_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o then_o a_o decretal_a of_o damasus_n be_v forge_v that_o condemn_v they_o they_o be_v put_v down_o everywhere_o by_o degree_n grant_v and_o now_o revive_v in_o england_n then_o follow_v the_o grant_n of_o a_o subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v now_o twelve_o year_n since_o there_o be_v any_o subsidy_n grant_v a_o fiveteenth_n and_o a_o ten_o be_v give_v to_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o year_n the_o final_a payment_n be_v to_o be_v at_o allhallontide_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o the_o bill_n begin_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a preamble_n of_o the_o king_n high_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n these_o twenty_o four_o year_n in_o great_a wealth_n and_o quietness_n and_o the_o great_a charge_n he_o have_v be_v at_o in_o the_o last_o war_n with_o scotland_n in_o fortify_v callais_n and_o in_o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v the_o wilful_a wild_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o savage_a people_n of_o ireland_n to_o order_n and_o obedience_n and_o intend_v to_o build_v fort_n on_o the_o march_n of_o scotland_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o amend_v the_o haven_n of_o calais_n and_o make_v a_o new_a one_o at_o dover_n by_o all_o which_o they_o do_v perceive_v the_o entire_a love_n and_o zeal_n which_o the_o king_n bear_v to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o their_o wealth_n and_o quietness_n only_o for_o his_o own_o time_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n but_o do_v provide_v for_o it_o in_o all_o time_n come_v therefore_o they_o think_v that_o of_o very_a equity_n reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v like_o correspondence_n of_o zeal_n gratitude_n and_o kindness_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n send_v a_o general_a pardon_n with_o some_o exception_n ordinary_a in_o such_o case_n but_o fisher_n and_o more_o be_v not_o only_o exclude_v from_o this_o pardon_n by_o general_a clause_n parl._n but_o by_o two_o particular_a act_n they_o be_v attaint_v of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n by_o the_o three_o act_n according_a to_o the_o record_n john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n christopher_n plummer_n nicholas_n wilson_n edward_n powel_n richard_n fetherston_n and_o miles_n willyr_n clerk_n be_v attaint_v for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n with_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o other_o clerk_n be_v declare_v void_a from_o the_o 2d_o of_o january_n next_o yet_o it_o seem_v few_o be_v fond_a of_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_v for_o john_n hilsey_n the_o next_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v not_o consecraed_n before_o the_o year_n 1537._o by_o the_o four_o act_n sr._n thomas_n more_n be_v by_o a_o invidious_a preamble_n charge_v with_o ingratitude_n for_o the_o great_a favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n and_o for_o study_v to_o sow_v and_o make_v sedition_n among_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n therefore_o they_o declare_v the_o king_n grant_n to_o he_o to_o be_v void_a and_o attaint_v he_o of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n this_o severity_n though_o it_o be_v blame_v by_o many_o yet_o other_o think_v it_o be_v necessary_a in_o so_o great_a a_o change_n censure_v since_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o two_o man_n be_v such_o that_o if_o some_o signal_n notice_n have_v not_o be_v take_v of_o they_o many_o might_n by_o their_o endeavour_n especial_o encourage_v by_o that_o impunity_n have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o king_n other_o think_v the_o prosecute_a they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n do_v rather_o raise_v their_o reputation_n high_o and_o give_v they_o more_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n who_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o pity_v those_o that_o suffer_v and_o to_o think_v well_o of_o those_o opinion_n for_o which_o they_o see_v man_n resolve_v to_o endure_v all_o extremity_n but_o other_o observe_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o retaliate_v thus_o upon_o they_o their_o own_o severity_n to_o other_o for_o as_o fisher_n do_v grievous_o prosecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n so_o moor_n hand_n have_v be_v very_o heavy_a on_o they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v power_n and_o he_o have_v show_v they_o no_o mercy_n but_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o himself_o now_o feel_v to_o be_v very_o heavy_a thus_o end_v this_o session_n of_o parliament_n with_o which_o this_o book_n be_v also_o to_o conclude_v for_o now_o i_o come_v to_o a_o three_o period_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n in_o which_o he_o do_v govern_v his_o subject_n without_o any_o competitor_n but_o i_o be_o to_o stop_v a_o little_a and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o these_o year_n that_o i_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o cardinal_n be_v no_o great_a persecutor_n of_o heretic_n reformation_n which_o be_v general_o think_v to_o flow_v from_o his_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ill_o please_v to_o have_v they_o depress_v during_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o king_n process_n there_o be_v no_o prosecution_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n whether_o this_o flow_v from_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o not_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a it_o must_v have_v be_v so_o for_o these_o opinion_n be_v receive_v by_o many_o and_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v so_o incline_v to_o severity_n that_o as_o they_o want_v not_o occasion_n so_o they_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o use_v those_o preacher_n cruel_o so_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o king_n restrain_v they_o and_o that_o be_v always_o mix_v with_o the_o other_o threaten_n to_o work_n upon_o the_o pope_n that_o heresy_n will_v prevail_v in_o england_n if_o the_o king_n get_v not_o justice_n do_v he_o so_o that_o till_o the_o cardinal_n fall_v they_o be_v put_v to_o no_o further_a trouble_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o more_o come_v into_o favour_n he_o press_v the_o king_n much_o to_o put_v the_o law_n against_o heretic_n in_o execution_n and_o suggest_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v more_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n support_v the_o church_n and_o defend_v the_o faith_n vigorous_o than_o by_o threaten_n and_o therefore_o a_o long_a proclamation_n be_v issue_v out_o against_o the_o heretic_n many_o of_o their_o book_n be_v prohibit_v and_o all_o the_o law_n against_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n fox_n and_o great_a care_n be_v take_v to_o seize_v they_o as_o they_o come_v into_o england_n but_o many_o escape_v their_o diligence_n there_o be_v some_o at_o antwerp_n tindal_n joy_n constantine_n antwerp_n with_o a_o few_o more_o that_o be_v every_o year_n write_v and_o print_v new_a book_n chief_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o superstition_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o worship_v image_n saint_n and_o relic_n and_o against_o rely_v on_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o call_v in_o the_o common_a style_n good_a work_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o they_o write_v much_o about_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o true_a evangelical_n obedience_n as_o the_o only_a mean_a by_o which_o man_n
can_v be_v save_v the_o book_n that_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n and_o influence_n be_v tindals_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n make_v great_a complaint_n and_o say_v it_o be_v full_a of_o error_n but_o tonstall_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v a_o man_n of_o invincible_a moderation_n will_v do_v no_o body_n hurt_v hall_n yet_o endeavour_v as_o he_o can_v to_o get_v their_o book_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o be_v at_o antwerp_n in_o the_o year_n 1529._o as_o he_o return_v from_o his_o embassy_n at_o the_o treaty_n of_o cambray_n he_o send_v for_o one_o packington_n a_o english_a merchant_n there_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o see_v how_o many_o new_a testament_n of_o tindals_n translation_n he_o may_v have_v for_o money_n packington_n who_o be_v a_o secret_a favourer_n of_o tindal_n tell_v he_o what_o the_o bishop_n propose_v tindal_n be_v very_o glad_a of_o it_o for_o be_v convince_v of_o some_o fault_n in_o his_o work_v he_o be_v design_v a_o new_a and_o more_o correct_a edition_n but_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o the_o former_a impression_n not_o be_v sell_v off_o he_o can_v not_o go_v about_o it_o so_o he_o give_v packington_n all_o the_o copy_n that_o lay_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o which_o the_o bishop_n pay_v the_o price_n and_o bring_v they_o over_o and_o burn_v they_o public_o in_o cheapside_n this_o have_v such_o a_o hateful_a appearance_n in_o it_o burn_v be_v general_o call_v a_o burn_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o people_n from_o thence_o conclude_v there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a contrariety_n between_o that_o book_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o so_o handle_v it_o by_o which_o both_o their_o prejudice_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o desire_n of_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v increase_v so_o that_o next_o year_n when_o the_o second_o edition_n be_v finish_v many_o more_o be_v bring_v over_o and_o constantine_n be_v take_v in_o england_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n in_o a_o private_a examination_n promise_v he_o that_o no_o hurt_n shall_v be_v do_v he_o if_o he_o will_v reveal_v who_o encourage_v and_o support_v they_o at_o antwerp_n which_o he_o accept_v of_o and_o tell_v that_o the_o great_a encouragement_n they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o have_v buy_v up_o half_a the_o impression_n this_o make_v all_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o laugh_v hearty_o though_o more_o judicious_a person_n discern_v the_o great_a temper_n of_o that_o learned_a bishop_n in_o it_o when_o the_o clergy_n condemn_v tindals_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o declare_v they_o intend_v to_o set_v out_o a_o true_a translation_n of_o it_o which_o many_o thought_n be_v never_o true_o design_v by_o they_o but_o only_o pretend_v that_o they_o may_v restrain_v the_o curiosity_n of_o see_v tindal_n work_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v authorize_v and_o as_o they_o make_v no_o progress_n in_o it_o so_o at_o length_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o may_n anno_fw-la 1530._o there_o be_v a_o paper_n draw_v and_o agree_v to_o by_o archbishop_n warham_n chancellor_n more_o bishop_n tonstall_n and_o many_o canonist_n and_o divine_n which_o every_o incumbent_n be_v command_v to_o read_v to_o his_o parish_n as_o a_o warning_n to_o prevent_v the_o contagion_n of_o heresy_n vol._n the_o content_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v call_v together_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n with_o other_o learned_a man_n out_o of_o both_o university_n to_o examine_v some_o book_n late_o set_v out_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n they_o have_v agree_v to_o condemn_v they_o as_o contain_v several_a point_n of_o heresy_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o though_o it_o have_v be_v sometime_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o king_n do_v well_o not_o to_o set_v it_o out_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n so_o by_o this_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n vanish_v there_o come_v out_o another_o book_n which_o take_v mighty_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o supplication_n of_o the_o beggar_n beggar_n write_v by_o one_o simon_n fish_n of_o grayes-inn_n in_o it_o the_o beggar_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o great_a misery_n the_o alm_n of_o the_o people_n be_v intercept_v by_o company_n of_o strong_a and_o idle_a friar_n for_o suppose_v that_o each_o of_o the_o five_o mendicant_a order_n have_v but_o a_o penny_n a_o quarter_n from_o every_o household_n it_o do_v rise_v to_o a_o vast_a sum_n of_o which_o the_o indigent_a and_o true_o necessitous_a beggar_n be_v defraud_v their_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n with_o several_a other_o thing_n be_v also_o complain_v of_o he_o also_o tax_v the_o pope_n for_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n that_o do_v not_o deliver_v all_o person_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o rich_a who_o pay_v well_o for_o it_o can_v be_v discharge_v out_o of_o that_o prison_n this_o be_v write_v in_o a_o witty_a and_o take_a style_n and_o the_o king_n have_v it_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o anne_n boleyn_n and_o like_v it_o well_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o author_n chancellor_z more_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a champion_n the_o clergy_n have_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o they_o write_v much_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n write_v for_o purgatory_n but_o the_o rest_n leave_v it_o whole_o to_o he_o either_o because_o few_o of_o they_o can_v write_v well_o or_o that_o he_o be_v much_o esteem_v and_o a_o disinterest_v person_n thing_n will_v be_v better_o receive_v from_o he_o than_o from_o they_o who_o be_v look_v on_o as_o party_n so_o he_o answer_v this_o supplication_n by_o another_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n represent_v the_o misery_n they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o great_a relief_n they_o find_v by_o the_o mass_n the_o friar_n say_v for_o they_o and_o bring_v in_o every_o man_n ancestor_n call_v earnest_o upon_o he_o to_o befriend_v those_o poor_a friar_n now_o when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o enemy_n he_o confident_o assert_v it_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n and_o bring_v many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o beside_o several_a reason_n that_o seem_v to_o confirm_v it_o this_o be_v write_v of_o a_o subject_a that_o will_v allow_v of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o popular_a and_o move_a eloquence_n in_o which_o he_o be_v very_o eminent_a take_v with_o many_o but_o it_o discover_v to_o other_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o religious_a order_n replieâ—_n and_o that_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n be_v once_o root_v out_o all_o that_o be_v build_v on_o that_o foundation_n must_v needs_o fall_v with_o it_o so_o john_n frith_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o more_o be_v supplication_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o purgatory_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o also_o answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n book_n and_o some_o dialogue_n that_o be_v write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a by_o rastal_a a_o printer_n and_o kinsman_n of_o moor_n he_o discover_v the_o fallacy_n of_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o weakness_n or_o defect_n of_o our_o repentance_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v another_o state_n in_o which_o we_o must_v be_v further_o purify_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v for_o our_o repentance_n or_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o but_o only_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o if_o our_o repentance_n be_v sincere_a god_n accept_v of_o it_o and_o sin_n be_v once_o pardon_v it_o can_v not_o be_v further_o punish_v he_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o punishment_n we_o may_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n and_o those_o in_o purgatory_n the_o one_o be_v either_o medicinal_a correction_n for_o reform_v we_o more_o and_o more_o or_o for_o give_v warn_v to_o other_o the_o other_o be_v terrible_a punishment_n without_o any_o of_o these_o end_n in_o they_o therefore_o the_o one_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o can_v not_o so_o he_o argue_v from_o all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_o pardon_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o punishment_n in_o another_o state_n can_v consist_v with_o it_o he_o also_o argue_v from_o all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o it_o
new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v never_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o other_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o they_o about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o when_o man_n dare_v speak_v free_o fox_n there_o be_v several_a person_n that_o witness_v the_o constancy_n and_o sincerity_n of_o bilney_n in_o these_o his_o last_o conflict_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n matthew_n parker_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o from_o his_o relation_n be_v publish_v afterward_o he_o take_v his_o death_n patient_o and_o constant_o and_o in_o the_o little_a time_n that_o be_v allow_v he_o to_o live_v after_o his_o sentence_n he_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v cheerful_a and_o the_o poor_a victual_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o bread_n and_o ale_n he_o eat_v up_o hearty_o of_o which_o when_o one_o take_v notice_n he_o say_v he_o must_v keep_v up_o that_o ruinous_a cottage_n till_o it_o fall_v and_o often_o repeat_v that_o passage_n in_o isaiah_n when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v and_o put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o candle_n he_o tell_v those_o about_o he_o that_o he_o well_o know_v what_o a_o pain_n burn_v be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v only_o consume_v the_o stubble_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v purge_v by_o it_o suffer_v when_o the_o day_n of_o execution_n come_v be_v the_o 10_o of_o november_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v out_o he_o say_v to_o one_o that_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v patient_a and_o constant_a that_o as_o the_o mariner_n endure_v the_o toss_n of_o the_o wave_n hope_v to_o arrive_v at_o their_o desire_a port_n so_o though_o he_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o a_o storm_n yet_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v soon_o arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n and_o desire_v their_o prayer_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o repeat_v the_o creed_n to_o show_v the_o people_n that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o he_o put_v up_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n with_o great_a show_v of_o inward_a devotion_n which_o end_v he_o repeat_v the_o 143_o psalm_n and_o pause_v on_o these_o word_n of_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v with_o deep_a recollection_n and_o when_o doctor_n warner_n that_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n take_v leave_v of_o he_o with_o many_o tear_n bilney_n with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n exhort_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o flock_n that_o at_o his_o lord_n come_v he_o may_v find_v he_o so_o do_v many_o of_o the_o beg_a friar_n desire_v he_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v not_o procure_v his_o death_n for_o that_o be_v get_v among_o they_o and_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n will_v give_v they_o no_o more_o alm_n so_o he_o desire_v the_o spectator_n not_o to_o be_v the_o worse_a to_o these_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o they_o have_v not_o procure_v his_o death_n then_o the_o fire_n be_v set_v to_o and_o his_o body_n consume_v to_o ash_n thus_o it_o appear_v both_o what_o opinion_n the_o people_n have_v of_o he_o and_o in_o what_o charity_n he_o die_v even_o towards_o his_o enemy_n do_v they_o good_a for_o evil_n but_o this_o though_o it_o perhaps_o strike_v terror_n in_o weak_a mind_n yet_o it_o no_o less_o encourage_v other_o to_o endure_v patient_o all_o the_o severity_n that_o be_v use_v to_o draw_v they_o from_o this_o doctrine_n soon_o after_o one_o richard_n byfield_n suffer_v suffering_n he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o doctor_n barnes_n who_o give_v he_o some_o book_n which_o be_v discover_v he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n but_o through_o fear_n abjure_v yet_o afterward_o he_o leave_v the_o monastery_n and_o come_v to_o london_n he_o go_v oft_o over_o to_o antwerp_n and_o bring_v in_o forbid_a book_n which_o be_v smell_v out_o he_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o examine_v about_o these_o book_n he_o justify_v they_o and_o say_v he_o think_v they_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o do_v open_o exclaim_v against_o the_o dissolute_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o be_v judge_v heretic_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n the_o 11_o of_o november_n tewksburies_n in_o december_n one_o john_n tewksbury_n a_o shopkeeper_n in_o london_n who_o have_v former_o abjure_v be_v also_o take_v and_o try_v in_o sr._n thomas_n moor_n house_n at_o chelsey_n where_o sentence_n be_v give_v against_o he_o by_o stokesley_n bishop_n of_o london_n for_o tonstall_n be_v translate_v the_o former_a year_n to_o duresm_n and_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n there_o be_v also_o three_o burn_v at_o york_n this_o year_n two_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n these_o proceed_n be_v complain_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a session_n of_o parliament_n as_o be_v former_o tell_v and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v find_v both_o arbitrary_a and_o cruel_a the_o house_n of_o commons_o desire_v a_o redress_n of_o that_o from_o the_o king_n but_o nothing_o be_v do_v about_o it_o till_o three_o year_n after_o that_o the_o new_a act_n against_o heretic_n be_v make_v as_o be_v already_o tell_v the_o clergy_n be_v not_o much_o move_v at_o the_o address_n which_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o make_v and_o therefore_o go_v on_o in_o their_o extreme_a course_n and_o to_o strike_v a_o terror_n in_o the_o gentry_n they_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o example_n of_o one_o james_n bainham_n a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n house_n suffering_n where_o much_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o discover_v such_o as_o he_o know_v in_o the_o temple_n who_o favour_v the_o new_a opinion_n fox_n but_o fair_a mean_n not_o prevail_v more_o make_v he_o be_v whip_v in_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o after_o that_o send_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o look_v on_o and_o see_v he_o put_v to_o the_o rack_n yet_o it_o seem_v nothing_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o he_o that_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o any_o other_o person_n hurt_v yet_o he_o himself_o afterward_o overcome_v with_o fear_n abjure_v and_o do_v penance_n but_o have_v no_o quiet_a in_o his_o conscience_n till_o he_o go_v public_o to_o church_n with_o a_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o confess_v with_o many_o tear_n that_o he_o have_v deny_v god_n and_o pray_v the_o people_n not_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o say_v that_o he_o feel_v a_o hell_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v so_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o carry_v to_o the_o toâ—er_n for_o now_o the_o bishop_n to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o use_v man_n cruel_o in_o their_o prison_n do_v put_v heretic_n in_o the_o king_n prison_n he_o be_v charge_v for_o have_v say_v that_o thomas_n a_o becket_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o damn_v in_o hell_n if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o for_o speak_v contemptous_o of_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v only_a christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n but_o receive_v by_o faith_n so_o he_o be_v judge_v a_o obstinate_a and_o relapsed_a heretic_n and_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n about_o the_o end_n of_o april_n 1532._o there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o burn_v a_o little_a before_o this_o time_n of_o who_o a_o particular_a account_n can_v not_o be_v recover_v by_o fox_n with_o all_o his_o industry_n but_o with_o bainham_n moor_n persecution_n end_v for_o soon_o after_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o great_a seal_n which_o set_v the_o poor_a preacher_n at_o ease_n crome_n and_o latimer_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o convocation_n and_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n they_o both_o subscribe_v the_o article_n offer_v to_o they_o tonst_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n that_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o be_v profit_v by_o mass_n say_v for_o they_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n abjure_v and_o as_o mediator_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o honour_v they_o that_o pilgrimage_n be_v pious_a and_o meritorious_a that_o man_n who_o vow_a chastity_n may_v not_o marry_v without_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n that_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n though_o their_o life_n be_v bad_a and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o laity_n that_o man_n merit_v by_o prayer_n fast_v and_o other_o good_a work_n that_o priest_n prohibit_v by_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o preach_v till_o they_o be_v purge_v and_o restore_v that_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n
confer_v grace_n that_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n use_v by_o the_o church_n be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o adorn_v they_o and_o burn_v candle_n before_o they_o and_o that_o king_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v their_o people_n the_o scripture_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o these_o article_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o collect_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n then_o preach_v by_o the_o reformer_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o dispute_n about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v first_o call_v in_o question_n by_o frith_n for_o the_o book_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n come_v late_a into_o england_n and_o hitherto_o they_o have_v only_o see_v luther_n work_n with_o those_o write_v by_o his_o follower_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1532._o there_o be_v another_o memorable_a instance_n of_o the_o clergy_n cruelty_n against_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o those_o who_o they_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n testament_n the_o common_a style_n of_o all_o will_n and_o testament_n at_o that_o time_n be_v first_o i_o bequeath_v my_o soul_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o our_o lady_n st._n marry_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o one_o william_n tracie_n of_o worcestershire_n die_v leave_v a_o will_n of_o a_o far_o different_a strain_n for_o he_o bequeath_v his_o soul_n only_o to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o intercession_n alone_o he_o trust_v without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o saint_n therefore_o he_o leave_v no_o part_n of_o his_o good_n to_o have_v any_o pray_v for_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n court_n he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n 72._o and_o a_o order_n be_v send_v to_o parker_n chancellor_n of_o worcester_n to_o raise_v his_o body_n the_o officious_a chancellor_n go_v beyond_o his_o order_n and_o burn_v the_o body_n but_o the_o record_n bear_v that_o though_o he_o may_v by_o the_o warrant_n he_o have_v raise_v the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o burn_v it_o so_o two_o year_n after_o tracy_n heir_n sue_v he_o for_o it_o and_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o office_n of_o chancellor_n and_o fine_v in_o 400_o pound_n there_o be_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o year_n one_o thomas_n harding_n of_o buckinghamshire_n suffering_n a_o ancient_a man_n who_o have_v abjure_v in_o the_o year_n 1506._o be_v now_o observe_v to_o go_v often_o into_o wood_n and_o be_v see_v sometime_o read_v upon_o which_o his_o house_n be_v search_v and_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a be_v find_v in_o it_o so_o he_o be_v carry_v before_o longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a persecutor_n so_o be_v the_o king_n confessor_n act_v with_o the_o more_o authority_n this_o age_a man_n be_v judge_v a_o relapse_n and_o send_v to_o chesham_n where_o he_o live_v to_o be_v burn_v which_o be_v execute_v on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la eve_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o indulgence_n of_o 40_o day_n pardon_v proclaim_v to_o all_o that_o carry_v a_o faggot_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o heretic_n so_o dextrous_o do_v the_o clergy_n endeavour_v to_o infect_v the_o laity_n with_o their_o own_o cruel_a spirit_n and_o that_o wrought_v upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o signal_n effect_n for_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v one_o fling_v a_o faggot_n at_o the_o old_a man_n head_n fox_n which_o dash_v out_o his_o brain_n 1533._o in_o the_o year_n 1533._o it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o some_o signal_n evidence_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o design_n to_o change_v the_o establish_a religion_n though_o he_o have_v then_o proceed_v far_o in_o his_o breach_n with_o rome_n and_o the_o crafty_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n gardiner_z as_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n in_o his_o second_o marriage_n and_o separation_n from_o rome_n suffering_n so_o be_v a_o inveterate_a enemy_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n addict_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o this_o argument_n often_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v the_o heretic_n that_o it_o will_v most_o effectual_o justify_v his_o other_o proceed_n and_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v still_o a_o good_a catholic_n king_n which_o at_o several_a time_n draw_v the_o king_n to_o what_o he_o desire_v and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o step_n the_o king_n have_v make_v in_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v such_o heart_n to_o the_o new_a preacher_n that_o they_o grow_v bold_a and_o more_o public_a in_o their_o assembly_n john_n frith_n as_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a scholar_n which_o be_v so_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o year_n before_o that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o list_n of_o those_o who_o the_o cardinal_n intend_v to_o bring_v from_o cambridge_n and_o put_v in_o his_o college_n at_o oxford_n so_o he_o have_v offend_v they_o by_o several_a write_n and_o by_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v provoke_v the_o king_n who_o continue_v to_o his_o death_n to_o believe_v that_o firm_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n give_v eternal_a life_n presence_n but_o the_o receive_v the_o bare_a sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v eternal_a life_n since_o many_o take_v it_o to_o their_o damnation_n therefore_o christ_n presence_n there_o be_v only_o feel_v by_o faith_n this_o he_o further_o prove_v by_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n who_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n since_o then_o they_o and_o we_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n corporal_o but_o feed_v by_o faith_n on_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v as_o christian_n do_v on_o a_o messiah_n already_o come_v therefore_o we_o now_o do_v only_o communicate_v by_o faith_n he_o also_o insist_v much_o on_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o element_n must_v be_v the_o mystical_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o if_o they_o be_v true_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v these_o three_o by_o a_o visible_a action_n to_o knit_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n together_o in_o one_o body_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v grace_n upon_o our_o due_a participate_v of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v remembrance_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o bless_v â—od_a for_o that_o unspeakable_a love_n which_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o mankind_n to_o all_o these_o end_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n avail_v nothing_o they_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o a_o mystical_a presence_n yet_o he_o draw_v no_o other_o conclusion_n from_o these_o premise_n but_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o either_o flow_v from_o his_o not_o have_v yet_o arrive_v at_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o that_o he_o choose_v in_o that_o modest_a style_n to_o encounter_v a_o opinion_n of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v so_o fond_a that_o to_o have_v oppose_v it_o in_o downright_a word_n will_v have_v give_v prejudices_fw-la against_o all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v frith_n upon_o a_o long_a conversation_n with_o one_o upon_o this_o subject_a be_v desire_v to_o set_v down_o the_o head_n of_o it_o in_o writing_n which_o he_o do_v the_o paper_n go_v about_o and_o be_v by_o a_o false_a brother_n convey_v to_o sr._n thomas_n more_o be_v hand_n who_o set_v himself_o to_o answer_v it_o in_o his_o ordinary_a style_n treat_v frith_n with_o great_a contempt_n call_v he_o always_o the_o young_a man_n frith_n be_v in_o prison_n before_o he_o see_v moor_n book_n yet_o he_o write_v a_o reply_n to_o it_o which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v be_v then_o publish_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v afterward_o to_o cranmer_n who_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o write_v his_o apology_n against_o gardiner_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v great_a light_n in_o that_o matter_n from_o frith_n book_n and_o draw_v most_o of_o his_o argument_n out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v afterward_o print_v with_o his_o work_n anno_fw-la 1573._o and_o by_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o truth_n be_v strong_a than_o error_n for_o though_o more_o write_v with_o as_o much_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n as_o any_o man_n
mitigate_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o extirpation_n terror_n and_o conversion_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n this_o be_v think_v a_o scorn_v of_o god_n and_o man_n when_o those_o who_o know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o yet_o use_v such_o a_o obtestation_n by_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o rigour_n may_v not_o be_v extreme_a this_o be_v certify_v the_o writ_n be_v issue_v out_o and_o as_o the_o register_n bear_v he_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n the_o four_o of_o july_n and_o one_o andrew_n hewet_n with_o he_o who_o also_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n this_o hewet_n be_v a_o apprentice_n and_o go_v to_o the_o meeting_n of_o these_o preacher_n and_o be_v twice_o betray_v by_o some_o spy_n who_o the_o bishop_n officer_n have_v among_o they_o who_o discover_v many_o when_o he_o be_v examine_v he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o corporal_a presence_n but_o be_v illiterate_a and_o resolve_v to_o do_v as_o frith_n do_v so_o he_o be_v also_o condemn_v and_o burn_v with_o he_o suffering_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n frith_n express_v great_a joy_n at_o his_o approach_a martyrdom_n and_o in_o a_o transport_v of_o it_o hug_v the_o â—aggots_n in_o his_o arm_n as_o the_o instrument_n that_o be_v to_o send_v he_o to_o his_o eternal_a rest_n one_o doctor_n cook_n a_o parson_n of_o london_n call_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o any_o more_o than_o they_o will_v do_v for_o a_o dog_n at_o which_o frith_n smile_v and_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v he_o so_o the_o fire_n be_v set_v to_o and_o they_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n cruelty_n against_o man_n life_n and_o be_v much_o condemn_v it_o be_v think_v a_o unheard-of_a barbarity_n thus_o to_o burn_v a_o moderate_a and_o learned_a young_a man_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o his_o private_a judgement_n be_v against_o their_o tenet_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o positive_a in_o it_o any_o further_a than_o that_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o clergy_n be_v now_o so_o bathe_v in_o blood_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v strip_v themselves_o of_o those_o impression_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o mankind_n they_o therefore_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o severe_a course_n till_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n do_v effectual_o restrain_v they_o in_o the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o that_o act_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o one_o thomas_n philip_n suffering_n who_o put_v in_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o proceed_n against_o he_o have_v be_v both_o extreme_a and_o illegal_a he_o be_v first_o apprehend_v and_o put_v in_o the_o tower_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o when_o they_o search_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o tracy_n testament_n be_v find_v about_o he_o and_o butter_n and_o cheese_n be_v find_v in_o his_o chamber_n it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n there_o be_v also_o another_o letter_n find_v about_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v constant_o for_o the_o truth_n upon_o these_o presumption_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n proceed_v against_o he_o and_o require_v he_o to_o abjure_v but_o he_o say_v he_o will_v willing_o swear_v to_o be_v obedient_a as_o a_o christian_a man_n ought_v and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o hold_v any_o heresy_n during_o his_o life_n nor_o favour_n heretic_n but_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o that_o since_o there_o may_v be_v ambiguity_n in_o it_o therefore_o he_o require_v he_o to_o make_v the_o abjuration_n in_o common_a form_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o bishop_n pronounce_v he_o contumax_n and_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o but_o whether_o he_o be_v release_v on_o his_o appeal_n or_o not_o i_o do_v not_o find_v yet_o perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o man_n of_o who_o the_o pope_n complain_v to_o the_o english_a ambassador_n 1532._o that_o a_o heretic_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o judge_v and_o acquit_v in_o the_o king_n court_n it_o be_v probable_a this_o be_v the_o man_n only_o the_o pope_n be_v inform_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o appeal_v in_o which_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o whatever_o ground_n there_o may_v be_v for_o that_o conjecture_n fillip_v get_v his_o liberty_n and_o put_v in_o a_o complaint_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o produce_v the_o act_n about_o heretic_n and_o now_o that_o act_n be_v pass_v proceed_n together_o with_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o power_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o king_n to_o correct_v and_o reform_v heresy_n idolatry_n and_o abuse_n the_o standard_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v also_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o persecute_a preacher_n have_v ease_n and_o encouragement_n everywhere_o they_o also_o see_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o king_n affair_n will_v constrain_v he_o to_o be_v gentle_a to_o they_o for_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v against_o the_o king_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o he_o who_o be_v then_o aspire_v to_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o other_o war_n give_v he_o leisure_n to_o look_v over_o to_o england_n and_o ireland_n he_o have_v now_o a_o good_a colour_n to_o justify_v a_o invasion_n both_o from_o the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o the_o interest_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o family_n in_o protect_v his_o aunt_n and_o her_o daughter_n therefore_o the_o king_n be_v to_o give_v he_o work_v elsewhere_o in_o order_n to_o which_o his_o interest_n oblige_v he_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n who_o have_v at_o smalcald_a enter_v into_o a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a for_o the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o be_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o emperor_n side_n which_o the_o king_n interest_n will_v oblige_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o maintain_v upon_o which_o the_o reformer_n in_o england_n conclude_v that_o either_o the_o king_n to_o recommend_v himself_o to_o these_o prince_n will_v relax_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o or_o otherwise_o that_o their_o friend_n in_o germany_n will_v see_v to_o it_o for_o in_o these_o first_o fervour_n of_o reformation_n the_o prince_n make_v that_o always_o a_o condition_n in_o their_o treaty_n that_o those_o who_o favour_v their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v no_o more_o persecute_v but_o their_o chief_a encouragement_n be_v from_o the_o queen_n reformer_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o king_n heart_n as_o absolute_o as_o he_o do_v over_o his_o subject_n and_o be_v a_o know_a favourer_n of_o they_o she_o take_v shaxton_n and_o latimer_n to_o be_v her_o chaplain_n and_o soon_o after_o promote_v they_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o salisbury_n and_o worcester_n then_o vacant_a by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o campegio_n and_o ghinuccii_fw-la and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n cherish_v and_o protect_v they_o and_o use_v she_o most_o effectual_a endeavour_n with_o the_o king_n to_o promote_v the_o reformation_n next_o to_o she_o reformation_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v a_o profess_a favourer_n of_o it_o who_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o character_n and_o see_v be_v well-fitted_n for_o carry_v it_o on_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a and_o industrious_a man_n he_o be_v at_o great_a pain_n to_o collect_v the_o sense_n of_o ancient_a writer_n upon_o all_o the_o head_n of_o religion_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v well-directed_n in_o such_o a_o important_a matter_n i_o have_v see_v two_o volume_n in_o folio_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n contain_v upon_o all_o the_o head_n of_o religion_n a_o vast_a heap_n both_o of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o quotation_n out_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a doctor_n and_o schoolman_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v himself_o in_o that_o work_n there_o be_v also_o a_o original_a letter_n of_o the_o lord_n burghly_n extant_a which_o i_o have_v see_v in_o which_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v six_o or_o seven_o volume_n of_o his_o write_n all_o which_o except_o two_o other_o that_o i_o have_v see_v be_v lose_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v understand_v from_o
which_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o work_n that_o he_o neither_o copy_v form_n foreign_a writer_n nor_o proceed_v rash_o in_o the_o reformation_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a temper_n and_o as_o i_o have_v see_v in_o some_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o osiander_n and_o some_o of_o osiander_n answer_n to_o he_o he_o very_o much_o dislike_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o german_a divine_n he_o be_v gentle_a in_o his_o whole_a behaviour_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o too_o great_a candour_n and_o simplicity_n to_o be_v refine_v in_o the_o art_n of_o policy_n yet_o he_o manage_v his_o affair_n with_o great_a prudence_n which_o do_v so_o much_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o king_n that_o no_o ill_a office_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o hurt_v he_o it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v some_o singular_a opinion_n about_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o office_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v whole_o dependent_a on_o the_o magistrate_n as_o much_o as_o the_o civil_a be_v but_o as_o he_o never_o study_v to_o get_v his_o opinion_n in_o that_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n reserve_v only_o to_o himself_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o thought_n which_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v he_o do_v afterward_o either_o change_n or_o at_o least_o be_v content_a to_o be_v overrule_v in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o hold_v not_o that_o opinion_n to_o get_v the_o king_n favour_n by_o it_o for_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o six_o article_n he_o bold_o and_o free_o argue_v both_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n against_o that_o which_o he_o know_v be_v the_o king_n mind_n and_o take_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o have_v certain_o be_v offer_v at_o a_o stake_n if_o the_o king_n esteem_n of_o he_o have_v not_o be_v proof_n against_o all_o attempt_n cromwell_n next_o he_o or_o rather_o above_o he_o be_v cromwell_n who_o be_v make_v the_o king_n vicegerent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a birth_n but_o noble_a quality_n as_o appear_v in_o two_o signal_n instance_n the_o one_o be_v his_o plead_v in_o parliament_n so_o zealous_o and_o successful_o for_o the_o fall_v and_o disgrace_v cardinal_n who_o secretary_n he_o be_v when_o gardiner_n though_o more_o oblige_v by_o he_o have_v base_o forsake_v he_o this_o be_v think_v so_o just_a and_o generous_a in_o he_o that_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_v his_o preferment_n but_o raise_v his_o credit_n high_o such_o a_o demonstration_n of_o gratitude_n and_o friendship_n in_o misfortune_n be_v so_o rare_a a_o thing_n in_o a_o court_n the_o other_o be_v his_o remember_v the_o merchant_n of_o lucca_n that_o have_v pity_v and_o relieve_v he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a stranger_n there_o and_o express_v most_o extraordinary_a acknowledgement_n and_o gratitude_n when_o he_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o top_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v he_o much_o less_o pretend_v to_o any_o return_n for_o pass_a favour_n which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o noble_a and_o generous_a temper_n only_o he_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o be_v great_a and_o rich_a he_o join_v himself_o in_o a_o firm_a friendship_n to_o cranmer_n and_o do_v promote_v the_o reformation_n very_o vigorous_o it_o but_o there_o be_v another_o party_n in_o the_o court_n that_o wrestle_v much_o against_o it_o the_o head_n of_o it_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n who_o though_o he_o be_v the_o queen_n uncle_n yet_o be_v her_o mortal_a enemy_n he_o be_v a_o dextrous_a courtier_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n both_o in_o his_o divorce_n and_o separation_n from_o rome_n yet_o do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o innovate_v nothing_o in_o religion_n his_o great_a friend_n that_o join_v all_o along_o with_o he_o in_o those_o counsel_n be_v gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v a_o crafty_a and_o politic_a man_n and_o understand_v the_o king_n well_o and_o comply_v with_o his_o temper_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o despise_v cranmer_n and_o hate_v all_o reformation_n longland_n that_o have_v be_v the_o king_n confessor_n be_v also_o manage_v by_o they_o and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a party_n in_o the_o court_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o churchman_n be_v on_o their_o side_n reformation_n that_o which_o prevail_v most_o with_o the_o king_n be_v that_o himself_o have_v write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o say_v will_v he_o now_o retract_v that_o which_o all_o learned_a man_n admire_v so_o much_o or_o will_v he_o encourage_v luther_n and_o his_o party_n who_o have_v treat_v he_o with_o so_o little_a respect_n if_o he_o go_v to_o change_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v former_o receive_v all_o the_o world_n will_v say_v he_o do_v it_o in_o spite_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o will_v cast_v a_o great_a dishonour_n on_o he_o as_o if_o his_o passion_n govern_v his_o religion_n foreign_a prince_n who_o in_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o much_o blame_v he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v but_o rather_o wish_v for_o a_o good_a opportunity_n to_o do_v the_o like_a will_v now_o condemn_v he_o if_o he_o meddle_v with_o the_o faith_n and_o his_o own_o subject_n who_o comply_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o change_n of_o the_o religion_n but_o may_v be_v thereby_o easy_o set_v on_o by_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o emperor_n to_o break_v out_o in_o rebellion_n these_o thing_n be_v manage_v skilful_o and_o agree_v with_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n wrought_v much_o on_o he_o and_o particular_o what_o be_v say_v about_o his_o own_o book_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o commend_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v almost_o make_v believe_v it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o special_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n cranmer_n represent_v to_o he_o it_o that_o since_o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o let_v those_o doctrine_n be_v still_o teach_v which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o great_a hazard_n to_o prove_v that_o many_o thing_n then_o receive_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o better_o ground_v therefore_o he_o press_v the_o king_n to_o give_v order_n to_o hear_v and_o examine_v thing_n free_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v reject_v the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n and_o for_o political_a counsel_n he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a prince_n and_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n and_o thing_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o that_o due_a care_n that_o the_o justice_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n shall_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o any_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o when_o all_o christendom_n be_v under_o one_o emperor_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o call_v general_a council_n and_o in_o such_o circumstance_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o stay_v for_o a_o one_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o particular_a church_n do_v in_o their_o national_a synod_n condemn_v heresy_n and_o reform_v abuse_n but_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n be_v now_o alter_v it_o be_v under_o many_o prince_n who_o have_v different_a interest_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o a_o vain_a expectation_n to_o look_v for_o any_o such_o council_n the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n have_v now_o for_o above_o ten_o year_n desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o procure_v one_o but_o to_o no_o effect_n for_o sometime_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o grant_v it_o and_o at_o other_o time_n the_o french_a king_n protest_v against_o it_o the_o former_a year_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o offer_v a_o general_a council_n hall_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o mantua_n this_o year_n but_o the_o king_n find_v that_o be_v but_o a_o illusion_n for_o the_o marquis_n of_o mantua_n protest_v he_o will_v not_o admit_v such_o a_o number_n of_o stranger_n as_o a_o council_n will_v draw_v together_o into_o his_o town_n yet_o the_o king_n promise_v to_o send_v his_o ambassador_n thither_o when_o the_o council_n meet_v but_o now_o the_o king_n consult_v his_o prelate_n whether_o the_o emperor_n may_v by_o his_o authority_n summon_v a_o general_a council_n as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v do_v some_o of_o they_o give_v the_o follow_a answer_n copy_v from_o
and_o therefore_o they_o be_v everywhere_o meeting_n together_o and_o consult_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o preserve_v the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o zeal_n be_v much_o inflame_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n who_o clear_o see_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n friar_n be_v so_o level_v at_o their_o exemption_n and_o immunity_n that_o they_o be_v now_o like_a to_o be_v at_o the_o king_n mercy_n they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o plead_v their_o bull_n nor_o claim_v any_o privilege_n further_o than_o it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o allow_v they_o no_o new_a saint_n from_o rome_n can_v draw_v more_o riches_n or_o honour_n to_o their_o order_n privilege_n and_o indulgence_n be_v out_o of_o door_n so_o that_o the_o art_n of_o draw_v in_o the_o people_n to_o enrich_v their_o church_n and_o house_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o they_o have_v also_o secret_a intimation_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o courtier_n have_v a_o eye_n on_o their_o land_n and_o they_o give_v themselves_o for_o lose_v if_o they_o can_v not_o so_o embroyl_n the_o king_n affair_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o adventure_v on_o so_o invidious_a a_o thing_n therefore_o both_o in_o confession_n and_o conference_n they_o infuse_v into_o the_o people_n a_o dislike_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n which_o though_o for_o some_o time_n it_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a rebellion_n yet_o the_o humour_n still_o ferment_v and_o people_n only_o wait_v for_o a_o opportunity_n so_o that_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o be_v otherwise_o distract_v he_o may_v have_v make_v war_n upon_o the_o king_n with_o great_a advantage_n for_o many_o of_o his_o discontent_a subject_n will_v have_v join_v with_o the_o enemy_n but_o the_o king_n do_v so_o dextrous_o manage_v his_o league_n with_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o emperor_n can_v never_o make_v any_o impression_n on_o his_o dominion_n severity_n but_o those_o factious_a spirit_n see_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o foreign_a power_n can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o but_o break_v out_o into_o open_a rebellion_n and_o this_o provoke_v the_o king_n to_o great_a severity_n his_o spirit_n be_v so_o fret_v by_o the_o trick_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v put_v on_o he_o and_o by_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o seditious_a practice_n of_o reginald_n pool_n that_o he_o thereby_o lose_v much_o of_o his_o former_a temper_n and_o patience_n and_o be_v too_o ready_a upon_o slight_a ground_n to_o bring_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o bar._n where_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v always_o so_o order_v that_o according_a to_o law_n they_o be_v indict_v and_o judge_v yet_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n border_v sometime_o on_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n he_o come_v to_o be_v call_v a_o cruel_a tyrant_n nor_o do_v his_o severity_n lie_v only_o on_o one_o side_n but_o be_v addict_v to_o some_o tenet_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o impatient_a of_o contradiction_n or_o perhaps_o blow_v up_o either_o with_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o new_a title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o with_o the_o praise_n which_o flatterer_n bestow_v on_o he_o he_o think_v all_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o regulate_v their_o belief_n by_o he_o dictate_v which_o make_v he_o prosecute_v protestant_n as_o well_o as_o proceed_v against_o papist_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o cruelty_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o for_o in_o twenty_o five_o year_n reign_v none_o have_v suffer_v for_o any_o crime_n against_o the_o state_n but_o pool_n earl_n of_o suffolk_n and_o stafford_z duke_z of_o buckingham_z the_o former_a he_o prosecute_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n last_o command_v at_o his_o death_n his_o severity_n to_o the_o other_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o cardinal_n malice_n the_o proceed_n be_v also_o legal_a and_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n have_v by_o the_o knavery_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o who_o he_o give_v great_a credit_n be_v make_v believe_v he_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o nature_n touch_v prince_n so_o near_o that_o no_o wonder_n the_o law_n be_v execute_v in_o such_o a_o case_n this_o show_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o very_o jealous_a nor_o desirous_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o though_o he_o always_o proceed_v upon_o law_n yet_o in_o the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o life_n many_o instance_n of_o severity_n occur_v for_o which_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v than_o either_o imitate_v or_o sharp_o censure_v the_o former_a book_n be_v full_a of_o intrigue_n and_o foreign_a transaction_n the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o account_n of_o a_o tedious_a negotiation_n with_o the_o subtle_a and_o most_o refine_a court_n in_o christendom_n in_o all_o the_o art_n of_o humane_a policy_n but_o now_o my_o work_n be_v confine_v to_o this_o nation_n and_o except_o in_o short_a touch_n by_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v meddle_v no_o further_o with_o the_o mystery_n of_o state_n but_o shall_v give_v as_o clear_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o religion_n and_o reformation_n as_o i_o can_v possible_o recover_v the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n the_o advance_n and_o declension_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o proceed_n against_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n the_o two_o former_a shall_v be_v open_v in_o the_o series_n of_o time_n as_o they_o be_v transact_v but_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v present_v in_o one_o full_a view_n after_o the_o parliament_n have_v end_v their_o business_n supremacy_n the_o bishop_n do_v all_o renew_v their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o swear_v also_o to_o maintain_v his_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o law_n for_o the_o require_v of_o any_o such_o oath_n the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v his_o name_n cromwell_n vicar-general_n and_o general_a visitor_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n and_o other_o privilege_a place_n this_o be_v common_o confound_v with_o his_o follow_a dignity_n of_o lord_n vicegerent_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o they_o be_v two_o different_a place_n and_o hold_v by_o different_a commission_n by_o the_o one_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o precedence_n but_o the_o other_o as_o it_o give_v he_o the_o precedence_n next_o the_o royal_a family_n so_o it_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o complete_a delegation_n of_o the_o king_n whole_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o two_o year_n he_o be_v only_o vicar-general_n but_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n devolve_v on_o he_o by_o they_o can_v be_v full_o know_v for_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o roll_n though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v but_o commission_n of_o such_o importance_n be_v enroll_v therefore_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o can_v only_o be_v charge_v on_o that_o search_n and_o rasure_n of_o record_n make_v by_o bonner_n upon_o the_o commission_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o queen_n mary_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o work_n in_o the_o prerogative-office_n there_o be_v a_o subaltern_a commission_n grant_v to_o doctor_n afterward_o secretary_n petre_n on_o jan._n 13._o in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o cromwell_n commission_n be_v at_o first_o conceive_v in_o very_a general_n word_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n vicegerent_a in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n his_o vicar-general_n and_o official-principal_a but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o himself_o attend_v upon_o all_o these_o affair_n therefore_o doctor_n petre_n be_v depute_v under_o he_o for_o receive_v the_o probates_n of_o will_n from_o thence_o likewise_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o will_n where_o the_o estate_n be_v 200_o lib._n or_o above_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v try_v or_o prove_v in_o the_o bishop_n court_n but_o in_o the_o vicar-general_n court_n yet_o though_o he_o be_v call_v vicegerent_a in_o that_o commission_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o write_v to_o by_o the_o name_n of_o vicar-general_n but_o after_o the_o second_o commission_n see_v and_o mention_v by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n in_o july_n 1536._o he_o be_v always_o design_v lord_n vicegerent_a the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v everywhere_o labour_v with_o great_a industry_n be_v to_o engage_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n chief_o the_o regulars_n to_o own_o the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o which_o they_o general_o submit_v it_o in_o oxford_n the_o question_n be_v put_v whether_o
order_n to_o another_o by_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n what_o mortmain_n they_o have_v and_o whether_o their_o founder_n be_v sufficient_o authorize_v to_o make_v such_o donation_n upon_o what_o suggestion_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o their_o diocesan_n their_o local_a statute_n be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v and_o examine_v the_o election_n of_o their_o head_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o every_o house_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o many_o profess_a and_o how_o many_o novice_n be_v in_o it_o and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o novice_n profess_v whether_o they_o know_v their_o rule_n and_o observe_v it_o chief_o the_o three_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n whether_o any_o of_o they_o keep_v any_o money_n without_o the_o master_n knowledge_n whether_o they_o keep_v company_n with_o woman_n within_o or_o without_o the_o monastery_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o back-door_n by_o which_o woman_n come_v within_o the_o precinct_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o boy_n lie_v by_o they_o whether_o they_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o silence_n fast_v abstinence_n and_o hair-shirt_n or_o by_o what_o warrant_n they_o be_v dispense_v with_o in_o any_o of_o these_o whether_o they_o do_v eat_v sleep_v wear_v their_o habit_n and_o stay_v within_o the_o monastery_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n whether_o the_o master_n be_v too_o cruel_a or_o too_o remiss_a and_o whether_o he_o use_v the_o brethren_n without_o partiality_n or_o malice_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v incorrigible_a whether_o the_o master_n make_v his_o account_n faithful_o once_o a_o year_n whether_o all_o the_o other_o officer_n make_v their_o account_n true_o and_o whether_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o the_o house_n be_v employ_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o founder_n whether_o the_o fabric_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o the_o plate_n and_o furniture_n be_v careful_o preserve_v whether_o the_o covent-seal_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n be_v well_o keep_v and_o whether_o lease_n be_v make_v by_o the_o master_n to_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o house_n whether_o hospitality_n be_v keep_v and_o whether_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o novice_n any_o money_n or_o reward_n be_v demand_v or_o promise_v what_o care_n be_v take_v to_o instruct_v the_o novice_n whether_o any_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n in_o hope_n to_o be_v once_o the_o master_n of_o it_o whether_o in_o give_v presentation_n to_o live_n the_o master_n have_v reserve_v a_o pension_n out_o of_o they_o or_o what_o sort_n of_o bargain_n he_o make_v concern_v they_o a_o account_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o all_o the_o parsonage_n and_o vicarage_n belong_v to_o every_o house_n and_o how_o these_o benefice_n be_v dispose_v of_o and_o how_o the_o cure_n be_v serve_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o in_o the_o house_n of_o monk_n or_o friar_n and_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o nunnery_n they_o be_v to_o search_v whether_o the_o house_n have_v a_o good_a enclosure_n and_o if_o the_o door_n and_o window_n be_v keep_v shut_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v at_o inconvenient_a hour_n whether_o any_o man_n converse_v with_o the_o sister_n alone_o without_o the_o abbess_n leave_v whether_o any_o sister_n be_v force_v to_o profess_v either_o by_o her_o kindred_n or_o by_o the_o abbess_n whether_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o precinct_n without_o leave_n and_o whether_o they_o wear_v their_o habit_n then_o what_o employment_n they_o have_v out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n what_o familiarity_n they_o have_v with_o religious_a man_n whether_o they_o write_v love-letter_n or_o send_v and_o receive_v token_n or_o present_n whether_o the_o confessor_n be_v a_o discreet_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o good_a reputation_n and_o how_o oft_o a_o year_n the_o sister_n do_v confess_v and_o communicate_v they_o be_v also_o to_o visit_v all_o collegiate_n church_n hospital_n and_o cathedral_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o if_o this_o copy_n be_v complete_a they_o be_v only_o to_o view_v their_o write_n and_o paper_n to_o see_v what_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o about_o the_o reformation_n of_o monastical_a order_n and_o as_o they_o be_v to_o visit_v according_a to_o these_o instruction_n so_o they_o be_v to_o give_v some_o injunction_n in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v all_o that_o in_o they_o lay_v house_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o king_n succession_n shall_v be_v observe_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n confirm_v it_o this_o show_n that_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n of_o england_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o d._n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v supreme_a on_o earth_n under_o god_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n be_v usurp_v by_o craft_n and_o policy_n and_o by_o his_o ill_a canon_n and_o decretal_n which_o have_v be_v long_o tolerate_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v now_o just_o take_v away_o the_o abbot_n and_o brethren_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o any_o oath_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o any_o foreign_a potentate_n and_o the_o satute_n of_o any_o order_n that_o do_v bind_v they_o to_o a_o foreign_a subjection_n be_v abrogate_a and_o order_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o their_o book_n that_o no_o monk_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o precinct_n nor_o any_o woman_n enter_v within_o it_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o visitor_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o entry_n to_o it_o but_o one_o some_o rule_n be_v give_v about_o their_o meal_n and_o a_o chapter_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v order_v to_o be_v read_v at_o every_o one_o the_o abbot_n table_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o common_a meat_n and_o not_o with_o delicate_a and_o strange_a dish_n and_o either_o he_o or_o one_o of_o the_o senior_n be_v to_o be_v always_o there_o to_o entertain_v stranger_n some_o other_o rule_n follow_v about_o the_o distribution_n of_o their_o alm_n their_o accommodation_n in_o health_n and_o sickness_n one_o or_o two_o of_o every_o house_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o university_n that_o when_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v they_o may_v come_v and_o teach_v other_o and_o every_o day_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o lecture_n of_o divinity_n for_o a_o whole_a hour_n the_o brethren_n must_v all_o be_v well_o employ_v the_o abbot_n or_o head_n be_v every_o day_n to_o explain_v some_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o apply_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o their_o ceremony_n be_v but_o element_n introductory_n to_o true_a christianity_n and_o that_o religion_n consist_v not_o in_o habit_n or_o in_o such_o like_a rite_n but_o in_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n pureness_n of_o live_v unfeigned_a faith_n brotherly_a charity_n and_o true_a honour_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o their_o ceremony_n but_o ascend_v by_o they_o to_o true_a religion_n other_o rule_n be_v add_v about_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o house_n and_o against_o waste_v and_o that_o none_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o house_n nor_o admit_v under_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age._n every_o priest_n in_o the_o house_n be_v to_o say_v mass_n daily_o and_o in_o it_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n if_o any_o break_v any_o of_o these_o injunction_n he_o be_v to_o be_v denounce_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o visitor-general_a the_o visitor_n have_v also_o authority_n to_o punish_v any_o who_o he_o shall_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o visitor-general_a such_o of_o their_o book_n and_o write_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o before_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o visitation_n i_o presume_v it_o will_v not_o be_v ingrateful_a to_o the_o reader_n england_n to_o offer_v he_o some_o short_a view_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o monastic_a order_n in_o england_n and_o of_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o at_o this_o time_n what_o the_o ancient_a british_a monk_n be_v or_o by_o what_o rule_n they_o be_v govern_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o this_o constitution_n be_v bring_v into_o britain_n and_o be_v either_o suit_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n anthony_n st._n pachon_n or_o st._n basil_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v it_o from_o france_n where_o sulpitius_n tell_v we_o st._n martin_n set_v up_o monastery_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o conjecture_v but_o from_o the_o little_a that_o remain_v of_o they_o we_o find_v they_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caerleon_n as_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o
the_o fault_n be_v in_o her_o humour_n or_o in_o the_o provocation_n she_o meet_v with_o the_o reader_n may_v conjecture_v the_o king_n receive_v the_o news_n of_o her_o death_n with_o some_o regrett_n but_o he_o will_v not_o give_v leave_n to_o bury_v she_o as_o she_o have_v order_v but_o make_v her_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o abbey_n church_n of_o peterborough_n which_o he_o afterward_o convert_v to_o a_o episcopal_a cathedral_n but_o queen_n anne_n do_v not_o carry_v her_o death_n so_o decent_o for_o she_o express_v too_o much_o joy_n at_o it_o both_o in_o her_o carriage_n and_o dress_n on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n the_o parliament_n sit_v 1536._o upon_o a_o prorogation_n of_o 14_o month_n for_o in_o the_o record_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o intermedial_a prorogation_n where_o a_o great_a many_o law_n relate_v to_o civil_a concern_v parliament_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o 15_o act_n the_o power_n that_o have_v be_v give_v by_o a_o former_a act_n to_o the_o king_n for_o name_v thirty_o two_o person_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v again_o confirm_v for_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o former_a act._n but_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n of_o time_n in_o this_o act_n and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o the_o great_a business_n of_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n suppress_v be_v the_o suppress_v the_o lesser_a monastery_n how_o this_o go_v through_o the_o two_o house_n we_o can_v know_v from_o the_o journal_o for_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o report_n which_o the_o visitor_n make_v to_o the_o king_n be_v read_v in_o parliament_n which_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o these_o house_n so_o odious_o that_o the_o act_n be_v easy_o carry_v the_o preamble_n bear_v that_o small_a religious_a house_n under_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o person_n have_v be_v long_o and_o notorious_o guilty_a of_o vicious_a and_o abominable_a live_n and_o do_v much_o consume_v and_o waste_v their_o church_n land_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o for_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n there_o have_v be_v many_o visitation_n for_o reform_v these_o abuse_n but_o with_o no_o success_n their_o vicious_a live_a increase_a daily_o so_o that_o except_o small_a house_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o religious_a put_v into_o great_a monastery_n there_o can_v no_o reformation_n be_v expect_v in_o that_o matter_n whereupon_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v a_o full_a information_n of_o these_o abuse_n both_o by_o his_o visitor_n and_o other_o credible_a way_n and_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a great_a monastery_n in_o which_o religion_n be_v well_o keep_v and_o observe_v which_o have_v not_o the_o full_a number_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o receive_v have_v make_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o premise_n in_o parliament_n whereupon_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o house_n which_o may_v spend_v yearly_a 200_o l._n or_o within_o it_o shall_v be_v suppress_v and_o their_o revenue_n convert_v to_o better_a use_n and_o they_o compel_v to_o reform_v their_o life_n the_o lord_n herbert_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o statute_n in_o the_o print_a book_n have_v no_o preamble_n but_o begin_v blunt_o fuller_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o wonder_v that_o lord_n do_v not_o see_v the_o record_n and_o he_o set_v down_o the_o preamble_n and_o say_v the_o rest_n follow_v as_o in_o the_o print_a statute_n chap._n 27_o by_o a_o mistake_n for_o the_o 28_o this_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o ever_o look_v on_o the_o record_n for_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a statute_n of_o dissolution_n distinct_a from_o the_o 28_o chap._n and_o the_o preamble_n which_o fuller_n set_v down_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o 28_o chapter_n as_o he_o say_v but_o to_o the_o 18_o chapter_n which_o be_v never_o print_v and_o the_o 28_o relate_v in_o the_o preamble_n to_o that_o other_o statute_n which_o have_v give_v these_o monastery_n to_o the_o king_n the_o reason_n that_o be_v pretend_v for_o dissolve_v these_o house_n be_v it_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o person_n in_o they_o they_o enter_v into_o confederacy_n together_o and_o their_o poverty_n set_v they_o on_o to_o use_v many_o ill_a art_n to_o grow_v rich._n they_o be_v also_o much_o abroad_o and_o keep_v no_o manner_n of_o discipline_n in_o their_o house_n but_o those_o house_n be_v general_o much_o rich_a than_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o the_o abbot_n raise_v great_a fine_n out_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o lease_n still_o low_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o entertain_v a_o great_a number_n in_o their_o house_n and_o so_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n by_o the_o fine_n that_o be_v raise_v for_o many_o house_n then_o rent_v at_o two_o hundred_o pound_n be_v worth_a many_o thousand_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o compare_v what_o they_o be_v then_o value_v at_o which_o be_v collect_v by_o speed_n with_o what_o their_o estate_n be_v true_o worth_a when_o this_o be_v pass_v in_o parliament_n stokeslâ—y_n bishop_n of_o london_n say_v these_o lesser_a house_n be_v as_o thorn_n soon_o pluck_v up_o but_o the_o great_a abbot_n be_v like_o putrify_a old_a oak_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o follow_v and_o so_o will_v other_o do_v in_o christendom_n before_o many_o year_n be_v pass_v by_o another_o act_n all_o these_o house_n their_o church_n land_n and_o all_o their_o good_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n together_o with_o all_o other_o house_n which_o within_o a_o year_n before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o act_n have_v be_v dissolve_v or_o suppress_v and_o for_o the_o gather_v the_o revenue_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o a_o new_a court_n be_v erect_v call_v the_o court_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n which_o be_v to_o consist_v of_o a_o chancellor_n a_o treasurer_n a_o attorney_n and_o solicitor_n and_o ten_o auditor_n seventeen_o receiver_n a_o clerk_n a_o usher_n and_o a_o messenger_n this_o court_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o revenue_n of_o such_o house_n as_o be_v now_o dissolve_v except_v only_o such_o as_o the_o king_n by_o his_o letters-patent_n continue_v in_o their_o former_a state_n appoint_v a_o seal_n for_o the_o court_n with_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o these_o land_n so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o king_n service_n thus_o â—ell_o the_o lesser_a abbey_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 376_o and_o soon_o after_o this_o parliament_n which_o have_v do_v the_o king_n such_o eminent_a service_n and_o have_v now_o sit_v six_o year_n be_v dissolve_v on_o the_o 14_o of_o april_n in_o the_o convocation_n a_o motion_n be_v make_v of_o great_a consequence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a design_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o clergy_n when_o they_o procure_v tindall_n translation_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o suppress_v it_o give_v out_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o translation_n into_o the_o vulgar-tongue_n yet_o it_o be_v afterward_o upon_o a_o long_a consultation_n resolve_v that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o church_n to_o give_v the_o bible_n in_o a_o vulgar-tongue_n or_o not_o as_o they_o please_v and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o it_o and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o expedient_a to_o do_v it_o upon_o which_o those_o that_o promote_v the_o reformation_n make_v great_a complaint_n and_o say_v it_o be_v visible_a the_o clergy_n know_v there_o be_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v first_o condemn_v wickliffs_n translation_n and_o then_o tindall_n and_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o suppress_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o the_o vulgar-tongue_n and_o all_o be_v charge_v to_o read_v and_o remember_v the_o law_n it_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a which_o be_v then_o the_o most_o common_a language_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n do_v also_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o send_v the_o people_n to_o they_o and_o by_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o timothy_n it_o appear_v that_o child_n be_v then_o early_o train_v up_o in_o that_o study_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o bible_n be_v translate_v into_o their_o tongue_n the_o latin_a translation_n be_v very_o ancient_a the_o bible_n be_v afterward_o put_v into_o the_o scythian_a dalmatian_a and_o gothick_n tongue_n it_o continue_v thus_o for_o
several_a age_n till_o the_o state_n of_o monkery_n rise_v and_o then_o when_o they_o engross_v the_o riches_n and_o the_o pope_n assume_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o these_o design_n nor_o with_o the_o art_n use_v to_o promote_v they_o to_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v much_o know_v therefore_o legend_n and_o strange_a story_n of_o vision_n with_o other_o device_n be_v think_v more_o proper_a for_o keep_v up_o their_o credit_n and_o carry_v on_o their_o ends._n it_o be_v now_o general_o desire_v that_o if_o there_o be_v just_a exception_n against_o what_o tindal_n have_v do_v these_o may_v be_v amend_v in_o a_o new_a translation_n this_o be_v a_o plausible_a thing_n and_o wrought_v much_o on_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o who_o plain_o conclude_v that_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n must_v needs_o know_v their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o upon_o these_o ground_n cranmer_n who_o be_v project_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n for_o promote_a a_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n move_v in_o convocation_n that_o they_o shall_v petition_v the_o king_n for_o leave_v to_o make_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o gardiner_n and_o all_o his_o party_n oppose_v it_o both_o in_o convocation_n and_o in_o secret_a with_o the_o king_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o extravagant_a opinion_n which_o be_v then_o in_o germany_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v over_o to_o england_n it_o spring_v from_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o in_o may_v the_o last_o year_n nineteen_o hollander_n be_v accuse_v of_o some_o heretical_a opinion_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v any_o effect_n on_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o in_o which_o opinion_n fourteen_o of_o they_o remain_v obstinate_a and_o be_v burn_v by_o pair_n in_o several_a place_n it_o be_v complain_v that_o all_o those_o draw_v their_o damnable_a error_n from_o the_o indiscreet_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n during_o these_o distraction_n will_v prove_v as_o they_o pretend_v the_o great_a snare_n that_o can_v be_v therefore_o they_o propose_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o a_o certain_a subjection_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o party_n though_o they_o like_v well_o the_o publish_n such_o a_o treatise_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n think_v that_o sufficient_a but_o say_v the_o people_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o such_o treatise_n be_v according_a to_o it_o these_o argument_n prevail_v with_o the_o two_o house_n of_o convocation_n so_o they_o petition_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v give_v order_n to_o some_o to_o set_v about_o it_o to_o this_o great_a opposition_n be_v make_v at_o court_n some_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n will_v arise_v out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o govern_v his_o subject_n if_o he_o give_v way_n to_o that_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v represent_v that_o nothing_o will_v make_v his_o supremacy_n so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o nation_n and_o make_v the_o pope_n more_o hateful_a than_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o whereas_o the_o pope_n have_v govern_v they_o by_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o darkness_n the_o king_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o light_n and_o give_v they_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o will_v more_o effectual_o extirpate_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o discover_v the_o imposture_n of_o the_o monk_n than_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a in_o which_o all_o people_n will_v clear_o discern_v there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o those_o thing_n these_o argument_n join_v with_o the_o power_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v in_o his_o affection_n be_v so_o much_o consider_v by_o the_o king_n that_o he_o give_v order_n for_o set_v about_o it_o immediate_o to_o who_o that_o work_n be_v commit_v or_o how_o they_o proceed_v in_o it_o i_o know_v not_o for_o the_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v preserve_v nor_o convey_v to_o we_o with_o that_o care_n that_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v yet_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o at_o a_o good_a rate_n for_o three_o year_n after_o this_o it_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n which_o show_v they_o make_v all_o convenient_a haste_n in_o a_o thing_n that_o require_v so_o much_o deliberation_n anne_n but_o this_o be_v the_o last_o public_a good_a act_n of_o this_o unfortunate_a queen_n who_o the_o near_o she_o draw_v to_o her_o end_n grow_v more_o full_a of_o good_a work_n she_o have_v distribute_v in_o the_o last_o nine_o month_n of_o her_o life_n between_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o thousand_o pound_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v design_v great_a and_o public_a good_a thing_n and_o by_o all_o appearance_n if_o she_o have_v live_v the_o money_n that_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o suppression_n of_o religious_a house_n have_v be_v better_o employ_v than_o it_o be_v in_o january_n she_o bring_v forth_o a_o dead_a son_n this_o be_v think_v to_o have_v make_v ill_a impression_n on_o the_o king_n and_o that_o as_o he_o conclude_v from_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n by_o the_o former_a queen_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v displease_v to_o god_n so_o he_o may_v upon_o this_o misfortune_n begin_v to_o make_v the_o like_a judgement_n of_o this_o marriage_n sure_o enough_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v earnest_o set_v against_o the_o queen_n look_v on_o she_o as_o the_o great_a supporter_n of_o heresy_n and_o at_o that_o time_n fox_n then_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n be_v in_o germany_n at_o smalcald_a treat_v a_o league_n with_o the_o protestant_a prince_n who_o insist_v much_o on_o the_o ausburg_n confession_n there_o be_v many_o conference_n between_o fox_n and_o doctor_n barnes_n on_o and_o some_o other_o with_o the_o lutheran_n divine_n for_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o good_a forwardness_n all_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o queen_n gardiner_z be_v then_o ambassador_n in_o france_n and_o write_v earnest_o to_o the_o king_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o enter_v into_o any_o religious_a league_n with_o these_o prince_n for_o that_o will_v alienate_v all_o the_o world_n from_o he_o and_o dispose_v his_o own_o subject_n to_o rebel_n the_o king_n think_v the_o german-prince_n and_o divine_n shall_v have_v submit_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o judgement_n and_o have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o learning_n and_o be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o flatter_a praise_n that_o he_o daily_o hear_v that_o he_o grow_v impatient_a of_o any_o opposition_n and_o think_v that_o he_o dictate_v shall_v pass_v for_o oracle_n and_o because_o the_o german_n will_v not_o receive_v they_o so_o his_o mind_n be_v alienate_v from_o they_o but_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n at_o court_n and_o gardiner_z beyond_o sea_n think_v there_o may_v easy_o be_v find_v a_o mean_a to_o accommodate_v the_o king_n both_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o queen_n be_v once_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o than_o he_o may_v free_o marry_v any_o one_o who_o he_o please_v and_o that_o marriage_n with_o the_o male_a issue_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v dispute_v whereas_o as_o long_o as_o the_o queen_n live_v her_o marriage_n as_o be_v judge_v null_a from_o the_o beginning_n can_v never_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o of_o that_o party_n with_o these_o reason_n of_o state_n other_o of_o affection_n concur_v the_o queen_n have_v be_v his_o wife_n three_o year_n but_o at_o this_o time_n he_o entertain_v a_o secret_a love_n for_o jane_n seimour_n who_o have_v all_o the_o charm_n both_o of_o beauty_n and_o youth_n in_o her_o person_n and_o her_o humour_n be_v temper_v between_o the_o severe_a gravity_n of_o queen_n katherine_n and_o the_o gay_a pleasantness_n of_o queen_n anne_n the_o queen_n perceive_v this_o alienation_n of_o the_o king_n heart_n use_v all_o possible_a art_n to_o recover_v that_o affection_n of_o who_o decay_n she_o be_v sad_o sensible_a but_o the_o success_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o she_o design_v for_o the_o king_n
and_o his_o gospel_n so_o if_o she_o be_v prove_v culpable_a there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o love_v god_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o ever_o will_v favour_v she_o but_o must_v hate_v she_o above_o all_o other_o and_o the_o more_o they_o favour_v the_o gospel_n the_o more_o they_o will_v hate_v she_o for_o then_o there_o be_v never_o creature_n in_o our_o time_n that_o so_o much_o slander_v the_o gospel_n and_o god_n have_v send_v she_o this_o punishment_n for_o that_o she_o feign_o have_v profess_a his_o gospel_n in_o her_o mouth_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n and_o deed_n and_o though_o she_o have_v offend_v so_o that_o she_o have_v deserve_v never_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o your_o grace_n favour_n yet_o almighty_a god_n have_v manifold_o declare_v his_o goodness_n towards_o your_o grace_n and_o never_o offend_v you_o but_o your_o grace_n i_o be_o sure_a knowledge_v that_o you_o have_v offend_v he_o wherefore_o i_o trust_v that_o your_o grace_n will_v bear_v no_o less_o entire_a favour_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o you_o do_v before_o forsomuch_o as_o your_o grace_n favour_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o lead_v by_o affection_n unto_o she_o but_o by_o zeal_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o thus_o i_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n who_o gospel_n he_o have_v ordain_v your_o grace_n to_o be_v defender_n of_o ever_o to_o preserve_v your_o grace_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o give_v you_o at_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n from_o lanbeth_n the_o 3d_o day_n of_o may._n after_o i_o have_v write_v this_o letter_n unto_o your_o grace_n my_o lord_n chancellor_n my_o lord_n of_o oxford_n my_o lord_n of_o sussex_n and_o my_o lord_n chamberlain_n of_o your_o grace_n house_n send_v for_o i_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o there_o declare_v unto_o i_o such_o thing_n as_o your_o grace_n pleasure_n be_v they_o shall_v make_v i_o privy_a unto_o for_o the_o which_o i_o be_o most_o bind_a unto_o your_o grace_n and_o what_o communication_n we_o have_v together_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v make_v the_o true_a report_n thereof_o unto_o your_o grace_n i_o be_o exceed_o sorry_a that_o such_o fault_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o queen_n as_o i_o hear_v of_o their_o relation_n but_o i_o be_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v your_o faithful_a subject_n your_o grace_n most_o humble_a subject_n and_o chaplain_n t._n cantuariensis_n but_o jealousy_n and_o the_o king_n new_a affection_n have_v quite_o deface_v all_o the_o remainder_n of_o esteem_n for_o his_o late_a belove_a queen_n yet_o the_o minister_n continue_v practise_v to_o get_v further_a evidence_n for_o the_o trial_n which_o be_v not_o bring_v on_o till_o the_o 12_o of_o may_n and_o than_o norris_n trial_n weston_n brereton_n and_o smeton_n be_v try_v by_o a_o commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n in_o westminster-hall_n they_o be_v twice_o indict_v and_o the_o indictment_n be_v find_v by_o two_o grand_a jury_n in_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n and_o middlesex_n the_o crime_n with_o which_o they_o be_v charge_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o both_o these_o county_n mark_v smeton_n confess_v he_o have_v know_v the_o queen_n carnal_o three_o time_n the_o other_o three_o plead_v not_o guilty_a but_o the_o jury_n upon_o the_o evidence_n former_o mention_v find_v they_o all_o guilty_a and_o judgement_n be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v hang_v other_o to_o be_v behead_v and_o all_o to_o be_v quarter_v as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o may_n the_o queen_n and_o her_o brother_n the_o lord_n rochfort_n who_o be_v a_o peer_n have_v be_v make_v a_o viscount_n when_o his_o father_n be_v create_v earl_n of_o wiltshire_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o peer_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v lord_n high_a steward_n for_o that_o occasion_n with_o he_o sit_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o twenty_o five_o more_o peer_n of_o who_o their_o father_n the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n be_v one_o whether_o this_o unnatural_a compliance_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o by_o the_o imperious_a king_n or_o officious_o submit_v to_o by_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o ruin_n that_o fall_v on_o his_o family_n be_v not_o know_v here_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n by_o a_o unheard-of_a precedent_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n and_o indict_v of_o high_a treason_n the_o crime_n charge_v on_o she_o be_v that_o she_o have_v procure_v her_o brother_n and_o the_o other_o four_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o which_o they_o have_v do_v often_o that_o she_o have_v say_v to_o they_o that_o the_o king_n never_o have_v her_o heart_n and_o have_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o themselves_o that_o she_o love_v they_o better_o than_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o issue_n that_o be_v beget_v between_o the_o king_n and_o she_o and_o this_o be_v treason_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 26_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n so_o that_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o she_o and_o the_o issue_n of_o her_o marriage_n be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o to_o destroy_v she_o it_o be_v also_o add_v in_o the_o indictment_n that_o she_o and_o her_o complice_n have_v conspire_v the_o king_n death_n but_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v only_o put_v in_o to_o swell_v the_o charge_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o evidence_n for_o it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o stretch_v the_o other_o statute_n or_o if_o they_o can_v have_v prove_v the_o violate_v of_o the_o queen_n the_o know_a statute_n of_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o have_v be_v sufficient_a when_o the_o indictment_n be_v read_v she_o hold_v up_o her_o hand_n and_o plead_v not_o guilty_a and_o so_o do_v her_o brother_n and_o do_v answer_v the_o evidence_n be_v bring_v against_o she_o discreet_o one_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a that_o mark_n smeton_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o confess_v any_o thing_n be_v never_o confront_v with_o the_o queen_n nor_o be_v keep_v to_o be_v a_o evidence_n against_o she_o for_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o sentence_n three_o day_n before_o and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o witness_n in_o law_n but_o perhaps_o though_o he_o be_v wrought_v on_o to_o confess_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o have_v confidence_n enough_o to_o aver_v it_o to_o the_o queen_n face_n therefore_o the_o evidence_n they_o bring_v as_o spelman_n say_v be_v the_o oath_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v dead_a yet_o this_o or_o rather_o the_o terror_n of_o offend_v the_o king_n so_o wrought_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o find_v she_o and_o her_o brother_n guilty_a and_o judgement_n be_v give_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v or_o behead_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n upon_o which_o spelman_n observe_v that_o whereas_o burn_a be_v the_o death_n which_o the_o law_n appoint_v for_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n yet_o since_o she_o have_v be_v queen_n of_o england_n they_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o king_n to_o determine_v whether_o she_o shall_v die_v so_o infamous_a a_o death_n or_o be_v behead_v but_o the_o judge_n complain_v of_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v and_o say_v such_o a_o disjunctive_a in_o a_o judgement_n of_o treason_n have_v never_o be_v see_v the_o lord_n rochfort_n be_v also_o condemn_v to_o be_v behead_v and_o quarter_v yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o enrage_a king_n but_o the_o marriage_n between_o he_o and_o she_o must_v be_v annul_v and_o the_o issue_n illegitimated_a the_o king_n remember_v a_o intrigue_n that_o have_v be_v between_o she_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a book_n and_o that_o the_o then_o lord_n piercy_n have_v say_v to_o the_o cardinal_n '_o that_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o before_o witness_n that_o it_o lay_v upon_o his_o conscience_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v back_o this_o it_o be_v like_a might_n be_v some_o promise_n he_o make_v to_o marry_v she_o per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la futuro_fw-la which_o though_o it_o be_v no_o precontract_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o seem_v the_o poor_a queen_n be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a or_o so_o ill-advised_n as_o to_o be_v persuade_v afterward_o it_o be_v one_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o but_o a_o contract_n per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la can_v be_v of_o any_o force_n to_o annul_v the_o subsequent_a marriage_n the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n reflect_v upon_o what_o it_o seem_v the_o cardinal_n have_v tell_v he_o resolve_v to_o try_v what_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o press_v the_o earl_n of_o
and_o alderman_n of_o london_n she_o say_v she_o be_v come_v to_o die_v as_o she_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n she_o will_v accuse_v none_o nor_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o she_o be_v judge_v she_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o king_n and_o call_v he_o a_o most_o merciful_a and_o gentle_a prince_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v always_o to_o she_o a_o good_a gentle_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o if_o any_o will_v meddle_v with_o her_o cause_n she_o require_v they_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a and_o so_o she_o take_v her_o leave_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o hearty_o desire_v they_o will_v pray_v for_o she_o after_o she_o have_v be_v some_o time_n in_o her_o devotion_n be_v her_o last_o word_n to_o christ_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n her_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o hangman_n of_o calais_n who_o be_v bring_v over_o as_o more_o expert_a at_o behead_n then_o any_o in_o england_n her_o eye_n and_o lip_n be_v observe_v to_o move_v after_o her_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o as_o spelman_n write_v but_o her_o body_n be_v throw_v into_o a_o common_a chest_n of_o elme-tree_n that_o be_v make_v to_o put_v arrow_n in_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o chapel_n within_o the_o tower_n before_o twelve_o a_o clock_n her_o brother_n with_o the_o other_o four_o do_v also_o suffer_v none_o of_o they_o be_v quarter_v but_o they_o be_v all_o behead_v except_o smeton_n who_o be_v hang_v it_o be_v general_o say_v that_o he_o be_v corrupt_v into_o that_o confession_n and_o have_v his_o life_n promise_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o let_v he_o live_v to_o tell_v tale_n norris_n have_v be_v much_o in_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o a_o offer_n be_v make_v he_o of_o his_o life_n if_o he_o will_v confess_v his_o guilt_n and_o accuse_v the_o queen_n but_o he_o generous_o reject_v that_o un-handsome_a proposition_n and_o say_v that_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o think_v her_o innocent_a of_o these_o thing_n lay_v to_o her_o charge_n but_o whether_o she_o be_v or_o not_o he_o will_v not_o accuse_v she_o of_o any_o thing_n and_o he_o will_v die_v a_o thousand_o time_n rather_o than_o ruin_v a_o innocent_a person_n these_o proceed_n occasion_v as_o great_a variety_n of_o censure_n proceed_n as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o interest_n the_o popish_a party_n say_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v visible_a that_o she_o who_o have_v supplant_v queen_n katherine_n meet_v with_o the_o like_a and_o hard_a measure_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n some_o take_v notice_n of_o her_o faint_a justify_v herself_o on_o the_o scaffold_n as_o if_o her_o conscience_n have_v then_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o she_o can_v no_o long_o deny_v a_o thing_n for_o which_o she_o be_v so_o soon_o to_o answer_v at_o another_o tribunal_n but_o other_o think_v her_o care_n of_o her_o daughter_n make_v she_o speak_v so_o tender_o for_o she_o have_v observe_v that_o queen_n katherine_n obstinacy_n have_v draw_v the_o king_n indignation_n on_o her_o daughter_n and_o therefore_o that_o she_o alone_o may_v bear_v her_o misfortune_n and_o derive_v no_o share_n of_o they_o on_o her_o daughter_n she_o speak_v in_o a_o stile_n that_o can_v give_v the_o king_n no_o just_a offence_n and_o as_o she_o say_v enough_o to_o justify_v herself_o so_o she_o say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o king_n honour_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v yet_o in_o a_o letter_n that_o she_o write_v to_o the_o king_n from_o the_o tower_n the_o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n she_o plead_v her_o innocence_n in_o a_o strain_n of_o so_o much_o wit_n and_o move_v passionate_a eloquence_n as_o perhaps_o can_v scarce_o be_v paralel_v certain_o her_o spirit_n be_v much_o exalt_v when_o she_o write_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o pitch_n above_o her_o ordinary_a stile_n yet_o the_o copy_n i_o take_v it_o from_o lie_v among_o cromwell_n other_o paper_n make_v i_o believe_v it_o be_v true_o write_v by_o she_o her_o carriage_n seem_v too_o free_a and_o all_o people_n think_v that_o some_o freedom_n and_o levities_n in_o she_o have_v encourage_v those_o unfortunate_a person_n to_o speak_v such_o bold_a thing_n to_o she_o since_o few_o attempt_n upon_o the_o chastity_n or_o make_v declaration_n of_o love_n to_o person_n of_o so_o exalt_v a_o quality_n except_o they_o see_v some_o invitation_n at_o least_o in_o their_o carriage_n other_o think_v that_o a_o free_a and_o jovial_a temper_n may_v with_o great_a innocence_n though_o with_o no_o discretion_n lead_v one_o to_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v prove_v against_o she_o and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v her_o chaste_a though_o indiscreet_a other_o blame_v the_o king_n and_o tax_v his_o cruelty_n in_o proceed_v so_o severe_o against_o a_o person_n who_o chastity_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o since_o she_o have_v resist_v his_o address_n near_o five_o year_n till_o he_o legitimate_a they_o by_o marriage_n but_o other_o excuse_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a her_o carriage_n have_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o some_o jealousy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o king_n of_o his_o temper_n conceive_v it_o against_o one_o who_o he_o have_v so_o signal_o oblige_v be_v transport_v into_o unjustifiable_a excess_n other_o condemn_a cranmer_n as_o a_o man_n that_o obsequious_o follow_v all_o the_o king_n appetite_n and_o that_o he_o have_v now_o divorce_v the_o king_n a_o second_o time_n which_o show_v that_o his_o conscience_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o king_n pleasure_n as_o his_o supreme_a law_n but_o what_o he_o do_v be_v unavoidable_a for_o whatever_o motive_n draw_v from_o she_o the_o confession_n of_o that_o precontract_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v sentence_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o which_o she_o confess_v be_v such_o as_o make_v her_o incapable_a to_o contract_v marriage_n with_o the_o king_n he_o can_v not_o decline_v the_o give_v of_o sentence_n upon_o so_o formal_a a_o confession_n some_o load_v all_o that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n and_o say_v it_o now_o appear_v what_o a_o woman_n their_o great_a patroness_n and_o supporter_n have_v be_v but_o to_o those_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o her_o fault_n if_o true_a be_v secret_a can_v cast_v no_o reflection_n on_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o make_v use_v of_o her_o protection_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v not_o their_o cause_n suffer_v by_o the_o enrage_a cruelty_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o curse_a irene_n who_o have_v convene_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n again_o in_o the_o east_n who_o the_o pope_n continue_a to_o court_n and_o magnify_v after_o her_o barbarous_a murder_n of_o her_o son_n with_o other_o act_n of_o unsatiate_v spite_n and_o ambition_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o person_n for_o claim_v the_o protection_n of_o a_o queen_n who_o fault_n if_o she_o be_v at_o all_o criminal_a be_v unknown_a to_o they_o when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o she_o some_o have_v since_o that_o time_n conclude_v it_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o her_o gild_n that_o during_o her_o daughter_n long_o and_o glorious_a reign_n there_o be_v no_o full_a nor_o complete_a vindication_n of_o she_o publish_v for_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o speak_v honourable_o of_o she_o and_o in_o general_a to_o call_v she_o innocent_a but_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o attempt_v a_o clear_a discussion_n of_o the_o particular_n lay_v to_o her_o charge_n this_o have_v be_v much_o to_o her_o daughter_n honour_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v not_o do_v other_o conclude_v it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v and_o that_o their_o knowledge_n of_o her_o guilt_n restrain_v their_o pen_n but_o other_o do_v not_o at_o all_o allow_v of_o that_o inference_n and_o think_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o that_o time_n not_o to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n since_o no_o wise_a government_n will_v admit_v of_o a_o debate_n about_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o prince_n title_n for_o the_o very_a attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o weaken_v it_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v can_v confirm_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v prudent_o do_v of_o that_o queen_n and_o her_o great_a minister_n never_o to_o suffer_v any_o vindication_n or_o apology_n to_o be_v write_v some_o indiscretion_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o these_o will_v all_o have_v be_v catch_v hold_n of_o and_o improve_v by_o the_o busy_a emissary_n of_o rome_n and_o spain_n but_o nothing_o do_v more_o evident_o discover_v the_o secret_a cause_n of_o this_o queen_n ruin_n than_o the_o king_n marry_v jane_n seimour_n the_o day_n after_o her_o execution_n she_o of_o all_o king_n henry_n
jest_n about_o confession_n pray_v to_o saint_n holy_a water_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v complain_v of_o and_o the_o last_o article_n contain_v sharp_a reflection_n on_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v want_v in_o their_o duty_n to_o suppress_v such_o thing_n this_o be_v clear_o level_v at_o cranmer_n latimer_n and_o shaxton_n who_o be_v note_v as_o the_o great_a promoter_n of_o these_o opinion_n the_o first_o do_v it_o prudent_o and_o solid_o the_o second_o zealous_o and_o simple_o and_o the_o three_o with_o much_o indiscreet_a pride_n and_o vanity_n but_o now_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v go_v who_o have_v either_o raise_v or_o support_v they_o their_o enemy_n hope_v to_o have_v advantage_n against_o they_o and_o to_o lay_v the_o growth_n of_o these_o opinion_n to_o their_o charge_n but_o this_o whole_a project_n fail_v and_o cranmer_n have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n as_o ever_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v project_v cromwell_n by_o the_o king_n order_n come_v to_o the_o convocation_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v reform_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v which_o do_v not_o rest_n on_o that_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a since_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o religion_n that_o recourse_n shall_v rather_o be_v have_v to_o gloss_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n than_o to_o these_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o alexander_n alesse_n a_o scotchman_n much_o esteem_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n who_o cranmer_n entertain_v at_o lambeth_n cranm._n he_o cromwell_n bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o convocation_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n he_o enlarge_v himself_o much_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o only_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v by_o christ._n stokesley_n bishop_n of_o london_n answer_v he_o in_o a_o long_a discourse_n in_o which_o he_o show_v he_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o school_n and_o the_o canon-law_n than_o with_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v second_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o other_o of_o that_o party_n but_o cranmer_n in_o a_o long_a and_o learned_a speech_n show_v how_o useless_a these_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n be_v and_o of_o how_o little_a authority_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o discourse_v large_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o corruption_n which_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o be_v vigorous_o second_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o tell_v they_o the_o world_n will_v be_v no_o long_o deceive_v with_o such_o sophisticated_a stuff_n as_o the_o clergy_n have_v former_o vent_v the_o laity_n be_v now_o in_o all_o nation_n study_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n but_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n to_o think_v they_o will_v be_v any_o long_o govern_v by_o those_o art_n which_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o ignorance_n have_v be_v so_o effectual_a not_o many_o day_n after_o this_o there_o be_v several_a article_n bring_v in_o to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o about_o which_o there_o be_v great_a debate_n among_o they_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n head_v two_o party_n cranmer_n be_v for_o a_o reformation_n and_o with_o he_o join_a thomas_n goodrig_n bishop_n of_o ely_n shaxton_n of_o sarum_n latimer_n of_o worcester_n fox_n of_o hereford_n hilsey_n of_o rochester_n and_o barlow_n of_o st._n david_n but_o lee_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v a_o know_a favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n interest_n which_o as_o it_o first_o appear_v in_o his_o scruple_v so_o much_o with_o the_o whole_a convocation_n of_o york_n the_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o he_o have_v since_o discover_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n in_o which_o he_o dare_v do_v it_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v the_o king_n favour_n so_o he_o and_o stokesley_n bishop_n of_o london_n tonstâ—ll_n of_o duresm_n gardiner_n of_o winchester_z longland_n of_o lincoln_n sherburn_n of_o chichester_n nix_n of_o norwich_n and_o kite_n of_o carlisle_z have_v be_v still_o against_o all_o change_n but_o the_o king_n discover_v that_o those_o do_v in_o their_o heart_n love_v the_o papal_a authority_n though_o gardiner_n dissemble_v it_o most_o artificial_o sherburn_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n upon_o what_o inducement_n i_o can_v understand_v resign_v his_o bishopric_n which_o be_v give_v to_o richard_n samson_n dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n a_o pension_n of_o 400_o l._n be_v reserve_v to_o sherburn_n for_o his_o life_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o this_o parliament_n nix_n of_o norwich_n have_v also_o offend_v the_o king_n signal_o by_o some_o correspondence_n with_o rome_n and_o be_v keep_v long_o in_o the_o marshalsea_n and_o be_v convict_v and_o find_v in_o a_o praemunire_n the_o king_n consider_v his_o great_a age_n have_v upon_o his_o humble_a submission_n discharge_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o pardon_v he_o but_o he_o die_v the_o former_a year_n though_o fuller_n in_o his_o slight_a way_n make_v he_o fit_a in_o this_o convocation_n for_o by_o the_o 17_o act_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n regni_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o norwich_n be_v vacant_a the_o king_n have_v recommend_v william_n abbot_n of_o st._n bennet_n to_o it_o but_o take_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n all_o the_o land_n and_o manor_n of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o give_v the_o bishop_n several_a of_o the_o priory_n in_o norfolk_n in_o exchange_n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n i_o shall_v next_o give_v a_o short_a abstract_n of_o the_o article_n about_o religion_n which_o be_v after_o much_o consultation_n and_o long_o debate_v agree_v to_o first_o fuller_n all_z bishop_n and_o preacher_n must_v instruct_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v the_o whole_a bible_n and_o the_o three_o creed_n that_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o the_o athanasian_n and_o interpret_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o they_o particular_o those_o condemn_v by_o the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n second_o of_o baptism_n the_o people_n must_v be_v instruct_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o which_o none_o can_v attain_v everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o not_o only_o those_o of_o full_a age_n but_o infant_n may_v and_o must_v be_v baptise_a for_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o they_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o none_o baptise_a aught_o to_o be_v baptise_a again_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o pelagian_n be_v detestable_a heresy_n and_o that_o those_o of_o ripe_a age_n who_o desire_v baptism_n must_v with_o it_o join_v repentance_n and_o contrition_n for_o their_o sin_n with_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n three_o concern_v penance_n they_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o it_o consist_v of_o contrition_n confession_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n with_o exterior_a work_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n for_o contrition_n it_o be_v a_o inward_a shame_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o god_n which_o provoke_v his_o displeasure_n to_o this_o must_v be_v join_v a_o faith_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o penitent_a must_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o and_o repute_v he_o justify_v and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_a child_n not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o any_o merit_n or_o work_v do_v by_o he_o but_o for_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n that_o this_o faith_n be_v get_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o applicatition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o that_o end_n confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v who_o absolution_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o penitent_a therefore_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o absolution_n be_v speak_v by_o a_o authority_n
give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o therefore_o none_o be_v to_o condemn_v auricular_a confession_n but_o use_v it_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o conscience_n the_o people_n be_v also_o to_o be_v instruct_v that_o though_o god_n pardon_v sin_n only_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o must_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o penance_n prayer_n fast_v almsdeed_n with_o restitution_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o wrong_n do_v to_o other_o with_o other_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o that_o by_o do_v these_o they_o shall_v both_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n and_o mitigation_n of_o their_o affliction_n in_o this_o present_a life_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n four_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v true_o and_o substantial_o give_v the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o reverence_n every_o one_o due_o examine_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n five_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o justification_n signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o perfect_a renovation_n in_o christ._n to_o the_o attain_n which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v contrition_n faith_n charity_n which_o be_v both_o to_o concur_v in_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o and_o that_o the_o good_a work_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o outward_a civil_a work_n but_o the_o inward_a motion_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o dread_v fear_v and_o love_v he_o to_o have_v firm_a confidence_n in_o god_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o have_v patience_n in_o all_o adversity_n to_o hate_v sin_n and_o have_v purpose_n and_o will_v not_o to_o sin_v again_o with_o such_o other_o motion_n and_o virtue_n consent_v and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o other_o article_n be_v about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n first_o of_o image_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o serve_v to_o represent_v to_o they_o good_a example_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o fall_v into_o such_o superstition_n as_o it_o be_v think_v they_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o reform_v such_o abuse_n lest_o idolatry_n may_v ensue_v and_o that_o in_o cense_v kneel_v offering_z or_o worship_v they_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v not_o to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o image_n but_o to_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n second_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v to_o attain_v these_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v only_o obtain_v of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o honour_v they_o as_o person_n now_o in_o glory_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o and_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n and_o not_o fear_v to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o many_o of_o they_o have_v do_v three_o for_o pray_v to_o saint_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o with_o we_o and_o to_o correct_v all_o superstitious_a abuse_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o their_o memory_n unless_o the_o king_n shall_v lessen_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v four_o of_o ceremony_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v away_o but_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o good_a and_o laudable_a have_v mystical_a signification_n in_o they_o and_o be_v useful_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o god_n such_o be_v the_o vestment_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o sprinkle_v holy-water_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v holy_a bread_n in_o sign_n of_o our_o union_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o remember_v we_o of_o the_o sacrament_n bear_v candle_n on_o candlemas-day_n in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o spiritual_a light_n give_v ash_n on_o ash-wednes-day_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o our_o mortality_n bear_v palm_n on_o palm-sunday_n to_o show_v our_o desire_n to_o receive_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n on_o good-friday_n and_o kiss_v it_o in_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n with_o the_o set_n up_o the_o sepulchre_n on_o that_o day_n the_o hallow_v the_o font_n and_o other_o exorcism_n and_o benediction_n and_o last_o as_o to_o purgatory_n they_o be_v to_o declare_v it_o good_a and_o charitable_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o it_o consist_v well_o with_o the_o due_a order_n of_o charity_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o make_v other_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o mass_n and_o exequy_n and_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o they_o for_o that_o end_n but_o since_o the_o place_n they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o pain_n they_o suffer_v be_v uncertain_a by_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o remit_v they_o whole_o to_o god_n mercy_n therefore_o all_o these_o abuse_n be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v advance_v as_o if_o the_o pope_n pardon_n do_v deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o it_o or_o mass_n say_v in_o certain_a place_n or_o before_o certain_a image_n have_v such_o efficiency_n with_o other_o suchlike_a abuse_n these_o article_n be_v thus_o conceive_v and_o in_o several_a place_n correct_v and_o temper_v by_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n be_v sign_v by_o cromwell_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o seventeen_o other_o bishop_n forty_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o fifty_o arch-deacon_n and_o proctor_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n among_o who_o polidor_n virgil_n and_o peter_n vannes_n sign_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o original_a yet_o extant_a authority_n they_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o king_n he_o confirm_v they_o and_o order_v they_o to_o be_v publish_v with_o a_o preface_n in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o account_v it_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o charge_n that_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v believe_v and_o observe_v and_o to_o maintain_v unity_n and_o concord_n in_o opinion_n and_o understanding_n to_o his_o great_a regret_n that_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n arisen_a among_o his_o subject_n both_o about_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o ceremony_n have_v in_o his_o own_o person_n take_v great_a pain_n and_o study_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v order_v also_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o examine_v they_o who_o after_o long_a deliberation_n have_v conclude_v on_o the_o most_o special_a point_n which_o the_o king_n think_v proceed_v from_o a_o good_a right_a and_o true_a judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o will_v also_o be_v profitable_a for_o establish_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o he_o have_v order_v they_o to_o be_v publish_v require_v all_o to_o accept_v of_o they_o pray_v god_n so_o to_o illuminate_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o less_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o read_v they_o than_o he_o have_v in_o make_v they_o to_o be_v devise_v set_v forth_o and_o publish_v which_o good_a acceptance_n shall_v encourage_v he_o to_o take_v further_a pain_n for_o the_o future_a as_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o the_o quietness_n of_o his_o subject_n this_o be_v publish_v occasion_v great_a variety_n of_o censure_n those_o that_o desire_a reformation_n censure_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o step_n once_o make_v and_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o this_o will_v make_v way_n for_o further_a change_n they_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n make_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o mention_v tradition_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n then_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v true_o state_v and_o
the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v right_o open_v without_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n of_o either_o side_n immediate_a worship_n of_o image_n and_o saint_n be_v also_o remove_v and_o purgatory_n be_v declare_v uncertain_a by_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v great_a advantage_n to_o they_o but_o the_o establish_n the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o keep_n up_o and_o do_v reverence_n to_o image_n and_o the_o pray_n to_o saint_n do_v allay_v their_o joy_n yet_o they_o still_o count_v it_o a_o victory_n to_o have_v thing_n bring_v under_o debate_n and_o to_o have_v some_o grosser_n abuse_n take_v away_o the_o other_o party_n be_v unspeakable_o trouble_v four_o sacrament_n be_v pass_v over_o which_o will_v encourage_v ill-affected_a people_n to_o neglect_v they_o the_o gainful_a trade_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n be_v put_v down_o for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a to_o give_v alm_n for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a yet_o since_o both_o the_o dreadful_a story_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o they_o by_o mass_n be_v make_v doubtful_a the_o people_n charity_n and_o bounty_n that_o way_n will_v soon_o abate_v and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o bring_v matter_n under_o dispute_n be_v a_o great_a mortification_n to_o they_o for_o all_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o preamble_n to_o what_o they_o may_v expect_v afterward_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v see_v beyond_o sea_n the_o papal_a party_n make_v everywhere_o great_a use_n of_o it_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n since_o the_o king_n of_o england_n though_o when_o he_o break_v off_o from_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v he_o pretend_v he_o will_v maintain_v the_o catholic_n faith_n entire_a yet_o be_v now_o make_v great_a change_n in_o it_o but_o other_o that_o be_v more_o moderate_a acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v great_a temper_n and_o prudence_n in_o contrive_v these_o article_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o more_o learned_a divine_n about_o he_o both_o approve_a of_o the_o precedent_n and_o like_v the_o particular_n so_o well_o that_o not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o emperor_n publish_v a_o work_n not_o unlike_o this_o called_z the_o interim_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o force_n in_o that_o interim_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o debate_v and_o determine_v by_o a_o general_n council_n which_o in_o many_o particular_n agree_v with_o these_o article_n yet_o some_o strict_a person_n censure_v this_o work_n much_o as_o be_v a_o political_a daub_v in_o which_o they_o say_v there_o be_v more_o pain_n take_v to_o gratify_v person_n and_o serve_v particular_a end_n than_o to_o assert_v truth_n in_o a_o free_a and_o unbiased_n way_n such_o as_o become_v divine_n this_o be_v again_o excuse_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v attain_v on_o a_o sudden_a that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n who_o afterward_o arrive_v at_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o some_o matter_n be_v not_o then_o so_o full_o convince_v about_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n and_o not_o their_o cowardice_n or_o policy_n that_o make_v they_o compliant_a in_o some_o thing_n beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reveal_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n till_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o of_o a_o sudden_a abolish_v all_o the_o rite_n of_o judaisme_n but_o for_o some_o time_n to_o gain_v the_o jew_n comply_v with_o they_o and_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v over_o drive_v in_o this_o change_n the_o clergy_n must_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o ignorance_n by_o degree_n and_o then_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v better_o instruct_v but_o to_o drive_v furious_o and_o do_v all_o at_o once_o may_v have_v spoil_v the_o whole_a design_n and_o total_o alienate_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v on_o by_o degree_n it_o may_v have_v also_o much_o endanger_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o people_n be_v much_o dispose_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o friar_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n therefore_o these_o slow_a step_n be_v think_v the_o sure_a and_o better_a method_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o convocation_n there_o be_v another_o write_v bring_v in_o by_o fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n pope_n occasion_v by_o the_o summons_n for_o a_o general_n council_n to_o sit_v at_o mantua_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v cite_v the_o king_n to_o appear_v the_o king_n have_v make_v his_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v any_o justice_n in_o a_o assembly_n so_o constitute_v as_o this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o publish_v somewhat_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o king_n can_v not_o submit_v his_o matter_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o such_o a_o council_n as_o be_v then_o intend_v and_o it_o be_v move_v that_o the_o convocation_n shall_v give_v their_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o answer_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n be_v 5._o that_o as_o nothing_o be_v better_o institute_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n the_o heal_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o general_a council_n gather_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n due_o call_v to_o a_o indifferent_a place_n with_o other_o necessary_a requisite_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n nothing_o can_v produce_v more_o pestiferous_a effect_n than_o a_o general_n council_n call_v upon_o private_a malice_n or_o ambition_n or_o other_o carnal_a respect_n which_o gregory_n nazianzen_n so_o well_o observe_v in_o his_o time_n that_o he_o think_v all_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v for_o he_o never_o see_v good_a come_v of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o they_o have_v increase_v rather_o than_o heal_v the_o distemper_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o appetite_n of_o vainglory_n and_o a_o contentious_a humour_n bear_v down_o reason_n therefore_o they_o think_v christian_a prince_n ought_v to_o employ_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o prevent_v so_o great_a a_o mischief_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v one_o second_o if_o the_o reason_n for_o call_v one_o be_v weighty_a three_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n four_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v five_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o in_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o they_o think_v neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o one_o prince_n of_o what_o dignity_n soever_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v one_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v entire_a and_o supreme_a government_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n this_o be_v sign_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o july_n by_o cromwell_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o 14_o bishop_n and_o 40_o abbot_n prior_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n whether_o this_o and_o the_o former_a article_n be_v also_o sign_v by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o record_n but_o that_o i_o think_v be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v this_o be_v obtain_v the_o king_n publish_v a_o long_a and_o sharp_a protestation_n against_o the_o council_n now_o summon_v to_o mantua_n it_o in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o call_v one_o for_o as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o old_a so_o it_o pertain_v to_o christian_a prince_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n and_o so_o can_v summon_v none_o of_o this_o nation_n to_o come_v to_o any_o such_o meeting_n that_o the_o place_n be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o proper_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o a_o council_n to_o any_o purpose_n fox_n if_o the_o pope_n sit_v judge_n in_o chief_a in_o it_o since_o one_o of_o the_o true_a end_n why_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v be_v to_o reduce_v his_o power_n within_o its_o old_a limit_n a_o free_a general_n council_n be_v that_o which_o he_o much_o desire_v but_o he_o be_v sure_o this_o can_v not_o be_v such_o and_o the_o present_a distraction_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n show_v this_o be_v no_o proper_a time_n for_o one_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v long_o refuse_v or_o delay_v to_o call_v one_o do_v now_o choose_v this_o
conjuncture_n of_o affair_n know_v that_o few_o will_v come_v to_o it_o and_o so_o they_o may_v carry_v thing_n as_o they_o please_v but_o the_o world_n be_v now_o awake_a the_o scripture_n be_v again_o in_o man_n hand_n and_o people_n will_v not_o be_v so_o tame_o cozen_v as_o they_o have_v be_v then_o he_o show_v how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v for_o any_o english_a man_n to_o go_v to_o mantua_n how_o little_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o pope_n safe_a conduct_n they_o have_v so_o oft_o break_v their_o oath_n and_o promise_n he_o also_o shew_v how_o little_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o trust_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n how_o kind_a he_o have_v be_v to_o that_o see_v former_o and_o how_o base_o they_o have_v requite_v it_o and_o that_o now_o these_o three_o year_n past_a they_o have_v be_v stir_v up_o all_o christian_a prince_n against_o he_o and_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o create_v he_o trouble_v therefore_o he_o declare_v he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o any_o council_n call_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o general_n peace_n among_o christian_a prince_n he_o will_v most_o glad_o hearken_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o true_a general_n council_n and_o in_o the_o meanwhile_n he_o will_v preserve_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o soon_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o his_o crown_n than_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v put_v down_o and_o so_o he_o protest_v against_o any_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o mantua_n or_o any_o where_o else_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o nor_o receive_v any_o of_o their_o decree_n at_o this_o time_n reginald_n pool_n who_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a blood_n be_v by_o his_o mother_n descend_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n brother_z to_z king_n edward_z the_o four_o proceed_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o kindred_n with_o the_o king_n by_o his_o father_n side_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o other_o excellent_a virtue_n it_o seem_v the_o king_n have_v determine_v to_o breed_v he_o up_o to_o the_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v he_o as_o eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o other_o acquire_v part_n as_o he_o be_v for_o quality_n and_o a_o natural_a sweetness_n and_o nobleness_n of_o temper_n therefore_o the_o king_n have_v give_v he_o the_o deanery_n of_o excester_n with_o several_a other_o dignity_n towards_o his_o maintenance_n beyond_o sea_n and_o send_v he_o to_o paris_n where_o he_o stay_v several_a year_n there_o he_o first_o incur_v the_o king_n displeasure_n for_o be_v desire_v by_o he_o to_o concur_v with_o his_o agent_n in_o procure_v the_o subscription_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o french_a university_n he_o excuse_v himself_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o such_o term_n that_o he_o do_v not_o open_o declare_v himself_o against_o the_o king_n after_o that_o he_o come_v over_o to_o england_n and_o as_o he_o write_v himself_o be_v present_a when_o the_o clergy_n make_v their_o submission_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n in_o which_o since_o he_o be_v then_o dean_n of_o exeter_n and_o keep_v his_o deanery_n several_a year_n after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o place_n oblige_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o convocation_n so_o he_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o make_v that_o submission_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o milan_n where_o he_o live_v long_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o friendship_n and_o society_n of_o some_o celebrate_a person_n who_o give_v themselves_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o eloquence_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a author_n these_o be_v centareno_n bembo_n caraffa_n sadoletti_n with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o that_o become_v afterward_o well_o know_v over_o the_o world_n but_o all_o those_o give_v pool_n the_o pre-eminence_n and_o that_o just_o too_o for_o he_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a man_n of_o his_o time_n the_o king_n call_v he_o oft_o home_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o affair_n but_o he_o still_o decline_v it_o at_o length_n find_v delay_n can_v prevail_v no_o long_o he_o write_v the_o king_n word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v neither_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o divorce_n nor_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n to_o this_o the_o king_n answer_v desire_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o disagree_v from_o he_o and_o send_v he_o over_o a_o book_n which_o doctor_n samson_n have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o england_n upon_o which_o he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr union_n ecclesiastica_fw-la and_o send_v it_o over_o to_o the_o king_n and_o soon_o after_o print_v it_o this_o year_n he_o in_o which_o book_n he_o condemn_v the_o king_n action_n and_o press_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n he_o owe_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n with_o many_o sharp_a reflection_n but_o the_o book_n be_v more_o consider_v for_o the_o author_n and_o the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o it_o than_o for_o any_o great_a learning_n or_o deep_a reason_n in_o it_o he_o do_v also_o very_o much_o depress_v the_o royal_a and_o exalt_v the_o papal_a authority_n he_o compare_v the_o king_n to_o nebuchadonosor_n and_o address_v himself_o in_o the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o conjure_v to_o turn_v his_o arm_n rather_o against_o the_o king_n than_o the_o turk_n and_o indeed_o the_o indecency_n of_o his_o expression_n against_o the_o king_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o scurrilous_a language_n he_o bestow_v on_o samson_n who_o book_n he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v be_v such_o that_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o the_o italian_a air_n have_v change_v he_o and_o that_o his_o converse_n at_o milan_n have_v for_o some_o time_n deface_v that_o generous_a temper_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v otherwise_o so_o natural_a to_o he_o upon_o this_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o at_o first_o to_o come_v over_o and_o explain_v some_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o thus_o draw_v he_o into_o his_o toil_n he_o proceed_v severe_o against_o he_o and_o devest_v he_o of_o all_o his_o dignity_n but_o these_o be_v plentiful_o make_v up_o to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n bounty_n and_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v afterward_o reward_v with_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n but_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v above_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o deacon_n some_o believe_v that_o the_o spring_n of_o this_o opposition_n he_o make_v to_o the_o king_n be_v a_o secret_a affection_n he_o have_v for_o the_o lady_n mary_n the_o publish_n of_o this_o book_n make_v the_o king_n set_v the_o bishop_n on_o work_n to_o write_v vindication_n of_o his_o action_n which_o stokesley_n and_o tonstal_n do_v in_o a_o long_a and_o learned_a letter_n that_o they_o write_v to_o pool_n king_n and_o gardiner_n publish_v his_o book_n of_o true_a obedience_n to_o which_o bonner_n who_o be_v hot_a on_o the_o scent_n of_o preferment_n add_v a_o preface_n but_o the_o king_n design_v sharp_a tool_n for_o pool_n punishment_n yet_o a_o attaindor_n in_o absence_n be_v all_o he_o câ—uld_v do_v against_o himself_o but_o his_o family_n and_o kindred_n feel_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n very_o sensible_o but_o now_o i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o monastery_n pursuant_n to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n though_o i_o can_v fix_v the_o exact_a time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v do_v i_o have_v see_v the_o original_a instruction_n with_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o visit_v the_o monastery_n in_o and_o about_o bristol_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o bear_v date_n the_o 28_o of_o april_n after_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v over_o and_o the_o report_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o octave_n of_o st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n but_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o great_a concussion_n and_o disorder_n thing_n be_v in_o by_o the_o queen_n death_n make_v the_o commissioner_n unwilling_a to_o proceed_v in_o so_o invidious_a a_o matter_n till_o they_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o new-parliament_n therefore_o i_o have_v delay_v give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o that_o matter_n till_o this_o place_n the_o instruction_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v monastery_n the_o auditor_n of_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v employ_v four_o or_o any_o three_o of_o they_o be_v commissioned_n to_o execute_v the_o instruction_n in_o every_o particular_a visitation_n one_o auditor_n or_o receiver_n and_o one_o of_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o former_a visitation_n be_v to_o call_v for_o three_o discreet_a person_n in_o
the_o cure_n and_o charge_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o other_o duty_n and_o so_o many_o hundred_o pound_n as_o any_o have_v so_o many_o student_n he_o be_v to_o breed_v up_o ten_o where_o parsonage_n or_o vicarage-house_n be_v in_o great_a decay_n the_o incumbent_a be_v every_o year_n to_o give_v a_o five_o part_n of_o his_o profit_n to_o the_o repair_n of_o they_o till_o they_o be_v finish_v and_o then_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o eleven_o all_o these_o injunction_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n and_o sequestration_n of_o the_o mean_a profit_n till_o they_o be_v observe_v these_o be_v equal_o ingrateful_a to_o the_o corrupt_a clergy_n and_o to_o the_o laity_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o old_a doctrine_n censure_v the_o very_a same_o opinion_n about_o pilgrimage_n image_n and_o saint_n depart_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o which_o the_o lollard_n be_v not_o long_o ago_o either_o burn_v or_o force_v to_o abjure_v they_o be_v now_o set_v up_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n say_v of_o his_o maintain_v the_o old_a doctrine_n yet_o he_o be_v now_o change_v it_o the_o clergy_n also_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o this_o precedent_n of_o the_o king_n give_v such_o injunction_n to_o they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o convocation_n from_o which_o they_o conclude_v they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o lord_n vicegerent_n the_o matter_n of_o these_o injunction_n be_v also_o very_o uneasy_a to_o they_o the_o great_a profit_n they_o make_v by_o their_o image_n and_o relic_n and_o the_o pilgrimage_n to_o they_o be_v now_o take_v away_o and_o yet_o severe_a imposition_n and_o heavy_a tax_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o a_o five_o part_n for_o repair_v a_o ten_o at_o least_o for_o a_o exhibitioner_n and_o a_o forty_o for_o charity_n which_o be_v cry_v out_o on_o as_o intolerable_a burden_n their_o labour_n be_v also_o increase_v and_o they_o be_v bind_v up_o to_o many_o severity_n of_o life_n all_o these_o thing_n touch_v the_o secular_a clergy_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o make_v they_o concur_v with_o the_o regular_a clergy_n in_o dispose_v the_o people_n to_o rebel_n this_o be_v secret_o foment_v by_o the_o great_a abbot_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o strike_v at_o yet_o the_o way_n be_v prepare_v to_o it_o and_o their_o house_n be_v oppress_v with_o crowd_n of_o those_o who_o be_v send_v to_o they_o from_o the_o suppress_a house_n there_o be_v some_o pain_n take_v to_o remove_v their_o fear_n for_o a_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o they_o all_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o silence_v the_o report_n that_o be_v spread_v abroad_o as_o if_o all_o monastery_n be_v to_o be_v quite_o suppress_v this_o they_o be_v require_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o their_o order_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n injunction_n to_o keep_v hospitality_n and_o make_v no_o waste_n nor_o dilapidation_n yet_o this_o give_v they_o small_a comfort_n and_o as_o all_o such_o thing_n do_v rather_o increase_v than_o quiet_v their_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n so_o many_o secret_a cause_n concur_v no_o wonder_n the_o people_n fall_v into_o mutinous_a and_o seditious_a practice_n the_o first_o rise_n be_v in_o lincolnshire_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n lincolnshire_n where_o a_o churchman_n disguise_v into_o a_o cobbler_n and_o direct_v by_o a_o monk_n draw_v a_o great_a body_n of_o man_n after_o he_o about_o 20000_o be_v gather_v together_o they_o swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o god_n the_o king_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o digest_v their_o grievance_n into_o a_o few_o article_n which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o king_n desire_v a_o redress_n of_o they_o they_o complain_v of_o some_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o secular_a concern_v and_o some_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o be_v uneasy_a to_o they_o demand_n they_o also_o complain_v of_o the_o suppression_n of_o so_o many_o religious_a house_n that_o the_o king_n have_v mean_a person_n in_o high_a place_n about_o he_o who_o be_v ill_a councillor_n they_o also_o complain_v of_o some_o bishop_n who_o have_v subvert_v the_o faith_n and_o they_o apprehend_v the_o jewel_n and_o plate_n of_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o therefore_o they_o desire_v the_o king_n will_v call_v to_o he_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n redress_v their_o grievance_n conclude_v with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n be_v their_o supreme_a head_n and_o that_o the_o tenthes_o and_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o live_n belong_v to_o he_o of_o right_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o this_o insurrection_n answer_n he_o present_o send_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o raise_v force_n for_o disperse_v they_o but_o with_o he_o he_o send_v a_o answer_n to_o their_o petition_n he_o begin_v with_o that_o about_o his_o councillor_n and_o say_v it_o be_v never_o before_o hear_v of_o that_o the_o rabble_n presume_v to_o dictate_v to_o their_o prince_n what_o councillor_n he_o shall_v choose_v that_o be_v the_o prince_n work_n and_o not_o they_o the_o suppression_n of_o religious_a house_n be_v do_v pursuant_n to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o by_o any_o of_o his_o counsellor_n the_o head_n of_o these_o religious_a house_n have_v under_o their_o own_o hand_n confess_v those_o horrid_a scandal_n which_o make_v they_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o many_o house_n there_o be_v not_o above_o four_o or_o five_o religious_a person_n so_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v better_o please_v that_o such_o dissolute_a person_n shall_v consume_v their_o rent_n in_o riotous_a and_o idle_a live_n than_o that_o their_o prince_n shall_v have_v they_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o also_o answer_v their_o other_o demand_n in_o the_o same_o high_a and_o command_a strain_n and_o require_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o deliver_v their_o captain_n and_o lieutenant_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n and_o to_o disperse_v and_o carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o to_o put_v a_o hundred_o of_o their_o number_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n to_o be_v order_v as_o they_o have_v deserve_v when_o this_o answer_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o it_o raise_v their_o spirit_n high_o the_o practise_v clergyman_n continue_v to_o inflame_v they_o they_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v very_o soon_o deface_v and_o take_v away_o quite_o if_o they_o do_v not_o vigorous_o defend_v it_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o that_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v marry_v a_o wife_n receive_v any_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o roast_a meat_n but_o he_o shall_v pay_v for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v under_o the_o turk_n than_o under_o such_o oppression_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o which_o they_o can_v with_o more_o honour_n and_o a_o better_a conscience_n hazard_v their_o life_n than_o for_o the_o holy_a faith_n this_o encourage_v and_o keep_v they_o together_o a_o little_a long_o they_o have_v force_v many_o of_o the_o gentry_n of_o the_o country_n to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o these_o send_v a_o secret_a message_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n let_v he_o know_v what_o ill_a effect_n the_o king_n rough_a answer_n have_v produce_v that_o they_o have_v join_v with_o the_o people_n only_o to_o moderate_v they_o a_o little_a and_o they_o know_v nothing_o that_o will_v be_v so_o effectual_a as_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o general_a pardon_n so_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n as_o he_o move_v towards_o they_o with_o the_o force_n which_o he_o have_v draw_v together_o suffolk_n send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o know_v his_o pleasure_n and_o earnest_o advise_v a_o gentle_a compose_n of_o the_o matter_n without_o blood_n at_o that_o same_o time_n the_o king_n be_v advertise_v from_o the_o north_n that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a and_o formidable_a rise_n there_o of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o great_a apprehension_n because_o of_o their_o neighbourhood_n to_o scotland_n 〈◊〉_d who_o king_n be_v the_o king_n nephew_n be_v the_o heir_n presumptive_a of_o the_o crown_n since_o the_o king_n have_v illegitimated_a both_o his_o daughter_n and_o though_o the_o king_n firm_a alliance_n with_o france_n make_v he_o less_o apprehensive_a of_o trouble_n from_o scotland_n and_o their_o king_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o france_n to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o francis_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o far_o a_o general_a rise_n may_v invite_v that_o king_n to_o send_v order_n to_o head_n and_o assist_v the_o rebel_n in_o
of_o some_o disaffect_v person_n for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v bear_v noble_a of_o his_o council_n but_o only_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n whereas_o now_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n the_o lord_n steward_n the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n and_o sussex_n and_o the_o lord_n sands_n be_v of_o the_o privy-council_n and_o for_o the_o spirituality_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n hereford_n and_o chichester_n be_v also_o of_o it_o and_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a council_n judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v some_o at_o the_o board_n who_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o the_o treaty_n with_o foreign_a prince_n he_o have_v by_o their_o unanimous_a advice_n bring_v in_o his_o chancellor_n and_o the_o lord_n privy-seal_n he_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o who_o be_v but_o brute_n shall_v think_v they_o can_v better_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v his_o counsellor_n than_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a council_n therefore_o he_o will_v bear_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o duty_n of_o good_a subject_n to_o meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n but_o if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o his_o other_o subject_n can_v bring_v any_o just_a complaint_n against_o any_o about_o he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v he_o will_v punish_v it_o according_a to_o law_n as_o for_o the_o complaint_n against_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n for_o preach_v against_o the_o faith_n they_o can_v know_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o report_n of_o other_o since_o they_o live_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o hear_v any_o of_o they_o preach_v therefore_o he_o require_v they_o not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o lie_n nor_o be_v mislead_v by_o those_o who_o spread_v such_o calumny_n and_o ill_a report_n and_o he_o conclude_v all_o with_o a_o severe_a expostulation_n add_v that_o such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o his_o subject_n that_o impute_v this_o insurrection_n rather_o to_o their_o folly_n and_o lightness_n than_o to_o any_o malice_n or_o rancour_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o pass_v it_o over_o more_o gentle_o as_o they_o will_v perceive_v by_o his_o proclamation_n now_o the_o people_n be_v come_v to_o themselves_o again_o and_o glad_a to_o get_v off_o so_o easy_o and_o they_o all_o cheerful_o accept_v the_o king_n offer_n 1537._o and_o go_v home_o again_o to_o their_o several_a dwelling_n quiet_v yet_o the_o clergy_n be_v no_o way_n satisfy_v but_o continue_v still_o to_o practice_v among_o they_o and_o keep_v the_o rebellion_n still_o on_o foot_n so_o that_o it_o break_v out_o soon_o after_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n be_v order_v to_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o country_n with_o their_o force_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o compose_v they_o make_v they_o all_o come_v to_o a_o full_a submission_n and_o first_o to_o revoke_v all_o oath_n and_o promise_n make_v during_o the_o rebellion_n for_o which_o they_o ask_v the_o king_n pardon_v on_o their_o knee_n 2_o to_o swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n 3_o to_o obey_v and_o maintain_v all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v during_o the_o king_n reign_n 4_o not_o to_o take_v arm_n again_o but_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n 5_o to_o apprehend_v all_o seditious_a person_n 6_o to_o remove_v all_o the_o monk_n nun_n and_o friar_n who_o they_o have_v place_v again_o in_o the_o dissolve_a monastery_n there_o be_v also_o order_v give_v to_o send_v ask_v their_o captain_n and_o the_o lord_n darcy_n to_o court_n ask_v be_v kind_o receive_v and_o well_o use_v by_o the_o king_n he_o have_v show_v great_a conduct_n in_o command_v the_o rebel_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n have_v a_o mind_n either_o to_o gain_v he_o to_o his_o service_n or_o which_o i_o suspect_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n to_o draw_v from_o he_o a_o discovery_n of_o all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v favour_v or_o relieve_v they_o for_o he_o suspect_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o some_o of_o the_o great_a abbot_n have_v give_v secret_a supply_n of_o money_n to_o the_o rebel_n for_o which_o many_o of_o they_o be_v afterward_o try_v and_o attaint_v the_o lord_n darcy_n be_v under_o great_a apprehension_n and_o study_v to_o purge_v himself_o 1537._o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o a_o compliance_n with_o they_o but_o plead_v that_o the_o long_a and_o important_a service_n he_o have_v do_v the_o crown_n for_o fifty_o year_n he_o be_v then_o fourscore_o together_o with_o his_o great_a age_n and_o infirmity_n may_v mitigate_v the_o king_n displeasure_n but_o he_o be_v make_v prisoner_n whether_o this_o give_v those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o arm_n new_a jealousy_n that_o the_o king_n pardon_v will_v not_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v or_o whether_o the_o clergy_n have_v of_o new_a prevail_v on_o they_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n i_o can_v determine_v but_o it_o break_v out_o again_o though_o not_o so_o dangerous_o as_o before_o disperse_v two_o gentleman_n of_o the_o north_n musgrave_n and_o tilby_n raise_v a_o body_n of_o 8000_o man_n and_o think_v to_o have_v surprise_v carlisle_n but_o be_v repulse_v by_o those_o within_o and_o in_o their_o return_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o rout_v they_o he_o take_v many_o prisoner_n and_o by_o martial_a law_n hang_v up_o all_o their_o captain_n and_o seventy_o other_o prisoner_n on_o the_o wall_n of_o carlisle_n other_o at_o that_o same_o time_n think_v to_o have_v surprise_v hull_n but_o it_o be_v prevent_v and_o the_o leader_n of_o that_o party_n be_v also_o take_v and_o execute_v many_o other_o rise_n be_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v all_o soon_o repress_v the_o ground_n of_o they_o all_o be_v that_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v promise_v be_v not_o call_v but_o the_o king_n say_v they_o have_v not_o keep_v condition_n with_o he_o nor_o will_v he_o call_v a_o parliament_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v quiet_v but_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n vigilance_n everywhere_o prevent_v their_o gather_v together_o in_o any_o great_a body_n and_o after_o several_a unsuccesful_a attempt_n at_o length_n the_o country_n be_v absolute_o quiet_v in_o january_n follow_v and_o then_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o martial_a law_n against_o many_o who_o he_o have_v take_v ask_v have_v also_o leave_v the_o court_n without_o leave_n and_o have_v go_v among_o they_o but_o be_v quick_o take_v so_o he_o and_o many_o other_o be_v send_v to_o several_a place_n to_o be_v make_v public_a example_n he_o suffer_v at_o york_n other_o at_o hull_n and_o in_o other_o town_n in_o yorkshire_n but_o the_o lord_n darcy_n and_o the_o lord_n hussy_n be_v arraign_v at_o westminster_n and_o attaint_v of_o treason_n the_o former_a for_o the_o northern_a and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o lincolnshire_n insurrection_n the_o lord_n darcy_n be_v behead_v at_o tower-hill_n and_o be_v much_o lament_v execute_v every_o body_n think_v that_o consider_v his_o merit_n his_o age_n and_o former_a service_n he_o have_v hard_a measure_n the_o lord_n hussy_n be_v behead_v at_o lincoln_n the_o lord_n darcy_n in_o his_o trial_n accuse_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n that_o in_o the_o treaty_n at_o doncaster_n he_o have_v encourage_v the_o rebel_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o demand_n this_o the_o duke_n deny_v and_o desire_v a_o trial_n by_o combat_n and_o give_v some_o presumption_n to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n darcy_n bear_v he_o ill-will_n and_o say_v this_o out_o of_o malice_n the_o king_n either_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o or_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o the_o duke_n great_a diligence_n in_o the_o suppression_n of_o these_o commotion_n set_v he_o beyond_o all_o jealousy_n but_o after_o those_o execution_n the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o duke_n in_o july_n next_o to_o proclaim_v a_o absolute_a amnesty_n over_o all_o the_o north_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n every_o body_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o this_o threaten_a storm_n be_v dissipate_v without_o the_o effusion_n of_o much_o blood_n save_o what_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n draw_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n return_v from_o france_n with_o his_o queen_n and_o touch_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n many_o of_o the_o people_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n pray_v he_o to_o assist_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o but_o he_o be_v it_o seem_v bind_v up_o by_o the_o french_a king_n and_o so_o go_v home_o without_o give_v they_o any_o encouragement_n and_o thus_o end_v
this_o rebellion_n which_o be_v chief_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o clergy_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o now_o the_o king_n be_v deliver_v of_o all_o his_o apprehension_n that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o for_o some_o year_n in_o fear_n of_o stir_v at_o home_n monastery_n but_o they_o be_v now_o happy_o compose_v as_o he_o know_v it_o will_v so_o overawe_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o discontent_a subject_n that_o he_o need_v fear_v nothing_o from_o they_o for_o a_o great_a while_n so_o it_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o other_o design_n of_o suppress_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o reform_v some_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o new_a visitation_n appoint_v for_o all_o the_o monastery_n of_o england_n and_o the_o visiter_n be_v order_v to_o examine_v all_o thing_n that_o relate_v either_o to_o their_o conversation_n to_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o supremacy_n or_o to_o their_o superstition_n in_o their_o several_a house_n to_o discover_v what_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n there_o be_v either_o in_o their_o image_n relic_n or_o other_o miraculous_a thing_n by_o which_o they_o have_v draw_v people_n to_o their_o house_n on_o pilgrimage_n and_o get_v from_o they_o any_o great_a present_n also_o to_o try_v how_o they_o be_v affect_v during_o the_o late_a commotion_n and_o to_o discover_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o and_o report_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n vicegerent_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o whole_a twenty_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n i_o find_v but_o one_o original_a surrender_n of_o any_o religious_a house_n the_o abbot_n of_o furnese_n in_o lincolnshire_n value_v at_o 960_o lib._n with_o thirty_o monk_n resign_v up_o that_o house_n to_o the_o king_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o april_n which_o be_v very_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n for_o it_o commence_v on_o the_o 22d_o of_o april_n two_o other_o surrender_n be_v enroll_v that_o year_n the_o one_o be_v of_o bermondsey_n in_o surrey_n the_o first_o of_o june_n in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o the_o king_n reign_n the_o preamble_n be_v that_o they_o surrender_v in_o hope_n of_o great_a benevolence_n from_o the_o king_n but_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o some_o secret_a practice_n and_o not_o of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o it_o be_v value_v at_o 548_o lib._n and_o so_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o act._n the_o other_o be_v of_o bushlisham_n or_o bishtam_n in_o berkshire_n make_v by_o barlow_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n that_o be_v commendator_n of_o it_o and_o a_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v value_v at_o 327_o lib._n but_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n they_o make_v a_o quick_a progress_n and_o find_v strange_a enormity_n in_o the_o great_a house_n it_o seem_v all_o the_o house_n under_o 200_o lib._n of_o rent_n be_v not_o yet_o suppress_v for_o i_o find_v many_o within_o that_o value_n afterward_o resign_v their_o house_n so_o that_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o visitation_n be_v make_v towards_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o lesser_a monastery_n and_o that_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o instruction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v finish_v till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o report_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n who_o be_v after_o the_o report_n make_v to_o determine_v what_o pension_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o other_o officer_n which_o report_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o octave_n of_o st._n michael_n and_o after_o that_o a_o new_a commission_n be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o their_o suppression_n when_o that_o be_v do_v they_o go_v no_o further_o at_o that_o time_n that_o so_o i_o can_v think_v there_o be_v many_o house_n suppress_v when_o these_o stir_v begin_v and_o after_o their_o first_o rise_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o great_a progress_n will_v be_v make_v in_o a_o business_n that_o be_v like_a to_o inflame_v the_o people_n more_o and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o rebel_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v any_o house_n suppress_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a act_n of_o parliament_n till_o the_o twenty_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n house_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v no_o great_a haste_n this_o year_n for_o there_o be_v but_o twenty_o one_o surrender_n all_o this_o year_n either_o in_o the_o roll_n or_o augmentation-office_n and_o now_o not_o only_o small_a abbey_n but_o great_a one_o be_v surrender_v to_o the_o king_n the_o abbot_n be_v bring_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o several_a motive_n some_o have_v be_v faulty_a during_o the_o late_a rebellion_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o these_o to_o redeem_v themselves_o compound_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o resignation_n of_o their_o house_n other_o begin_v to_o like_v the_o reformation_n and_o that_o make_v they_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o surrender_v their_o house_n such_o as_o barlow_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n who_o not_o only_o surrender_v up_o his_o own_o house_n of_o bushlisham_n but_o prevail_v on_o many_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a other_o be_v convict_v of_o great_a disorder_n in_o their_o conversation_n and_o these_o not_o dare_v to_o stand_v a_o trial_n be_v glad_a to_o accept_v of_o a_o pension_n for_o life_n and_o deliver_v up_o their_o house_n other_o be_v guilty_a of_o make_v great_a waste_n and_o dilapidation_n for_o they_o all_o see_v the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o house_n approach_v and_o so_o every_o one_o be_v induce_v to_o take_v all_o the_o care_n he_o can_v to_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o kindred_n so_o that_o the_o visitor_n find_v in_o some_o of_o the_o rich_a abbey_n of_o england_n as_o st._n alban_n and_o battle_n such_o depredation_n make_v that_o at_o st._n alban_n a_o abbot_n can_v not_o subsist_v any_o long_o the_o rent_n be_v so_o low_a and_o in_o battle_n as_o all_o their_o furniture_n be_v old_a and_o tear_v not_o worth_a a_o 100_o lib._n so_o both_o in_o house_n and_o chappel_n they_o have_v not_o 400_o mark_n worth_a of_o plate_n in_o other_o house_n they_o find_v not_o above_o twelve_o or_o fifteen_o ounce_n of_o plate_n and_o no_o furniture_n at_o all_o but_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v not_o embezel_n as_o the_o wall_n and_o window_n bell_n and_o lead_v in_o other_o house_n the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n be_v glad_a to_o accept_v of_o a_o pension_n for_o themselves_o during_o life_n and_o so_o be_v only_o concern_v for_o their_o own_o particular_a interest_n resign_v their_o house_n to_o the_o king_n generally_n the_o monk_n have_v eight_o mark_n a_o year_n pension_n till_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o abbot_n pension_n be_v proportion_v to_o the_o value_n of_o their_o house_n and_o to_o their_o innocence_n the_o abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o tewksbury_n have_v 400_o mark_n a_o year_n a_o piece_n the_o abbot_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n be_v more_o innocent_a for_o the_o visitor_n write_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o scandal_n in_o that_o house_n so_o he_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o resign_v his_o house_n and_o have_v 500_o mark_n pension_n reserve_v to_o he_o and_o for_o their_o inferior_a officer_n some_o have_v 30._o some_o 10._o or_o 8._o and_o the_o low_a 6_o lib._n pension_n in_o other_o place_n upon_o a_o vacancy_n either_o by_o death_n or_o deprivation_n they_o do_v put_v in_o a_o abbot_n only_o to_o resign_v up_o the_o house_n for_o after_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v establish_v all_o those_o abbot_n that_o have_v be_v former_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v place_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o king_n grant_v a_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la to_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n with_o a_o missive_n letter_n declare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n who_o they_o shall_v choose_v then_o they_o return_v a_o election_n to_o the_o king_n who_o upon_o that_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o it_o by_o a_o warrant_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n which_o be_v certify_v to_o the_o lord_n vicegerent_n who_o thereupon_o confirm_v the_o election_n and_o return_v he_o back_o to_o the_o king_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n upon_o which_o the_o temporality_n be_v restore_v thus_o all_o the_o abbot_n be_v now_o place_v by_o the_o king_n and_o be_v general_o pick_v out_o to_o serve_v this_o turn_n other_o in_o hope_n of_o advancement_n to_o bishopric_n or_o to_o be_v suffragan_n bishop_n as_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v make_v general_o be_v glad_a to_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n by_o a_o quick_a and_o cheerful_a surrender_n of_o their_o monastery_n upon_o some_o of_o these_o inducement_n it_o be_v 1538._o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o religious_a house_n be_v resign_v to_o the_o king_n
before_o there_o be_v any_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v for_o their_o suppression_n in_o several_a house_n the_o visitor_n who_o be_v general_o either_o master_n of_o chancery_n or_o auditor_n of_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n study_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o resign_v their_o house_n but_o to_o sign_n confession_n of_o their_o pass_a lewd_a and_o dissolute_a life_n of_o these_o there_o be_v only_o one_o now_o extant_a which_o it_o be_v like_o escape_v the_o general_a rasure_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o paper_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n but_o from_o the_o letter_n that_o i_o have_v see_v i_o perceive_v there_o be_v such_o confession_n make_v by_o many_o other_o house_n that_o confession_n of_o the_o prior_n and_o benedictin_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o northampton_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n in_o which_o house_n with_o the_o most_o aggravate_v expression_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v they_o acknowledge_v their_o past_a ill_a life_n for_o which_o the_o pitt_n of_o hell_n be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v they_o up_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n live_v in_o idleness_n gluttony_n and_o sensuality_n with_o many_o other_o woeful_a expression_n to_o that_o purpose_n other_o house_n as_o the_o monastery_n of_o betlesden_n 4._o resign_v with_o this_o preamble_n that_o they_o do_v profound_o consider_v that_o the_o manner_n and_o trade_n of_o live_v which_o they_o and_o other_o of_o their_o pretend_a religion_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n follow_v consist_v in_o some_o dumb_a ceremony_n and_o other_o constitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o foreign_a potentate_n as_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n by_o which_o they_o be_v blind_o lead_v have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n procure_v exemption_n from_o their_o ordinary_a and_o diocesan_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o submit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o a_o foreign_a power_n who_o never_o come_v hither_o to_o reform_v their_o abuse_n which_o be_v now_o find_v among_o they_o but_o that_o now_o know_v the_o most_o perfect_a way_n of_o live_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o king_n who_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o surrender_v up_o their_o monastery_n to_o he_o on_o the_o 25_o of_o september_n in_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o writing_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o abbot_n the_o subprior_n and_o nine_o monk_n there_o be_v five_o other_o surrender_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o the_o grey_a and_o white_a friar_n of_o stamford_n the_o gray-friar_n of_o coventry_n bedford_n and_o ailesbury_n yet_o to_o be_v see_v some_o be_v resign_v upon_o this_o preamble_n that_o they_o hope_v the_o king_n will_v of_o new_a find_v their_o house_n which_o be_v otherwise_o like_a to_o be_v ruin_v both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n so_o do_v the_o abbot_n of_o chertsey_n in_o surrey_n with_o fourteen_o monk_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o july_n in_o the_o 29_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n who_o house_n be_v value_v at_o 744_o lib._n i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o this_o abbot_n be_v for_o the_o reformation_n and_o intend_v to_o have_v have_v his_o house_n new_o found_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o true_a and_o well_o regulate_v devotion_n and_o so_o i_o find_v the_o prior_n of_o great_a malverine_n in_o worcestershire_n offer_v such_o a_o resignation_n he_o be_v recommend_v by_o bishop_n latimer_n to_o cromwell_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o his_o house_n may_v stand_v not_o in_o monkery_n but_o so_o as_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o preach_v study_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o good_a prior_n be_v willing_a to_o compound_v for_o his_o house_n by_o a_o present_a of_o 500_o mark_n to_o the_o king_n and_o of_o 200_o to_o cromwell_n he_o be_v commend_v for_o be_v a_o old_a worthy_a man_n a_o good_a housekeeper_n and_o one_o that_o daily_o feed_v many_o poor_a people_n to_o this_o latimer_n add_v alas_o my_o good_a lord_n shall_v we_o not_o see_v two_o or_o three_o in_o every_o shire_n change_v to_o such_o remedy_n but_o the_o resolution_n be_v take_v once_o to_o extirpate_v all_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o visitor_n intercede_v earnest_o for_o one_o nunnery_n in_o oxfordshire_n godstow_n where_o there_o be_v great_a strictness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o which_o be_v most_o of_o the_o young_a gentlewoman_n of_o the_o county_n be_v send_v to_o be_v breed_v so_o that_o the_o gentrey_n of_o the_o country_n desire_v the_o king_n will_v spare_v the_o house_n yet_o all_o be_v uneffectual_a 1_o the_o general_a form_n in_o which_o most_o of_o these_o resignation_n begin_v be_v that_o the_o abbot_n and_o brethren_n upon_o full_a deliberation_n certain_a knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a motion_n for_o certain_a just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n special_o move_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n do_v free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n give_v and_o grant_v their_o house_n to_o the_o king_n other_o it_o seem_v do_v not_o so_o well_o like_o this_o preamble_n and_o therefore_o do_v without_o any_o reason_n or_o preamble_n give_v away_o their_o house_n to_o the_o visitor_n as_o feofee_n in_o trust_n for_o the_o king_n use_n and_o thus_o they_o go_v on_o procure_v daily_o more_o surrender_n so_o that_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n there_o be_v 159_o resignation_n enroll_v of_o which_o the_o original_n of_o 155_o do_v yet_o remain_v and_o for_o the_o reader_n further_a satisfaction_n 3_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n the_o name_n of_o all_o these_o house_n so_o surrender_v with_o other_o particular_n relate_v to_o they_o which_o will_v too_o much_o weary_v he_o if_o insert_v in_o the_o thread_n of_o this_o work_n but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o force_v any_o to_o make_v such_o resignation_n so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o great_a abbot_n will_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o stand_v it_o out_o till_o after_o the_o follow_a parliament_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 31th_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n it_o be_v question_v by_o many_o whether_o these_o surrender_n can_v be_v good_a in_o law_n since_o the_o abbot_n be_v but_o trustee_n and_o tenant_n for_o life_n it_o be_v think_v they_o can_v not_o absolute_o alienate_v and_o give_v away_o their_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o parliament_n afterward_o declare_v the_o resignation_n be_v good_a in_o law_n for_o by_o their_o foundation_n all_o be_v trust_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o senior_a brethren_n of_o the_o house_n who_o put_v the_o covent-seal_n to_o any_o deed_n it_o be_v of_o force_n in_o law_n it_o be_v also_o say_v these_o that_o they_o thus_o surrender_v have_v forfeit_v their_o charter_n and_o foundation_n and_o so_o the_o king_n may_v seize_v and_o possess_v they_o with_o a_o good_a title_n if_o not_o upon_o the_o resignation_n yet_o upon_o forfeiture_n but_o other_o thought_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o nicety_n of_o law_n may_v give_v the_o king_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o equity_n in_o it_o that_o a_o few_o trustee_n who_o be_v either_o bribe_v or_o fright_v shall_v pass_v away_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o only_o give_v they_o in_o trust_n and_o for_o life_n other_o abbot_n be_v more_o rough_o handle_v treason_n the_o prior_n of_o wooburn_n be_v suspect_v of_o favour_v the_o rebel_n of_o be_v against_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o be_v for_o the_o general_n council_n then_o summon_v to_o mantua_n and_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o to_o make_v a_o submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n in_o a_o account_n of_o a_o long_a conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o a_o privy_a counsellor_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n i_o find_v that_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o take_v offence_n at_o be_v that_o latimer_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n preach_v against_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o english_a bible_n then_o set_v out_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o latin_a with_o several_a lesser_a matter_n so_o that_o they_o look_v on_o their_o religion_n as_o change_v and_o wonder_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o queen_n anne_n have_v not_o terrify_v other_o from_o go_v on_o to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n yet_o he_o be_v prevail_v with_o and_o do_v again_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n but_o he_o afterward_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o rebel_n and_o be_v take_v with_o they_o together_o with_o the_o abbot_n of_o whaley_n and_o two_o
monk_n of_o his_o house_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o gervanx_n with_o a_o monk_n of_o his_o house_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o sawley_n in_o lancashire_n with_o the_o prior_n of_o that_o house_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o burlington_n who_o be_v all_o attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o execute_v the_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o reading_n be_v man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o wealth_n the_o one_o be_v rate_v at_o 3508._o lib._n and_o the_o the_o other_o at_o 2116._o lib._n they_o see_v the_o storm_n like_o to_o break_v out_o on_o themselves_o send_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o plate_n and_o money_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o house_n to_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o north._n which_o be_v afterward_o discover_v they_o be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n a_o year_n after_o this_o but_o i_o mention_v it_o here_o for_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o matter_n further_o particular_n about_o the_o abbot_n of_o read_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o discover_v but_o there_o be_v a_o account_n give_v to_o cromwell_n of_o the_o proceed_n against_o the_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n in_o two_o letter_n which_o i_o have_v see_v the_o one_o be_v write_v by_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o county_n the_o other_o by_o sir_n john_n russell_n who_o be_v present_a at_o his_o trial_n and_o be_v repute_v a_o man_n of_o as_o great_a integrity_n and_o virtue_n as_o any_o in_o that_o time_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v leave_v as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o that_o noble_a family_n that_o have_v descend_v from_o he_o these_o inform_v that_o he_o be_v indict_v of_o burglary_n as_o well_o as_o treason_n for_o have_v break_v the_o house_n in_o his_o monastery_n where_o the_o plate_n be_v keep_v and_o take_v it_o out_o which_o as_o sir_n william_n thomas_n say_v be_v send_v to_o the_o rebel_n the_o evidence_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o jury_n who_o as_o sir_n john_n russel_n write_v be_v as_o good_a and_o worthy_a man_n as_o have_v ever_o be_v on_o any_o jury_n in_o that_o county_n they_o find_v he_o guilty_a he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n near_o his_o own_o monastery_n where_o as_o the_o sheriff_n write_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o guilt_n and_o beg_v god_n and_o the_o king_n pardon_v for_o it_o the_o abbot_n of_o colchester_n be_v also_o attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n what_o the_o particular_n be_v i_o can_v tell_v for_o the_o record_n of_o their_o attainder_n be_v lose_v but_o some_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n deseru_v a_o severe_a censure_n who_o write_v it_o be_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v not_o undertake_v to_o write_v the_o history_n without_o any_o information_n at_o all_o they_o must_v have_v see_v that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n but_o most_o particular_o the_o abbot_n have_v over_o and_o over_o again_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n for_o clear_v which_o and_o discover_v the_o impudence_n of_o sanders_n relation_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v lay_v before_o the_o reader_n the_o evidence_n that_o i_o find_v of_o the_o submission_n of_o these_o and_o all_o the_o other_o abbot_n to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n first_o in_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o 22d_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n they_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o do_v all_o also_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n make_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v plain_o condemn_v for_o in_o the_o proceed_n against_o more_n and_o fisher_n it_o be_v frequent_o repeat_v to_o they_o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n have_v swear_v it_o it_o be_v also_o enter_v in_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o both_o house_n swear_v it_o at_o their_o break_n up_o and_o the_o same_o journal_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o abbot_n of_o colchester_n and_o reading_n sit_v in_o that_o parliament_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o protestation_n make_v against_o any_o of_o the_o act_n pass_v in_o that_o session_n 1537._o so_o it_o be_v often_o enter_v that_o the_o act_n be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o several_a original_a letter_n that_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n in_o england_n have_v sign_v that_o position_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o kingdom_n than_o any_o foreign_a bishop_n whatsoever_o and_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o none_o but_o some_o carthusian_n and_o franciscan_n of_o the_o observance_n who_o be_v proceed_v against_o for_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o they_o be_v so_o press_v in_o it_o none_o can_v imagine_v that_o a_o parliamentary_a abbot_n will_v have_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o in_o the_o last_o parliament_n in_o which_o the_o second_o oath_n about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v enact_v it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o swear_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o abbot_n of_o glassenbury_n and_o reading_n be_v then_o present_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o journal_o and_o consent_v to_o it_o so_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o imagine_v that_o they_o refuse_v that_o or_o any_o other_o compliance_n that_o may_v secure_v they_o in_o their_o abbey_n in_o particular_a the_o abbot_n of_o read_v have_v so_o get_v into_o cromwel_n good_a opinion_n that_o in_o some_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o shaxton_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n that_o be_v cromwel_n creature_n he_o have_v the_o better_a of_o the_o bishop_n upon_o which_o shaxton_n who_o be_v a_o proud_a ill-natured_a man_n write_v a_o high_a expostulate_v letter_n to_o cromwell_n complain_v of_o a_o injunction_n he_o have_v grant_v against_o he_o at_o the_o abbot_n desire_n he_o also_o show_v that_o in_o some_o contest_v between_o he_o and_o his_o residentiaries_n and_o between_o he_o and_o the_o major_a of_o salisbury_n cromwell_n be_v always_o against_o he_o he_o likewise_o challenge_v he_o for_o not_o answer_v his_o letter_n he_o tell_v he_o god_n will_v judge_v he_o for_o abuse_v his_o power_n as_o he_o do_v he_o pray_v god_n to_o have_v pity_n on_o he_o and_o to_o turn_v his_o heart_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o provoke_a language_n he_o also_o add_v many_o insolent_a praise_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a letter_n be_v as_o extravagant_a a_o piece_n of_o vanity_n and_o insolence_n as_o ever_o i_o see_v to_o this_o cromwell_n write_v a_o answer_n that_o show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o great_a man_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v it_o in_o the_o collection_n and_o see_v from_o it_o how_o modest_o and_o discreet_o he_o carry_v his_o greatness_n 8._o but_o how_o just_o soever_o these_o abbot_n be_v attaint_v the_o seize_v on_o their_o abbey-land_n pursuant_n to_o those_o attainder_n be_v think_v a_o great_a stretch_n of_o law_n since_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a incumbent_n be_v a_o personal_a thing_n and_o can_v prejudice_v the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o a_o secular_a man_n who_o be_v in_o a_o office_n do_v by_o be_v attaint_v bring_v any_o diminution_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o office_n on_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o word_n cast_v into_o the_o thirteen_o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o 26_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n by_o which_o divers_a offence_n be_v make_v treason_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v design_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o land_n any_o traitor_n have_v of_o any_o estate_n of_o inheritance_n in_o use_n or_o possession_n by_o any_o right_n title_n or_o mean_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n by_o which_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a estate_n in_o tail_n be_v comprehend_v so_o the_o land_n that_o any_o traitor_n have_v in_o possession_n or_o use_n seem_v to_o be_v include_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o some_o follow_a word_n their_o heir_n and_o successor_n be_v for_o ever_o exclude_v this_o either_o be_v not_o think_v on_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v attaint_v or_o perhaps_o be_v not_o claim_v since_o the_o king_n intend_v not_o to_o lessen_v the_o number_n of_o bishopric_n but_o rather_o to_o increase_v they_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n seem_v only_o to_o belong_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o inheritance_n within_o which_o church-benefice_n can_v not_o be_v include_v without_o a_o great_a force_n put_v on_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n successor_n favour_v these_o seizure_n except_o that_o be_v think_v a_o expletory_a word_n put_v in_o out_o of_o form_n but_o still_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o inheritance_n that_o word_n do_v also_o import_v that_o such_o criminal_n may_v have_v successor_n but_o if_o the_o whole_a abbey_n
bring_v with_o they_o than_o they_o afford_v they_o the_o favour_n of_o turn_v the_o clear_a side_n outward_a who_o upon_o that_o go_v home_o very_o well-satisfied_n with_o their_o journey_n and_o the_o expense_n they_o have_v be_v at_o there_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o wales_n a_o huge_a image_n of_o wood_n call_v darvel_n gatheren_n of_o which_o one_o ellis_n price_n visitor_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o st._n asaph_n give_v this_o account_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o april_n 1537._o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n have_v a_o great_a superstition_n for_o it_o and_o many_o pilgrimage_n be_v make_v to_o it_o so_o that_o the_o day_n before_o he_o write_v there_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v above_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o pilgrim_n there_o some_o bring_v ox_n and_o cattle_n and_o some_o bring_v money_n and_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o if_o any_o offer_v to_o that_o image_n he_o have_v power_n to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n so_o it_o be_v order_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o london_n where_o it_o serve_v for_o fuel_n to_o burn_v friar_n forrest_n there_o be_v a_o huge_a image_n of_o our_o lady_n at_o worcester_n that_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n which_o when_o it_o be_v strip_v of_o some_o veil_n that_o cover_v it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o a_o bishop_n barlow_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n do_v also_o give_v many_o advertisement_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o his_o country_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n of_o that_o diocese_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n gross_a impiety_n and_o ignorance_n and_o of_o abuse_v the_o people_n with_o many_o evident_a forgery_n about_o which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v good_a evidence_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v for_o but_o that_o which_o draw_v most_o pilgrim_n and_o present_n in_o those_o part_n be_v a_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n with_o a_o taper_n in_o her_o hand_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v burn_v nine_o year_n till_o one_o forswear_v himself_o upon_o it_o it_o go_v out_o and_o be_v then_o much_o reverence_v and_o worship_v he_o find_v all_o about_o the_o cathedral_n so_o full_a of_o superstitious_a conceit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o work_v on_o they_o therefore_o he_o propose_v the_o translate_n the_o episcopal_a seat_n from_o st._n david_n to_o caermaerden_n which_o he_o press_v by_o many_o argument_n and_o in_o several_a letter_n but_o with_o no_o success_n then_o many_o rich_a shrine_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n of_o ipswich_n and_o islington_n with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o london_n and_o burn_v by_o cromwel_n order_n but_o the_o rich_a shrine_n of_o england_n be_v that_o of_o thomas_n becket_n break_v call_v st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n the_o martyr_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o ad_fw-la to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n do_v afterward_o give_v that_o king_n much_o trouble_n by_o oppose_v his_o authority_n and_o exalt_v the_o pope_n and_o though_o he_o once_o consent_v to_o the_o article_n agree_v on_o at_o clarendon_n for_o bear_v down_o the_o papal_a and_o secure_v the_o regal_a power_n yet_o he_o soon_o after_o repent_v of_o that_o only_a piece_n of_o loyalty_n of_o which_o he_o be_v guilty_a all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v archbishop_n he_o flee_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o confessor_n for_o the_o dear_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a belief_n the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o put_v under_o a_o interdict_v upon_o his_o account_n but_o afterward_o upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o french_a king_n king_n henry_n and_o he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o interdict_v be_v take_v off_o yet_o his_o unquiet_a spirit_n can_v take_v no_o rest_n for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o at_o canterbury_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o embroyl_n the_o kingdom_n again_o and_o be_v proceed_v by_o censure_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n for_o crown_v the_o king_n son_n in_o his_o absence_n upon_o the_o news_n of_o that_o the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o normandy_n say_v if_o he_o have_v faithful_a servant_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o such_o a_o priest_n whereupon_o some_o zealous_a or_o officious_a courtier_n come_v over_o and_o kill_v he_o for_o which_o as_o the_o king_n be_v make_v to_o undergo_v a_o severe_a penance_n so_o the_o monk_n be_v not_o want_v in_o their_o ordinary_a art_n to_o give_v out_o many_o miraculous_a story_n concern_v his_o blood_n this_o soon_o draw_v a_o canonization_n from_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o papacy_n be_v more_o extol_v than_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o primitive_a saint_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o that_o for_o 300_o year_n he_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o great_a saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o account_n in_o the_o leger-book_n of_o the_o offering_n make_v to_o the_o three_o great_a altar_n in_o christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n the_o one_o be_v to_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o three_o to_o st._n thomas_n in_o one_o year_n there_o be_v offer_v at_o christ_n altar_n 3_o lib._n 2_o s._n 6_o d._n to_o the_o virgin_n altar_n 63_o lib._n 5_o s._n 6_o d._n but_o to_o st._n thomas_n altar_n 832_o lib._n 12_o s._n 3_o d._n but_o the_o next_o year_n the_o odds_o grow_v great_a for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o penny_n offer_v at_o christ_n altar_n and_o at_o the_o virgin_n only_o 4_o lib._n 1_o s._n 8_o d._n but_o at_o st._n thomas_n 954_o lib._n 6_o s._n 3_o d._n by_o such_o offering_n it_o come_v that_o his_o shrine_n be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n there_o be_v one_o stone_n offer_v there_o by_o lewis_n the_o seven_o of_o france_n who_o come_v over_o to_o visit_v it_o in_o a_o pilgrimage_n that_o be_v believe_v the_o rich_a in_o europe_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o give_v he_o one_o day_n in_o the_o calendar_n the_o 29_o of_o december_n but_o unusual_a honour_n be_v devise_v for_o this_o martyr_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n great_a than_o any_o that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o martyr_n for_o christianity_n the_o day_n of_o raise_v his_o body_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o his_o translation_n be_v the_o seven_o of_o july_n be_v not_o only_o a_o holiday_n but_o every_o 50th_o year_n there_o be_v a_o jubilee_n for_o 15_o day_n together_o and_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v his_o shrine_n canterbury_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o record_n of_o the_o six_o jubilee_n after_o his_o translation_n anno._n 1420_o which_o bear_v that_o there_o be_v then_o about_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o stranger_n come_v to_o visit_v his_o tomb._n the_o jubilee_n begin_v at_o twelve_o a_o clock_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o last_v 15_o day_n by_o such_o art_n they_o draw_v a_o incredible_a deal_n of_o wealth_n to_o his_o shrine_n the_o riches_n of_o that_o together_o with_o his_o disloyal_a practice_n make_v the_o king_n resolve_v both_o to_o un-shrine_n and_o un-saint_n he_o at_o once_o and_o then_o his_o skull_n which_o have_v be_v much_o worship_v be_v find_v a_o imposture_n for_o the_o true_a skull_n be_v lie_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o bone_n in_o his_o grave_n the_o shrine_n be_v break_v down_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v about_o it_o fill_v two_o chest_n which_o be_v so_o heavy_a that_o they_o be_v a_o load_n to_o eight_o strong_a man_n to_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o bone_n be_v as_o some_o say_v burn_v so_o it_o be_v understand_v at_o rome_n but_o other_o say_v they_o be_v so_o mix_v with_o other_o dead_a bone_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o miracle_n indeed_o to_o have_v distinguish_v they_o afterward_o the_o king_n also_o order_v his_o name_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o calendar_n and_o the_o office_n for_o his_o festivity_n to_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o all_o breviaries_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o superstition_n of_o england_n to_o image_n and_o relic_n extirpated_a yet_o the_o king_n take_v care_n to_o qualify_v the_o distaste_n which_o the_o article_n publish_v the_o former_a year_n have_v give_v publish_v and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o convocation_n upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v print_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n sign_v by_o nineteen_o bishop_n eight_o arch-deacon_n and_o seventeen_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o a_o account_n of_o justification_n and_o purgatory_n
to_o shake_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n the_o preamble_n of_o it_o be_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v pity_n on_o st._n peter_n after_o his_o fall_n so_o it_o become_v st._n peter_n successor_n to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o clemency_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o king_n henry_n crime_n have_v proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n against_o he_o here_o the_o former_a bull_n be_v recite_v yet_o some_o other_o prince_n who_o hope_v he_o may_v be_v reclaim_v by_o gentle_a method_n have_v interpose_v for_o a_o suspension_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o he_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v what_o he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v have_v upon_o their_o intercession_n suspend_v it_o but_o now_o he_o find_v they_o have_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o hope_n and_o that_o he_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o have_v do_v such_o dishonour_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o raise_v st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n body_n to_o arraign_v he_o of_o high_a treason_n and_o to_o burn_v his_o body_n and_o sacrilegious_o to_o rob_v the_o riches_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o his_o shrine_n as_o also_o to_o suppress_v st._n augustine_n abbey_n in_o canterbury_n and_o that_o have_v thrust_v out_o the_o monk_n he_o have_v put_v in_o wild_a beast_n into_o their_o ground_n have_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o beast_n therefore_o he_o take_v off_o the_o suspension_n and_o publish_v the_o bull_n command_v it_o to_o be_v execute_v declare_v that_o the_o affix_v it_o at_o diepe_a or_o bulloign_n in_o france_n at_o st._n andrews_n or_o callistren_n that_o be_v callstream_n a_o town_n near_o the_o border_n of_o england_n in_o scotland_n or_o tuam_fw-la or_o artifert_n in_o ireland_n or_o any_o two_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a publication_n date_v the_o seven_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1538._o no_o man_n can_v read_v these_o bull_n but_o he_o must_v conclude_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o have_v a_o full_a authority_n over_o all_o king_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o high_a censure_n possible_a and_o since_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n enumerate_v in_o the_o sentence_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a then_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n be_v either_o clothe_v with_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n or_o if_o otherwise_o he_o lie_v to_o the_o world_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o it_o thus_o and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o infallibility_n and_o the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v evident_o true_a this_o must_v be_v a_o just_a sentence_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o see_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o all_o the_o rebellion_n that_o follow_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o child_n be_v found_v on_o this_o sentence_n and_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o otherwise_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o pope_n that_o though_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o sentence_n high_a than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o do_v yet_o as_o to_o the_o main_a he_o have_v very_o good_a and_o authentic_a precedent_n for_o what_o he_o do_v from_o the_o deposition_n of_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o be_v make_v by_o former_a pope_n for_o about_o 500_o year_n together_o this_o i_o think_v needful_a to_o be_v more_o full_o open_v because_o of_o the_o present_a circumstance_n we_o be_v now_o in_o since_o hereby_o every_o one_o that_o will_v consider_v thing_n must_v needs_o see_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o power_n of_o depose_v heretical_a king_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o pope_n do_v this_o ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o as_o a_o pastor_n feeding_n and_o correct_v his_o flock_n but_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o also_o write_v to_o other_o prince_n inflame_v they_o against_o the_o king_n particular_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o scotland_n to_o the_o last_o of_o these_o he_o send_v a_o breve_fw-la declare_v king_n henry_n a_o heretic_n a_o schismatique_a a_o manifest_a adulterer_n a_o public_a murderer_n scot._n a_o rebel_n and_o convict_v of_o high_a treason_n against_o he_o the_o pope_n his_o lord_n for_o which_o crime_n he_o have_v depose_v he_o and_o offer_v his_o dominion_n to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v go_v and_o invade_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o breach_n between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v past_a reconcile_n and_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v declare_v equal_o meritorious_a to_o fight_v against_o he_o as_o against_o the_o turk_n but_o card._n pool_n make_v it_o more_o meritorious_a in_o his_o book_n yet_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o vatican_n have_v now_o lose_v their_o force_n so_o that_o these_o have_v no_o other_o effect_n but_o to_o enrage_v the_o king_n more_o against_o all_o such_o as_o be_v suspect_v to_o favour_v their_o interest_n or_o to_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n with_o cardinal_n pool_n therefore_o he_o first_o procure_v a_o declaration_n against_o the_o pope_n pretension_n to_o be_v sign_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o which_o after_o they_o declare_v against_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n these_o upon_o the_o ground_n former_o touch_v they_o conclude_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o christ_n do_v express_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n to_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n assume_v any_o such_o power_n he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n right_n and_o a_o subverter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v subscribe_v by_o 19_o bishop_n all_o that_o be_v then_o in_o england_n and_o 25_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n it_o be_v at_o some_o time_n before_o may_n 1538._o for_o edward_n fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o be_v one_o that_o sign_v it_o die_v the_o 8_o of_o may_v that_o year_n there_o be_v no_o convocation_n call_v by_o writ_n for_o do_v this_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o writ_n in_o the_o register_n so_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o convocation_n cromwell_n have_v sign_v it_o first_o but_o his_o hand_n not_o be_v at_o it_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n missive_n letter_n or_o that_o as_o be_v once_o do_v before_o the_o paper_n be_v draw_v at_o london_n and_o send_v over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o episcopal_a see_v for_o the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o it_o there_o be_v another_o original_a paper_n extant_a sign_v at_o this_o time_n by_o eight_o bishop_n from_o which_o i_o conjecture_v those_o be_v all_o that_o be_v then_o about_o london_n it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o commission_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o churchman_n 10._o they_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n as_o well_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o other_o be_v also_o clear_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v charge_n of_o soul_n within_o their_o cure_n power_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o word_n of_o god_n christian_a prince_n acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a and_o that_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a it_o be_v the_o christian_a prince_n office_n to_o see_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n this_o be_v sign_v by_o john_n hilsey_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n must_v be_v after_o the_o year_n 1537._o in_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o latimer_n and_o shaxton_n also_o sign_v it_o must_v be_v before_o the_o year_n 1539._o in_o which_o they_o resign_v but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v sign_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o other_o be_v and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o refuse_v those_o calumny_n spread_v at_o rome_n as_o if_o the_o king_n have_v whole_o suppress_v all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o deny_v they_o any_o divine_a authority_n make_v they_o whole_o dependent_a on_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o act_v by_o commission_n only_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o explain_v the_o limit_n of_o both_o these_o power_n in_o so_o clear_a and_o moderate_v a_o way_n that_o it_o must_v have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o opposer_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o public_a use_n make_v of_o this_o paper_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n discover_v
find_v of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o pardon_n grant_v to_o stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n on_o the_o 3d_o of_o july_n in_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v this_o year_n for_o have_v act_v by_o commission_n from_o rome_n and_o sue_v out_o bull_n from_o thence_o if_o these_o crime_n be_v do_v before_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n they_o be_v remit_v by_o the_o general_n pardon_v if_o he_o take_v a_o particular_a pardon_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o it_o be_v not_o enroll_v till_o now_o but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v it_o be_v rather_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o clerk_n than_o his_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o transgression_n about_o this_o time_n for_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v the_o king_n will_v have_v pardon_v such_o a_o crime_n in_o a_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n all_o that_o party_n have_v now_o by_o their_o compliance_n and_o submission_n gain_v so_o much_o on_o the_o king_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o turn_v more_o to_o their_o council_n than_o he_o have_v do_v of_o late_a year_n gardiner_z be_v return_v from_o france_n where_o he_o have_v be_v ambassador_n for_o some_o year_n he_o have_v be_v also_o in_o the_o emperor_n court_n and_o there_o be_v violent_a presumption_n that_o he_o have_v secret_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o correspondence_n with_o he_o for_o one_o of_o the_o legate_n servant_n discourse_v of_o it_o at_o ratisbone_n to_o one_o of_o sir_n henry_n knevet_v retinue_n who_o be_v join_v in_o the_o embassy_n with_o gardiner_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v gardiner_n servant_n and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v a_o old_a acquaintance_n the_o matter_n be_v trace_v and_o knevet_n speak_v with_o the_o italian_a that_o have_v first_o let_v it_o fall_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o gardiner_n smell_v it_o out_o say_v that_o italian_a upon_o who_o testimony_n the_o whole_a matter_n depend_v be_v corrupt_v to_o ruin_v he_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o emperor_n chancellor_n granvel_v upon_o which_o ludovico_n that_o be_v the_o italian_a name_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n either_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o contrivance_n of_o gardiner_n enemy_n or_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o for_o he_o continue_v still_o to_o employ_v he_o yet_o on_o many_o occasion_n he_o express_v great_a contempt_n of_o he_o and_o use_v he_o not_o as_o a_o councillor_n but_o as_o a_o slave_n but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a cunning_n and_o have_v observe_v the_o king_n temper_n exact_o and_o know_v well_o to_o take_v a_o fit_a occasion_n for_o move_v the_o king_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o can_v improve_v it_o dextrous_o he_o therefore_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n that_o nothing_o will_v so_o secure_v he_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o against_o all_o the_o mischief_n the_o pope_n be_v contrive_v sacramentary_n as_o to_o show_v great_a zeal_n against_o heretic_n chief_o the_o sacramentary_n by_o that_o name_n they_o brand_v all_o that_o deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o king_n be_v all_o his_o life_n zealous_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v to_o be_v severe_a on_o that_o head_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n who_o friendship_n be_v necessary_a to_o he_o be_v all_o lutheran_n his_o proceed_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n will_v give_v they_o no_o offence_n a_o occasion_n at_o that_o time_n present_v itself_o as_o opportune_o as_o they_o can_v have_v wish_v one_o john_n nicolson_n alias_o lambert_n be_v then_o question_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o that_o opinion_n particular_a he_o have_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o english_a company_n at_o antwerp_n where_o be_v acquaint_v with_o tindal_n and_o frith_n he_o improve_v that_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v first_o infuse_v in_o he_o by_o bilney_n but_o chancellor_n more_o order_v the_o merchant_n to_o dismiss_v he_o so_o he_o come_v over_o to_o england_n and_o be_v take_v by_o some_o of_o archbishop_n warhams_n officer_n and_o many_o article_n be_v object_v to_o he_o but_o warham_n die_v soon_o after_o and_o the_o change_n of_o counsel_n that_o follow_v occasion_v his_o liberty_n so_o he_o keep_v a_o school_n at_o london_n and_o hear_v doctor_n taylor_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n preach_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o come_v to_o he_o upon_o it_o and_o offer_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v preach_v which_o he_o put_v in_o write_v digest_v they_o into_o ten_o argument_n taylor_n show_v this_o to_o doctor_n barnes_n who_o as_o he_o be_v breed_v among_o the_o lutheran_n so_o have_v not_o only_o bring_v over_o their_o opinion_n but_o their_o temper_n with_o he_o he_o think_v that_o nothing_o will_v more_o obstruct_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n than_o the_o vent_v that_o doctrine_n in_o england_n therefore_o taylor_n and_o he_o carry_v the_o paper_n to_o cranmer_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n also_o of_o luther_n opinion_n which_o he_o have_v drink_v in_o from_o his_o friend_n osiander_n latimer_n be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n so_o lambert_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o they_o study_v to_o make_v he_o retract_v his_o paper_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o lambert_n by_o a_o fatal_a resolution_n appeal_v to_o the_o king_n king_n this_o gardener_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o proceed_v solemn_o and_o severe_o in_o it_o the_o king_n be_v soon_o prevail_v with_o and_o both_o interest_n and_o vanity_n concur_v to_o make_v he_o improve_v this_o opportunity_n for_o show_v his_o zeal_n and_o learning_n so_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o bishop_n to_o come_v and_o see_v this_o trial_n in_o which_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o sit_v in_o person_n and_o to_o manage_v some_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o november_n on_o the_o day_n that_o be_v prefix_v there_o be_v a_o great_a appearance_n in_o westminster-hall_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n the_o nobility_n judge_n and_o the_o king_n council_n with_o a_o incredible_a number_n of_o spectator_n the_o king_n guard_n be_v all_o in_o white_a and_o so_o be_v the_o cloth_n of_o state_n westminster_n when_o the_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o barr._n the_o trial_n be_v open_v by_o a_o speech_n of_o doctor_n day_n which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o this_o assembly_n be_v not_o at_o all_o convened_a to_o dispute_v about_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n intend_v open_o to_o condemn_v and_o confute_v that_o man_n heresy_n in_o all_o their_o presence_n then_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n to_o which_o lambert_n begin_v his_o answer_n with_o a_o preface_n acknowledge_v the_o king_n great_a goodness_n that_o he_o will_v thus_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o commend_v his_o great_a judgement_n and_o learning_n in_o this_o the_o king_n interrupt_v he_o tell_v he_o in_o latin_a that_o he_o come_v not_o there_o to_o hear_v his_o own_o praise_n set_v forth_o and_o therefore_o command_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o matter_n this_o he_o utter_v with_o a_o stern_a countenance_n at_o which_o lambert_n be_v a_o little_a disorder_a the_o king_n ask_v he_o again_o whether_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n it_o be_v his_o body_n in_o a_o certain_a manner_n he_o but_o the_o king_n bid_v he_o answer_v plain_o whether_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n or_o not_o so_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n urge_v he_o with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o then_o he_o command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o confute_v his_o opinion_n who_o speak_v only_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o body_n be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o and_o that_o he_o confute_v from_o christ_n appear_v to_o st._n paul_n show_v that_o though_o he_o be_v always_o in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o be_v see_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o air._n but_o lambert_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v then_o only_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o st._n paul_n hear_v a_o voice_n and_o see_v a_o vision_n but_o not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n upon_o this_o they_o dispute_v for_o some_o time_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n thought_n cranmer_n argue_v but_o faint_o for_o he_o interpose_v in_o the_o argument_n tonstal_v argument_n run_v all_o upon_o god_n omnipotency_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
receive_v it_o lay_v censure_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v present_a at_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o office_n and_o do_v not_o stay_v and_o communicate_v for_o the_o five_o it_o touch_v cranmer_n to_o the_o quick_a for_o he_o be_v then_o marry_v the_o scripture_n do_v in_o no_o place_n enjoin_v the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n on_o the_o contrary_a scripture_n speak_v of_o their_o wife_n and_o give_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o live_n with_o they_o and_o st._n paul_n in_o express_a word_n condemn_v all_o man_n leave_v their_o wife_n without_o exception_n say_v that_o the_o man_n have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o those_o that_o be_v in_o order_n do_v not_o marry_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v before_o order_n keep_v their_o wife_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n and_o when_o some_o move_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v marry_v when_o they_o enter_v into_o order_n shall_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n it_o be_v reject_v and_o ever_o since_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v allow_v their_o priest_n to_o keep_v their_o wife_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o command_v in_o the_o western_a church_n till_o the_o pope_n begin_v their_o usurpation_n therefore_o the_o prohibition_n of_o it_o be_v only_o ground_v on_o the_o papal_a constitution_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o keep_v it_o up_o since_o that_o authority_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v be_v now_o overthrow_v what_o be_v say_v concern_v auricular_a confession_n i_o can_v so_o easy_o recover_v for_o though_o cranmer_n argue_v three_o day_n against_o these_o article_n i_o can_v only_o gather_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o argument_n from_o what_o himself_o write_v on_o some_o of_o these_o head_n afterward_o for_o nothing_o remain_v of_o what_o pass_v there_o but_o what_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o the_o journal_n which_o be_v short_a and_o defective_a on_o the_o 24_o of_o may_v the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v to_o the_o 30_o upon_o what_o reason_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o to_o set_v any_o of_o the_o bill_n backward_o for_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o bill_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v then_o till_o their_o next_o meeting_n when_o they_o meet_v again_o on_o the_o 30_o of_o may_n be_v friday_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n intimate_v to_o they_o that_o not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o a_o agreement_n which_o be_v effect_v therefore_o he_o move_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o a_o bill_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o punish_v such_o as_o offend_v against_o these_o article_n so_o the_o lord_n appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o st._n david_n and_o doctor_n petre_n a_o master_n of_o chancery_n afterward_o secretary_n of_o state_n to_o draw_v one_o bill_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o duresin_n and_o winchester_n and_o doctor_n tregonnel_n another_o master_n of_o chancery_n to_o draw_v another_o bill_n about_o it_o and_o to_o have_v they_o both_o ready_a and_o to_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o king_n by_o sunday_n next_o but_o the_o bill_n that_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o those_o with_o he_o be_v best_o like_v yet_o it_o seem_v the_o matter_n be_v long_o contest_v for_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o house_n before_o the_o seven_o of_o june_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n offer_v it_o and_o it_o be_v read_v the_o first_o time_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o june_n it_o have_v the_o second_o read_v and_o on_o the_o 10_o it_o be_v engross_v and_o read_v the_o three_o time_n but_o when_o it_o pass_v the_o king_n desire_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n since_o he_o can_v not_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o he_o humble_o excuse_v himself_o for_o he_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o stay_v and_o vote_n against_o it_o it_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o where_o it_o meet_v with_o no_o great_a opposition_n for_o on_o the_o 14_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o and_o send_v up_o again_o and_o on_o the_o 28_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n by_o the_o royal_a assent_n the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n for_o abolish_n diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o certain_a article_n concern_v christian_n religion_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preamble_n that_o the_o king_n they_o consider_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o union_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o discord_n since_o there_o be_v many_o different_a opinion_n both_o among_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n about_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n have_v call_v this_o parliament_n and_o a_o synod_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o remove_v these_o difference_n where_o six_o article_n be_v propose_v and_o long_o debate_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v come_v in_o person_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o council_n and_o open_v many_o thing_n of_o high_a learning_n and_o great_a knowledge_n about_o they_o and_o that_o he_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v agree_v on_o the_o follow_a article_n first_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n there_o remain_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o under_o these_o form_n the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a second_o that_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o person_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o both_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v together_o in_o each_o of_o the_o kind_n three_o that_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n may_v not_o marry_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n four_o that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n five_o that_o the_o use_n of_o private_a mass_n ought_v to_o be_v continue_v which_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n so_o man_n receive_v great_a benefit_n by_o they_o six_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n the_o parliament_n thank_v the_o king_n for_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v in_o these_o article_n and_o enact_v that_o if_o any_o after_o the_o 12_o of_o july_n do_v speak_v preach_v or_o write_v against_o the_o first_o article_n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v heretic_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v without_o any_o abjuration_n and_o to_o forfeit_v their_o real_a and_o personal_a estate_n to_o the_o king_n and_o those_o who_o preach_v or_o obstinate_o dispute_v against_o the_o other_o article_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v felon_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n as_o felon_n without_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n and_o those_o who_o either_o in_o word_n or_o writing_n speak_v against_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prisoner_n during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o first_o time_n and_o if_o they_o offend_v so_o the_o second_o time_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o felon_n all_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v declare_v void_a and_o if_o any_o priest_n do_v still_o keep_v any_o such_o woman_n who_o he_o have_v so_o marry_v and_o live_v familiar_o with_o she_o as_o with_o his_o wife_n he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o felon_n and_o if_o a_o priest_n live_v carnal_o with_o any_o other_o woman_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o conviction_n to_o forfeit_v his_o benefice_n good_n and_o chattel_n and_o to_o be_v imprison_v during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o upon_o the_o second_o conviction_n be_v to_o suffer_v as_o a_o felon_n the_o woman_n so_o offend_v be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o those_o who_o contemn_v or_o abstain_v from_o confession_n or_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o accustom_a time_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n be_v to_o forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o be_v imprison_v and_o for_o the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v of_o felony_n and_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o act_n commission_n be_v to_o be_v issue_v out_o to_o all_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o their_o chancellor_n and_o commissary_n and_o such_o other_o in_o the_o several_a shire_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v name_v to_o hold_v their_o session_n quarterly_a or_o often_o and_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v upon_o presentment_n and_o by_o a_o jury_n those_o commissioner_n be_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v execute_v their_o commission_n indifferent_o without_o favour_n affection_n corruption_n or_o malice_n as_o ecclesiastical_a incumbent_n be_v to_o read_v this_o act_n in_o their_o church_n once_o a_o
quarter_n and_o in_o the_o end_n a_o proviso_n be_v add_v concern_v vow_n of_o chastity_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o oblige_v any_o except_o such_o as_o have_v take_v they_o at_o or_o above_o the_o age_n of_o 21_o year_n or_o have_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v they_o this_o act_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o that_o secret_o favour_a popery_n censure_v with_o great_a joy_n for_o now_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o all_o those_o who_o have_v hitherto_o set_v forward_o a_o reformation_n it_o very_o much_o quiet_v the_o bigot_n who_o be_v now_o persuade_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o set_v up_o heresy_n since_o he_o pass_v so_o severe_a a_o act_n against_o it_o and_o it_o make_v the_o total_a suppression_n of_o monastery_n go_v the_o more_o easy_o through_o the_o popish_a clergy_n like_v all_o the_o act_n very_o well_o except_o that_o severe_a branch_n of_o it_o against_o their_o unchaste_a practice_n this_o be_v put_v in_o by_o cromwell_n to_o make_v it_o cut_v with_o both_o edge_n some_o of_o our_o inconsiderate_a writer_n who_o never_o peruse_v the_o statute_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o different_a act_n of_o parliament_n but_o great_a fault_n must_v be_v forgive_v they_o who_o write_v upon_o hearsay_n there_o be_v but_o one_o comfort_n that_o the_o poor_a reformer_n can_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a act_n that_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n but_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o a_o jury_n where_o they_o may_v expect_v more_o candid_a and_o gentle_a deal_n yet_o the_o deny_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o abjuration_n be_v a_o severity_n beyond_o what_o have_v ever_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n before_o so_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o prepare_v for_o new_a storm_n and_o a_o heavy_a persecution_n monastery_n the_o other_o chief_a business_n of_o this_o parliament_n be_v the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o that_o act_n that_o divers_a abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o head_n of_o religious_a house_n have_v since_o the_o four_o of_o february_n in_o the_o 27_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n without_o constraint_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o due_a course_n of_o the_o common_a law_n by_o sufficient_a write_n of_o record_n under_o their_o covent-seal_n give_v up_o their_o house_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o the_o king_n therefore_o all_o house_n that_o be_v since_o that_o time_n suppress_v dissolve_v relinquish_v forfeit_v or_o give_v up_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o and_o all_o monastery_n that_o shall_v thereafter_o be_v suppress_v forfeit_v or_o give_v up_o be_v also_o confirm_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o all_o these_o house_n with_o the_o rent_n belong_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n for_o the_o king_n profit_n except_v only_o such_o as_o be_v come_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n by_o attaindor_n of_o treason_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o exchequer_n reserve_v to_o all_o person_n except_o the_o patron_n founder_n and_o donor_n of_o such_o house_n the_o same_o right_n to_o any_o part_n of_o they_o or_o jurisdiction_n in_o they_o which_o they_o can_v have_v claim_v if_o that_o act_n have_v never_o be_v make_v then_o follow_v many_o clause_n for_o annul_v all_o deed_n and_o lease_n make_v within_o one_o year_n before_o the_o suppression_n of_o any_o religious_a house_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o it_o or_o different_a from_o what_o have_v be_v grant_v former_o and_o all_o church_n or_o chapel_n which_o belong_v to_o these_o monastery_n and_o be_v former_o exempt_v from_o the_o visitation_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o ordinary_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o of_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n this_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n without_o any_o protestation_n make_v by_o any_o of_o the_o abbot_n though_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o journal_n that_o at_o the_o first_o read_v of_o it_o there_o be_v eighteen_o abbot_n present_a at_o the_o second_o read_v twenty_o and_o seventeen_o at_o the_o three_o read_v and_o the_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n colchester_n and_o reading_n be_v among_o those_o who_o be_v present_a so_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o think_v they_o be_v attaint_v for_o any_o open_a withstand_v the_o king_n proceed_n when_o they_o do_v not_o protest_v against_o this_o act_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o level_v at_o they_o it_o be_v soon_o dispatch_v by_o the_o commons_o and_o offer_v to_o the_o royal_a assent_n by_o it_o no_o religious_a house_n be_v suppress_v as_o be_v general_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o only_o the_o surrender_n that_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v confirm_v the_o last_o proviso_n for_o annul_v all_o exemption_n of_o church_n and_o chapel_n have_v be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o that_o clause_n that_o the_o king_n may_v appoint_v other_o to_o visit_v they_o which_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n do_v enervate_a it_o for_o many_o of_o those_o who_o afterward_o purchase_v these_o land_n with_o the_o impropriate_v tithe_n get_v this_o likewise_o in_o their_o grant_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o visitor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chapel_n former_o exempt_v from_o whence_o great_a disorder_n have_v since_o follow_v in_o these_o church_n which_o not_o fall_v within_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n be_v think_v not_o liable_a to_o his_o censure_n so_o that_o the_o incumbent_n in_o they_o be_v under_o no_o restraint_n have_v often_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o church_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o who_o be_v disaffect_v to_o the_o hierarchy_n to_o censure_v the_o prelate_n for_o these_o offence_n which_o they_o can_v not_o punish_v since_o the_o offender_n be_v thus_o except_v out_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n this_o abuse_n which_o first_o spring_v from_o the_o ancient_a exemption_n that_o be_v confirm_v or_o grant_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o a_o effectual_a remedy_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n this_o suppression_n of_o abbey_n be_v universal_o censure_v and_o beside_o the_o common_a exception_n which_o those_o that_o favour_v the_o old_a superstition_n make_v it_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o land_n that_o former_o belong_v to_o religious_a house_n aught_o to_o have_v return_v to_o the_o founder_n and_o donor_n by_o way_n of_o reverter_n or_o to_o have_v fall_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o the_o land_n be_v hold_v by_o way_n of_o escheat_n or_o to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o roman_a law_n or_o at_o least_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o the_o senate_n in_o theodosius_n time_n the_o endowment_n of_o the_o heathenish_a temple_n be_v upon_o a_o full_a debate_n whether_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o right_a heir_n or_o be_v confiscate_v in_o the_o end_n adjudge_v to_o the_o fisc_n or_o the_o emperor_n exchequer_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o donor_n they_o be_v total_o alienate_v from_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n but_o in_o england_n it_o go_v otherwise_o and_o when_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knights-templer_n be_v dissolve_v it_o be_v then_o judge_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o escheat_n for_o though_o the_o founder_n and_o donor_n have_v total_o alienate_v these_o land_n from_o themselves_o and_o their_o heir_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n from_o thence_o to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v wrong_v the_o superior_a lord_n of_o his_o right_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o escheat_n and_o this_o must_v have_v hold_v good_a if_o those_o alienation_n and_o endowment_n have_v be_v absolute_a without_o any_o condition_n but_o the_o endowment_n be_v general_o rather_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o covenant_n and_o contract_n and_o make_v in_o consideration_n of_o so_o many_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o their_o soul_n than_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o upon_o a_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o when_o that_o public_a error_n and_o cheat_n which_o the_o monk_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o world_n be_v discover_v the_o land_n shall_v have_v return_v to_o the_o founder_n and_o patron_n and_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o pretend_v to_o they_o by_o escheat_n especial_o where_o their_o ancestor_n have_v consent_v to_o and_o confirm_v those_o endowment_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o exclude_v they_o by_o any_o special_a proviso_n but_o for_o the_o founder_n and_o donor_n certain_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o particular_a proviso_n make_v against_o they_o they_o may_v have_v
freshman_n and_o novice_n the_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n come_v on_o at_o this_o time_n many_o report_n be_v bring_v the_o king_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o anne_n of_o cleve_n cleve_n so_o that_o he_o incline_v to_o ally_v himself_o with_o that_o family_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v court_v he_o to_o match_n which_o they_o have_v project_v the_o emperor_n propose_v the_o duchess_n of_o milan_n his_o kinswoman_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n he_o be_v then_o design_v to_o break_v the_o league_n of_o smalcald_a and_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o germany_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v much_o pain_n with_o the_o king_n to_o divide_v he_o from_o the_o prince_n there_o which_o be_v in_o great_a part_n effect_v by_o the_o statute_n for_o the_o six_o article_n upon_o which_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n have_v complain_v and_o say_v that_o whereas_o the_o king_n have_v be_v in_o so_o fair_a a_o way_n of_o union_n with_o they_o he_o have_v now_o break_v it_o off_o and_o make_v so_o severe_a a_o law_n about_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n private_a mass_n and_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o can_v entertain_v no_o further_o correspondence_n with_o he_o if_o that_o law_n be_v not_o mitigate_v but_o gardiner_n wrought_v much_o on_o the_o king_n vanity_n and_o passion_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v below_o his_o dignity_n and_o high_a learning_n to_o have_v a_o company_n of_o dull_a german_n and_o small_a prince_n dictate_v to_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v also_o another_o thing_n which_o he_o oft_o make_v use_n of_o though_o it_o argue_v somewhere_o a_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o expect_v these_o prince_n will_v ever_o be_v for_o his_o supremacy_n since_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o he_o they_o must_v likewise_o yield_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n never_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v a_o sove_n raignty_n in_o their_o dominion_n so_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o diet_n in_o which_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o empire_n lie_v to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o make_v or_o change_v what_o law_n they_o please_v about_o religion_n 1538._o and_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o diet_n every_o prince_n pretend_v to_o it_o as_o high_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n as_o the_o king_n can_v do_v in_o england_n but_o as_o untrue_a as_o this_o allegation_n be_v it_o serve_v gardiner_n turn_n for_o the_o king_n be_v sufficient_o irritate_v with_o it_o against_o the_o prince_n so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o great_a coldness_n in_o their_o correspondence_n yet_o the_o project_n of_o a_o match_n with_o the_o duchess_n of_o milan_n fail_v and_o these_o propose_v by_o france_n not_o be_v acceptable_a cromwell_n move_v the_o king_n about_o a_o alliance_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o emperor_n neighbour_n in_o flanders_n have_v also_o a_o pretention_n to_o the_o duchy_n of_o gelder_n and_o his_o elder_a daughter_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n so_o that_o the_o king_n have_v then_o some_o apprehension_n of_o a_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n this_o seem_v a_o very_a proper_a alliance_n to_o give_v he_o a_o diversion_n there_o have_v be_v a_o treaty_n between_o her_o father_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n in_o order_n to_o a_o match_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o lorrain_n son_n and_o her_z but_o they_o both_o be_v under_o age_n it_o go_v no_o further_a than_o a_o contract_n between_o their_o father_n hans_n holbin_n have_v take_v her_o picture_n send_v it_o over_o to_o the_o king_n but_o in_o that_o he_o bestow_v the_o common_a compliment_n of_o his_o art_n somewhat_o too_o liberal_o on_o a_o lady_n that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n to_o be_v queen_n the_o king_n like_v the_o picture_n better_a than_o the_o original_a when_o he_o have_v the_o occasion_n afterward_o to_o compare_v they_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o ausâ—â—â—â—_n confession_n find_v the_o king_n have_v decline_v so_o much_o from_o it_o dissuade_v the_o match_n but_o cromwell_n set_v it_o on_o mighty_o expect_v a_o great_a support_n from_o a_o queen_n of_o his_o own_o make_n who_o friend_n be_v all_o lutherans_n it_o tend_v also_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o popish_a party_n at_o court_n and_o again_o to_o recover_v the_o ground_n they_o have_v now_o lose_v those_o that_o have_v see_v the_o lady_n do_v much_o commend_v her_o beauty_n and_o person_n but_o she_o can_v speak_v no_o language_n but_o dutch_n to_o which_o the_o king_n be_v a_o stranger_n nor_o be_v she_o breed_v to_o music_n with_o which_o the_o king_n be_v much_o take_v so_o that_o except_o her_o person_n have_v charm_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o she_o to_o gain_v upon_o he_o by_o after_o some_o month_n treaty_n one_o of_o the_o count_n palatine_a of_o the_o rhine_n with_o other_o ambassador_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o her_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o cleves_n for_o her_o father_n be_v late_o dead_a come_v over_o and_o conclude_v the_o match_n in_o the_o end_n of_o december_n she_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o england_n england_n and_o the_o king_n be_v impatient_a to_o see_v she_o go_v down_o incognito_o to_o rochester_n but_o when_o he_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o she_o find_v none_o of_o these_o charm_n which_o he_o be_v make_v believe_v be_v in_o she_o he_o be_v so_o extreme_o surprise_v that_o he_o not_o only_o do_v not_o like_o she_o but_o take_v a_o aversion_n to_o she_o which_o he_o can_v never_o after_o overcome_v he_o swear_v they_o have_v bring_v over_o a_o flanders_n mare_n to_o he_o and_o be_v very_o sorry_a he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o but_o glad_a it_o have_v proceed_v no_o further_o and_o present_o he_o resolve_v king_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o break_v off_o the_o matter_n and_o never_o to_o yoke_v himself_o with_o she_o but_o his_o affair_n be_v not_o then_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v safe_o put_v that_o affront_n on_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o cleves_n which_o the_o send_v back_o of_o this_o lady_n will_v have_v do_v for_o the_o german_n be_v of_o all_o nation_n most_o sensible_a of_o every_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o family_n be_v touch_v he_o know_v they_o will_v resent_v such_o a_o injury_n and_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o adventure_v that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n 1539._o for_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o in_o paris_n whither_o he_o have_v go_v to_o a_o interview_n with_o francis_n and_o his_o reception_n be_v not_o only_o as_o magnificent_a as_o can_v be_v but_o there_o be_v all_o the_o evidence_n possible_a of_o hearty_a friendship_n and_o kindness_n the_o king_n also_o understand_v that_o between_o they_o there_o be_v somewhat_o project_v against_o himself_o and_o now_o francis_n that_o have_v be_v as_o much_o oblige_v by_o he_o as_o possible_o one_o prince_n can_v be_v by_o another_o be_v not_o only_o forgetful_a of_o it_o but_o intend_v to_o take_v advantage_n from_o the_o distraction_n and_o discontent_n of_o the_o english_a to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o france_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o emperor_n will_v glad_o have_v embroil_v these_o two_o king_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o better_a opportunity_n both_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o germany_n and_o to_o force_v the_o king_n of_o england_n into_o a_o alliance_n by_o which_o the_o lady_n mary_n shall_v be_v legitimate_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o a_o support_n which_o make_v they_o insolent_a and_o intractable_a the_o king_n apprehend_v the_o conjunction_n of_o those_o two_o great_a prince_n against_o himself_o which_o be_v much_o set_v forward_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o will_v set_v up_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n against_o he_o who_o with_o that_o foreign_a assistance_n and_o the_o discontent_n at_o home_o will_v have_v make_v war_n upon_o great_a advantage_n especial_o those_o in_o the_o north_n of_o england_n be_v ill_o affect_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o his_o affair_n not_o to_o lose_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n only_o he_o resolve_v first_o to_o try_v if_o any_o nullity_n or_o precontract_n can_v excuse_v he_o fair_o at_o their_o hand_n he_o return_v to_o greenwich_n very_o melancholy_a he_o much_o blame_v the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n who_o be_v send_v over_o to_o receive_v she_o at_o calais_n have_v write_v a_o high_a commendation_n of_o her_o
of_o they_o than_o to_o direct_v their_o belief_n by_o they_o the_o king_n lean_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a nor_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n neither_o to_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o party_n but_o set_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n only_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o have_v this_o set_v forth_o to_o his_o subject_n without_o any_o corrupt_a mixture_n and_o to_o have_v such_o decent_a ceremony_n continue_v and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o they_o teach_v by_o which_o all_o abuse_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o dispute_n about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n cease_v that_o so_o all_o his_o subject_n may_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o direct_v in_o the_o reverend_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o resolve_v to_o punish_v severe_o all_o transgressor_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o side_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o king_n be_v resolve_v that_o christ_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v have_v the_o victory_n and_o therefore_o have_v appoint_v some_o bishop_n and_o divine_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o exposition_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian-man_n who_o be_v the_o two_o arch-bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n duresm_n winchester_n rochester_n hereford_n and_o st._n david_n and_o doctor_n thirleby_n robertson_n cox_n day_n oglethorp_n redmayn_n edgeworth_n crayford_n symonds_n robins_n and_o tresham_n he_o have_v also_o appoint_v other_o to_o examine_v what_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v retain_v and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o they_o who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n ely_n sarum_n chichester_n worcester_n and_o landaff_n the_o king_n have_v also_o command_v the_o judge_n and_o other_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o person_n commission_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o act_n former_o pass_v to_o proceed_v against_o all_o transgressor_n and_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o law_n 1540_o and_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o king_n who_o due_a praise_n he_o say_v a_o man_n of_o far_o great_a eloquence_n than_o himself_o be_v can_v not_o full_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n approve_v of_o this_o nomination_n and_o order_v that_o these_o committee_n shall_v sit_v constant_o on_o munday_n wedensday_n and_o friday_n and_o no_o other_o day_n they_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o afternoon_n but_o their_o proceed_n will_v require_v so_o full_a a_o relation_n that_o i_o shall_v first_o open_v the_o other_o affair_n that_o pass_v in_o this_o session_n and_o leave_v these_o to_o the_o last_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o april_n the_o king_n create_v cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n essex_n the_o male_a line_n of_o the_o bourchier_n that_o have_v carry_v that_o title_n be_v extinguish_v this_o show_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o cromwel_n fall_n must_v be_v find_v in_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o his_o make_n up_o the_o king_n marriage_n who_o have_v never_o thus_o raise_v his_o title_n if_o he_o have_v intend_v so_o soon_o to_o pull_v he_o down_o on_o the_o 22d_o of_o april_n a_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o suppress_v the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n their_o first_o foundation_n be_v to_o be_v a_o guard_n to_o the_o pilgrim_n that_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o some_o age_n that_o be_v extol_v as_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n to_o our_o saviour_n to_o go_v and_o view_v the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n and_o chief_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_a bury_v and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n upon_o which_o many_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a knighthood_n who_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o conduct_v the_o pilgrim_n those_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o knights-templar_n and_o hospitaller_n the_o former_a be_v the_o great_a and_o rich_a but_o the_o other_o be_v also_o very_o considerable_a the_o pope_n and_o their_o clergy_n do_v everywhere_o animate_v all_o prince_n and_o great_a person_n to_o undertake_v expedition_n into_o these_o part_n which_o be_v very_o costly_a and_o dangerous_a and_o prove_v fatal_a to_o almost_o all_o the_o prince_n that_o make_v they_o yet_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n from_o which_o all_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o pope_n power_n who_o go_v on_o this_o expedition_n such_o as_o die_v in_o it_o be_v also_o reckon_v martyr_n wrought_v wonderful_o on_o a_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a age._n but_o such_o as_o can_v not_o go_v be_v persuade_v that_o if_o on_o their_o deathbed_n they_o vow_v to_o go_v upon_o their_o recovery_n and_o leave_v some_o land_n to_o maintain_v a_o knight_n that_o shall_v go_v thither_o and_o fight_v against_o the_o infidel_n it_o will_v do_v as_o well_o upon_o this_o great_a and_o vast_a endowment_n be_v make_v but_o there_o be_v many_o complaint_n make_v of_o the_o templar_n for_o betray_v and_o rob_v the_o pilgrim_n and_o other_o horrid_a abuse_n which_o may_v reasonable_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v true_a though_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n lie_v the_o blame_n rather_o on_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o pope_n malice_n to_o they_o yet_o in_o a_o general_n council_n the_o whole_a order_n be_v condemn_v and_o suppress_v and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o can_v be_v take_v be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n the_o order_n of_o the_o hospitaller_n stand_v yet_o do_v not_o grow_v much_o after_o that_o they_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o holy-land_n by_o the_o sultan_n and_o late_o out_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o rhodes_n and_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o malta_n their_o great_a master_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n so_o it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o let_v a_o house_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o foreign_a power_n stand_v long_o and_o it_o seem_v they_o will_v not_o willing_o surrender_v up_o their_o house_n as_o other_o have_v do_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o force_v they_o out_o of_o it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o on_o the_o 22d_o of_o april_n be_v read_v the_o first_o time_n and_o on_o the_o 26_o the_o second_o time_n and_o on_o the_o 29_o the_o three_o time_n by_o which_o both_o their_o house_n in_o england_n and_o another_o they_o have_v in_o kilmainam_n in_o ireland_n be_v suppress_v great_a pension_n be_v reserve_v by_o the_o act_n to_o the_o prior_n a_o 1000_o lib._n to_o he_o of_o st._n johns_n near_a london_n and_o 500_o mark_n to_o the_o other_o with_o very_o considerable_a allowance_n for_o the_o knight_n which_o in_o all_o amount_v near_o to_o 3000_o lib._n yearly_a but_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o may_v the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v to_o the_o 25_o and_o a_o vote_n pass_v that_o their_o bill_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o upon_o their_o next_o meeting_n as_o they_o be_v go_v on_o in_o their_o business_n a_o great_a change_n of_o court_n break_v out_o for_o on_o the_o 13_o of_o june_n at_o the_o council_n table_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n in_o the_o king_n name_n challenge_v the_o lord_n cromwell_n of_o high_a treason_n 〈◊〉_d and_o arrest_v he_o send_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n he_o have_v many_o enemy_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o nobility_n despise_v he_o and_o think_v it_o lessen_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o title_n to_o see_v the_o son_n of_o a_o blacksmith_n raise_v so_o many_o degree_n above_o they_o his_o aspire_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n be_v think_v inexcusable_a vanity_n and_o his_o have_v so_o many_o place_n heap_v on_o he_o as_o lord_n privy_a seal_n lord_n chamberlain_n of_o england_n and_o lord_n vicegerent_n with_o the_o mastership_n of_o the_o roll_n with_o which_o he_o have_v but_o late_o part_v draw_v much_o envy_n on_o he_o all_o the_o popish_a party_n hate_v he_o out_o of_o measure_n the_o suppression_n of_o the_o abbey_n be_v lay_v whole_o at_o his_o door_n the_o attaindor_n and_o all_o other_o severe_a proceed_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o counsel_n he_o be_v also_o think_v to_o be_v the_o person_n that_o have_v keep_v the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n at_o such_o distance_n and_o therefore_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o gardiner_z beside_o private_a animosity_n hate_v he_o on_o that_o account_n and_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o impossible_a if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o bring_v on_o a_o treaty_n with_o the_o emperor_n which_o they_o hope_v will_v open_v the_o way_n for_o one_o with_o the_o pope_n but_o other_o more_o secret_a reason_n wrought_v his_o ruin_n with_o the_o king_n the_o fear_n he_o be_v in_o of_o a_o conjunction_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o france_n do_v now_o abate_v for_o he_o understand_v that_o it_o go_v no_o further_a
than_o compliment_n and_o though_o he_o clear_o discover_v have_v send_v over_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n to_o francis_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o depend_v much_o on_o his_o friendship_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o know_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o yield_v up_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n to_o he_o upon_o which_o his_o heart_n be_v much_o set_v so_o he_o see_v they_o can_v come_v to_o no_o agreement_n therefore_o he_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o france_n since_o he_o know_v the_o emperor_n will_v willing_o make_v a_o alliance_n with_o he_o the_o hope_n of_o which_o make_v he_o more_o indifferent_a whether_o the_o german_a prince_n be_v please_v with_o what_o he_o do_v or_o not_o since_o he_o have_v now_o attain_v the_o end_n he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o negotiation_n with_o they_o which_o be_v to_o secure_v himself_o from_o any_o trouble_n the_o emperor_n may_v give_v he_o therefore_o cromwel_n counsel_n be_v now_o dislike_v for_o he_o have_v always_o incline_v the_o king_n to_o favour_v those_o prince_n against_o the_o emperor_n another_o secret_a cause_n be_v that_o as_o the_o king_n have_v a_o unconquerable_a aversion_n to_o his_o queen_n so_o he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o beauty_n and_o behaviour_n of_o mistress_n katherine_n howard_n daughter_n to_o the_o lord_n edmond_n howard_n howard_n a_o brother_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o as_o this_o design_a match_n raise_v the_o credit_n of_o her_o uncle_n so_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o former_a draw_v he_o down_o who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a counsellor_n in_o it_o the_o king_n also_o find_v his_o government_n be_v grow_v uneasy_a and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o be_v no_o ill_a policy_n to_o cast_v over_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o upon_o a_o minister_n who_o have_v great_a power_n with_o he_o 1539._o and_o be_v now_o in_o disgrace_n all_o the_o blame_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o king_n and_o lay_v on_o he_o and_o his_o ruin_n will_v much_o appease_v discontent_n and_o make_v they_o more_o moderate_a in_o censure_v the_o king_n or_o his_o proceed_n it_o be_v say_v that_o other_o particular_n be_v charge_v on_o he_o which_o lose_v he_o the_o king_n favour_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v like_a they_o relate_v to_o the_o encouragement_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v to_o some_o reformer_n in_o the_o opposition_n they_o make_v to_o the_o six_o article_n upon_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o the_o king_n be_v now_o much_o set_v his_o fall_n be_v so_o secret_o carry_v that_o though_o he_o have_v often_o before_o look_v for_o it_o know_v the_o king_n uneasy_a and_o jealous_a temper_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o it_o till_o the_o storm_n break_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v the_o common_a fate_n of_o all_o disgrace_a minister_n to_o be_v forsake_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o insult_v over_o by_o his_o enemy_n only_o cranmer_n retain_v still_o so_o much_o of_o his_o former_a simplicity_n that_o he_o can_v never_o learn_v these_o court_n arts._n cromwell_n therefore_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n about_o he_o next_o day_n he_o much_o magnify_v his_o diligence_n in_o the_o king_n service_n and_o preservation_n and_o discover_v all_o plot_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v that_o he_o have_v always_o love_v the_o king_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o great_a fidelity_n and_o success_n that_o he_o think_v no_o king_n of_o england_n have_v ever_o such_o a_o servant_n upon_o that_o account_n he_o have_v love_v he_o as_o one_o that_o love_v the_o king_n above_o all_o other_o but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n he_o be_v glad_a it_o be_v discover_v but_o he_o pray_v god_n earnest_o to_o send_v the_o king_n such_o a_o councillor_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o can_v and_o will_v serve_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v this_o show_v both_o the_o firmness_n of_o cranmers_n friendship_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a soul_n not_o turn_v by_o the_o change_n of_o man_n fortune_n to_o like_v or_o dislike_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v or_o decline_v from_o their_o greatness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o king_n kindness_n for_o cranmer_n be_v deep_o root_v this_o letter_n have_v ruin_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o most_o impatient_a of_o contradiction_n in_o such_o case_n that_o can_v be_v cromwel_n ruin_n be_v now_o decree_v and_o he_o who_o have_v so_o servy_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n pleasure_n in_o procure_v some_o to_o be_v attaint_v the_o year_n before_o without_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v their_o answer_n fall_v now_o under_o the_o same_o severity_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o his_o enemy_n know_v that_o if_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n he_o will_v so_o justify_v himself_o that_o they_o will_v find_v great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o process_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o blind_o resolve_v to_o follow_v that_o injustifiable_a precedent_n of_o pass_v over_o so_o necessary_a a_o rule_n to_o all_o court_n of_o give_v the_o party_n accuse_v a_o hear_n the_o bill_n of_o attaindor_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n cranmer_n be_v absent_a that_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o journal_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o june_n and_o read_v the_o first_o time_n and_o on_o the_o 19_o be_v read_v the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o few_o friend_n he_o have_v in_o that_o house_n when_o a_o bill_n of_o that_o nature_n go_v on_o so_o hasty_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o measure_n which_o ten_o year_n before_o he_o have_v deal_v to_o the_o cardinal_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o success_n for_o his_o matter_n stick_v ten_o day_n there_o at_o length_n a_o new_a bill_n of_o attaindor_n be_v bring_v up_o conceive_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o with_o a_o proviso_n annex_v to_o it_o they_o also_o send_v back_o the_o bill_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a from_o the_o journal_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o two_o bill_n it_o seem_v they_o reject_v the_o lord_n bill_n and_o yet_o send_v it_o up_o with_o their_o own_o either_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o they_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o choice_n which_o of_o the_o two_o bill_n they_o will_v offer_v to_o the_o royal_a assent_n but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o unparliamentary_a way_n of_o proceed_v i_o know_v no_o other_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o journal_n can_v bear_v which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n communium_fw-la that_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v better_a concern_v it_o *_o and_o that_o very_a day_n the_o king_n assent_v to_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n write_v the_o next_o day_n by_o cromwell_n to_o the_o king_n the_o act_n say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v raise_v thomas_n cromwell_n from_o a_o base_a degree_n attaindor_n to_o great_a dignity_n and_o high_a trust_n yet_o he_o have_v now_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o witness_n person_n of_o honour_n find_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o corrupt_a traitor_n 16._o and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o crown_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v know_v in_o his_o whole_a reign_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n divers_a person_n put_v in_o prison_n for_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o other_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o it_o he_o have_v also_o receive_v several_a bribe_n and_o for_o they_o grant_v licenses_n to_o carry_v money_n corn_n horse_n and_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n he_o have_v also_o give_v out_o many_o commission_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n and_o be_v but_o of_o a_o base_a birth_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o king_n he_o have_v grant_v many_o passport_n both_o to_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o foreigner_n for_o pass_v the_o sea_n without_o search_n he_o be_v also_o a_o heretic_n have_v disperse_v many_o erroneous_a book_n among_o the_o king_n subject_n particular_o some_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o some_o have_v inform_v he_o of_o this_o and_o have_v show_v he_o these_o heresy_n in_o book_n print_v in_o england_n he_o say_v they_o be_v good_a and_o that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o sacrament_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n have_v constitute_v he_o vicegerent_n for_o the_o spiritual_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v under_o the_o seal_n of_o that_o
he_o declare_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n not_o doubt_v of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o supporter_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v ill_a opinion_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v be_v seduce_v but_o now_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o for_o the_o prince_n and_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o pray_v very_o fervent_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o past_a sin_n and_o admittance_n into_o eternal_a glory_n and_o have_v give_v the_o sign_n the_o executioner_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n very_o barbarous_o character_n thus_o fall_v that_o great_a minister_n that_o be_v raise_v mere_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o natural_a part_n for_o as_o his_o extraction_n be_v mean_a so_o his_o education_n be_v low_a all_o the_o learning_n he_o have_v be_v that_o he_o have_v get_v the_o new-testament_n in_o latin_a by_o heart_n his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o dexterity_n in_o business_n raise_v he_o up_o through_o several_a step_n till_o he_o be_v become_v as_o great_a as_o a_o subject_a can_v be_v he_o carry_v his_o greatness_n with_o wonderful_a temper_n and_o moderation_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o popular_a odium_n rather_o than_o gild_n the_o disorder_n in_o the_o suppression_n of_o abbey_n be_v general_o charge_v on_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o fall_v no_o bribery_n nor_o cheat_v of_o the_o king_n can_v be_v fasten_v on_o he_o though_o such_o thing_n come_v out_o in_o swarm_n on_o a_o disgrace_a favourite_n when_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o they_o by_o what_o he_o speak_v at_o his_o death_n he_o leave_v it_o much_o doubt_v of_o what_o religion_n he_o die_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v a_o lutheran_n the_o term_n catholick-faith_n use_v by_o he_o in_o his_o last_o speech_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o doubtful_a but_o that_o be_v then_o use_v in_o england_n in_o its_o true_a sense_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v on_o another_o occasion_n so_o that_o his_o profession_n of_o the_o catholich-faith_n be_v strange_o pervert_v when_o some_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o his_o pray_v in_o english_a and_o that_o only_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n without_o any_o of_o these_o trick_n that_o be_v use_v when_o those_o of_o that_o church_n die_v show_v he_o be_v none_o of_o they_o with_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n vicegerent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n die_v as_o it_o rise_v first_o in_o his_o person_n and_o as_o all_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v the_o set_n up_o a_o new_a officer_n who_o interest_n shall_v oblige_v he_o to_o oppose_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n so_o it_o seem_v none_o be_v fond_a to_o succeed_v in_o a_o office_n that_o prove_v so_o fatal_a to_o he_o that_o have_v first_o carry_v it_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v lament_v his_o death_n after_o it_o be_v too_o late_o but_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o new_a queen_n that_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o and_o the_o misery_n which_o fall_v also_o on_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o his_o family_n some_o year_n after_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o scourge_v of_o heaven_n for_o their_o cruel_a prosecution_n of_o this_o unfortunate_a minister_n with_o his_o fall_n the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v by_o his_o endeavour_n so_o far_o advance_v be_v quite_o stop_v for_o all_o that_o cranmer_n can_v do_v after_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o ground_n they_o have_v gain_v but_o he_o can_v never_o advance_v much_o further_a cranmer_n and_o indeed_o every_o one_o expect_v to_o see_v he_o go_v next_o for_o as_o one_o gostwick_n knight_n for_o bedfordshire_n have_v name_v he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o the_o supporter_n and_o promoter_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o england_n so_o the_o popish_a party_n reckon_v they_o have_v but_o half_o do_v their_o work_n by_o destroy_v cromwell_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o finish_v till_o cranmer_n follow_v he_o therefore_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o make_v discovery_n of_o the_o encouragement_n which_o as_o be_v believe_v he_o give_v to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o condemn_a doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o have_v not_o the_o incontinence_n of_o katherine_n howard_n who_o the_o king_n declare_v queen_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o august_n break_v out_o not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v the_o next_o session_n of_o parliament_n but_o now_o i_o return_v to_o my_o proper_a business_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o church-matter_n for_o this_o year_n with_o which_o these_o great_a change_n in_o court_n have_v so_o great_a a_o relation_n that_o the_o reader_n will_v excuse_v the_o digression_n about_o they_o upon_o cromwel_n fall_n gardiner_z and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v quick_o recover_v what_o they_o have_v lose_v of_o late_a year_n so_o their_o great_a attempt_n be_v upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o convocation_n book_n as_o i_o have_v be_v force_v often_o to_o lament_v be_v lose_v so_o that_o here_o i_o can_v stir_v but_o as_o fuller_n lead_v i_o who_o assure_v the_o world_n that_o he_o copy_v out_o of_o the_o record_n with_o his_o own_o pen_n what_o he_o publish_v and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v he_o have_v mistake_v himself_o in_o the_o year_n and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o convocation_n of_o this_o year_n be_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1542._o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o seven_o session_n be_v the_o 10_o of_o march._n now_o in_o this_o year_n the_o convocation_n do_v not_o sit_v down_o till_o the_o 13_o of_o april_n but_o that_o year_n it_o sit_v all_o march_n so_o likewise_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o westminster_n gloucester_n and_o peterborough_n bear_v a_o share_n in_o this_o convocation_n whereas_o these_o be_v not_o consecrate_a before_o winter_n and_o can_v not_o sit_v as_o bishop_n in_o this_o synod_n and_o beside_o thirleby_n sit_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o low_a house_n as_o be_v former_o show_v in_o the_o process_n about_o anne_n of_o cleves_n marriage_n so_o that_o their_o attempt_n against_o the_o new_a testament_n belong_v to_o the_o year_n 1542._o religion_n but_o they_o be_v now_o much_o better_o employ_v though_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o convocation_n for_o a_o select_a number_n of_o they_o sit_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n confirm_v in_o parliament_n their_o first_o work_n be_v to_o draw_v up_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n they_o think_v that_o to_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o general_n ought_v natural_o to_o go_v before_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n and_o therefore_o with_o that_o they_o begin_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o design_v to_o keep_v her_o child_n in_o ignorance_n faith_n have_v make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o general_o teach_v consist_v chief_o in_o a_o implicit_a believe_v whatever_o the_o church_n propose_v without_o any_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o particular_n so_o that_o a_o christian_a faith_n as_o they_o have_v explain_v it_o be_v a_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n the_o reformer_n find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o their_o other_o error_n and_o that_o which_o give_v they_o colour_n and_o authority_n do_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n set_v up_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o whole_a cause_n on_o a_o explicite_fw-la believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o have_v reveal_v they_o and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o great_a subject_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v faith_n so_o that_o which_o they_o everywhere_o teach_v be_v to_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o follow_v nice_a dispute_v what_o be_v that_o save_a faith_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v they_o can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v bare_o credit_v the_o divine_a revelation_n since_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o devil_n believe_v therefore_o they_o general_o place_v it_o at_o first_o in_o their_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o in_o which_o their_o design_n be_v to_o make_v holiness_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n necessary_a requisite_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o will_v not_o make_v they_o formal_o part_v of_o it_o for_o since_o christ_n death_n have_v its_o full_a virtue_n and_o effect_n upon_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o gospel_n none_o
whole_a world_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o ought_v to_o hold_v a_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o brotherly_a agreement_n together_o by_o which_o they_o become_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o which_o a_o long_a excursion_n be_v make_v to_o show_v the_o unjustice_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o place_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o city_n without_o any_o ground_n from_o scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a writer_n from_o that_o they_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n 1540_o and_o here_o fall_v in_o stiff_a debate_n which_o remain_v in_o some_o authentic_a write_n that_o give_v a_o great_a light_n to_o their_o proceed_n sacrament_n the_o method_n which_o they_o follow_v be_v this_o first_o the_o whole_a business_n they_o be_v to_o consider_v be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o head_n which_o be_v propose_v as_o query_n and_o these_o be_v give_v out_o to_o so_o many_o bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o at_o a_o prefix_a time_n every_o one_o bring_v his_o opinion_n in_o writing_n upon_o all_o the_o query_n so_o concern_v the_o sâ—ven_n sacrament_n the_o query_n be_v give_v out_o to_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n rochester_n and_o carlisle_n though_o the_o last_o be_v not_o in_o the_o commission_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n hereford_n and_o st._n david_n maturity_n for_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchâ—ster_n be_v in_o this_o commission_n yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o i_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o town_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n be_v appoint_v to_o supply_v his_o absence_n the_o query_n be_v also_o give_v to_o doctor_n thirleby_n than_o bishop_n elect_v of_o westminster_n to_o doctor_n robertson_n day_n redmayn_n cox_n leighton_n though_o not_o in_o the_o commission_n symmond_n tresham_n coren_n though_o not_o in_o the_o commission_n edgeworth_n oglethorp_n crayford_n wilson_n and_o robins_n when_o their_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o two_o be_v appoint_v to_o compare_v they_o and_o draw_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v or_o disagree_v which_o the_o one_o do_v in_o latin_a and_o the_o other_o in_o english_a only_o those_o who_o compare_v they_o it_o seem_v do_v it_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o extract_v they_o make_v and_o of_o these_o the_o original_a answer_n of_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n rochester_n and_o carlisle_n and_o these_o doctor_n day_n robertson_n redmayn_n cox_n leighton_n symmond_n tresham_n coren_n edgeworth_n and_o oglethorp_n be_v yet_o extant_a but_o the_o paper_n give_v in_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n hereford_n and_o st._n david_n and_o the_o elect_a of_o westminster_n and_o doctor_n crayford_n wilson_n and_o robins_n though_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o extract_v make_v out_o of_o they_o yet_o be_v lose_v 21._o this_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n which_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o large_a yet_o i_o think_v such_o piece_n be_v of_o too_o great_a importance_n not_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o world_n since_o it_o be_v perhaps_o as_o great_a a_o evidence_n of_o the_o ripeness_n of_o their_o proceed_n as_o can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o church_n or_o any_o age_n of_o it_o and_o though_o other_o paper_n of_o this_o sort_n do_v not_o occur_v in_o this_o king_n reign_n yet_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v from_o this_o instance_n that_o they_o proceed_v with_o the_o same_o maturity_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o deliberation_n in_o which_o i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v because_o i_o find_v another_o instance_n like_o this_o in_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v further_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o succeed_a reign_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o of_o many_o bishop_n and_o divine_n give_v in_o their_o opinion_n under_o their_o hand_n upon_o some_o head_n then_o examine_v and_o change_v in_o cranmers_n paper_n some_o singular_a opinion_n of_o his_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n will_v be_v find_v but_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o with_o all_o possible_a modesty_n so_o they_o be_v not_o establish_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o lay_v aside_o as_o particular_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n for_o he_o subscribe_v the_o book_n that_o be_v soon_o after_o set_v out_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o those_o opinion_n set_v down_o in_o these_o paper_n cranmer_z be_v for_o reduce_v the_o sacrament_n to_o two_o but_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v then_o prevalent_a so_o the_o old_a number_n of_o seven_o waâ—_n agree_v to_o 1539._o baptism_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o have_v be_v do_v three_o year_n before_o in_o the_o article_n than_o set_v out_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v more_o enlarge_v on_o second_o pennance_n be_v formal_o place_v in_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o by_o the_o former_a article_n be_v only_o declare_v a_o thing_n desirable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v yet_o all_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v reject_v though_o they_o be_v declare_v necessary_a and_o sinner_n be_v teach_v to_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n with_o other_o good_a direction_n about_o repentance_n three_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n transubstantiation_n be_v full_o assert_v as_o also_o the_o concomitancy_n of_o the_o blood_n with_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o use_n of_o hear_v mass_n though_o one_o do_v not_o communicate_v be_v also_o assert_v to_o which_o be_v add_v verâ—_n good_a rule_n about_o the_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o ought_v to_o accompany_v this_o sacrament_n four_o matrimony_n be_v say_v to_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n the_o degree_n in_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v declare_v obligatory_a and_o none_o else_o and_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n be_v declare_v not_o separable_a on_o any_o account_n five_o order_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o new-testament_n but_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o nominate_v elect_v present_v or_o appoint_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o law_n of_o every_o country_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o office_n of_o churchman_n be_v to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a flock_n but_o they_o must_v execute_v these_o with_o such_o limitation_n as_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o every_o kingdom_n the_o scripture_n they_o say_v make_v express_v mention_n only_o of_o the_o two_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o these_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v add_v some_o inferior_a degree_n which_o be_v also_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o no_o bishop_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o follow_v a_o long_a digression_n confute_v the_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o be_v before_o hand_n set_v down_o in_o another_o place_n to_o show_v what_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n six_o confirmation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n confer_v the_o holy-ghost_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n seven_o extream-unction_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v by_o st._n james_n for_o the_o health_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o though_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v not_o always_o recover_v of_o his_o bodily_a sickness_n by_o it_o yet_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o it_o and_o that_o which_o god_n know_v to_o be_v best_a for_o our_o bodily_a condition_n to_o who_o will_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o submit_v but_o this_o sacrament_n be_v only_o fruitful_a to_o those_o who_o by_o penance_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n then_o follow_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o contain_v many_o good_a rule_n of_o morality_n commandment_n draw_v from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o second_o commandment_n gardiner_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v shorten_v and_o to_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o first_o cranmer_z be_v for_o set_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o a_o
lay_v very_o close_o and_o manage_v with_o great_a dexterity_n protestant_n chief_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o gardinâ—r_n pursue_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n know_v well_o that_o if_o the_o king_n be_v once_o set_v against_o they_o and_o they_o provoke_v against_o the_o government_n he_o will_v be_v not_o only_o alienate_v from_o they_o but_o force_v for_o secure_v himself_o against_o they_o to_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o other_o subject_n by_o a_o conjunction_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o on_o who_o this_o design_n take_v effect_v be_v doctor_n barnes_n mr._n gerard_n and_o mr._n jerome_n all_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v among_o the_o early_a convert_v to_o luther_n doctrine_n barnes_n have_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o cambridg_n other_o during_o the_o cardinal_n greatness_n reflect_v on_o the_o pomp_n and_o state_n in_o which_o he_o live_v so_o plain_o that_o every_o body_n understand_v of_o who_o he_o mean_v so_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o london_n but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o gardiner_n and_o fox_n who_o be_v his_o friend_n he_o be_v save_v at_o that_o time_n have_v abjure_v some_o opinion_n that_o be_v object_v to_o he_o but_o other_o accusation_n be_v afterward_o bring_v against_o he_o he_o be_v again_o imprison_v and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v burn_v but_o he_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o go_v to_o germany_n where_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o divinity_n in_o which_o he_o become_v so_o considerable_a that_o not_o only_o the_o german_a divine_n but_o their_o prince_n take_v great_a notice_n of_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n send_v over_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v send_v with_o they_o though_o perhaps_o fox_n be_v ill_o inform_v when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n be_v at_o smalcald_a in_o the_o year_n 1536._o send_v he_o over_o to_o england_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v and_o kind_o entertain_v by_o cromwell_n and_o well_o use_v by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o correspondence_n with_o the_o german_n be_v chief_o keep_v up_o for_o he_o be_v often_o send_v over_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o several_a prince_n but_o in_o particular_a he_o have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o be_v first_o employ_v in_o the_o project_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleves_n for_o that_o give_v the_o king_n so_o little_a satisfaction_n all_o who_o be_v the_o main_a promoter_n of_o it_o fall_v in_o disgrace_n upon_o it_o but_o other_o thing_n concur_v to_o destroy_v barn_n in_o lent_n this_o year_n bonner_n have_v appoint_v he_o and_o gerrard_n and_o jerome_n turn_v in_o the_o course_n of_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n they_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o cromwell_n on_o who_o bonner_n depend_v whole_o but_o gardiner_n send_v bonner_n word_n that_o he_o intend_v himself_o to_o preach_v on_o sunday_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o treat_v of_o justification_n and_o other_o point_n with_o many_o reflection_n on_o the_o lutheran_n barn_n when_o it_o come_v to_o his_o turn_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o text_n but_o preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n not_o without_o some_o unhandsome_a reflection_n on_o gardiner_n person_n and_o he_o play_v on_o his_o name_n allude_v to_o a_o gardiner_n set_v ill_a plant_n in_o a_o garden_n the_o other_o two_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o make_v no_o reflection_n on_o any_o person_n gardiner_z seem_v to_o bear_v it_o with_o a_o great_a appearance_n of_o neglect_n and_o indifferency_n but_o his_o friend_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o unsufferable_a insolence_n of_o these_o preacher_n who_o do_v not_o spare_v so_o great_a a_o prelate_n especial_o he_o be_v a_o privy_a councillor_n so_o barnes_n be_v question_v for_o it_o and_o command_v to_o go_v and_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n satisfaction_n and_o the_o bishop_n carry_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o great_a show_n of_o moderation_n and_o act_v outward_o in_o it_o as_o become_v his_o function_n though_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o matter_n stick_v deep_a in_o his_o heart_n which_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v seem_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o king_n concern_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o do_v argue_v with_o barn_n about_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v true_o convince_v or_o overcome_v rather_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n than_o with_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o and_o his_o two_o friend_n william_n jerome_n and_o tho._n gerrard_n sign_v a_o paper_n 22._o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n in_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o have_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n for_o thing_n preach_v by_o he_o his_o highness_n be_v assist_v by_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v so_o dispute_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o rashness_n and_o oversight_n and_o promise_v to_o abstain_v from_o such_o indiscretion_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o order_n the_o king_n shall_v give_v for_o what_o be_v pass_v the_o article_n be_v first_o that_o though_o we_o be_v redeem_a only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o we_o participate_v by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n yet_o by_o not_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n we_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o which_o we_o can_v recover_v but_o by_o penance_n second_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o evil_a which_o he_o only_o permit_v three_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o forgive_v before_o we_o can_v be_v forgive_v four_o that_o good_a work_n do_v sincere_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o helpful_a to_o salvation_n five_o that_o law_n make_v by_o christian_a ruler_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o their_o subject_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o that_o whosoever_o break_v they_o break_v god_n commandment_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o barnes_n can_v say_v any_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o these_o article_n though_o have_v bring_v much_o of_o luther_n heat_n over_o with_o he_o he_o may_v have_v say_v some_o thing_n that_o sound_v ill_o upon_o these_o head_n there_o be_v other_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o gardiner_n and_o he_o about_o justification_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n think_v these_o be_v of_o so_o subtle_a a_o nature_n that_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v controvert_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o leave_v the_o bishop_n and_o he_o to_o agree_v these_o among_o themselves_o which_o they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n do_v so_o the_o king_n command_v barnes_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o preach_v at_o the_o hospital_n in_o the_o easter-week_n and_o open_o to_o recant_v what_o they_o have_v former_o say_v and_o barnes_n be_v in_o particular_a to_o ask_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n pardon_n which_o he_o do_v and_o gardiner_n be_v twice_o desire_v by_o he_o to_o give_v some_o sign_n that_o he_o forgive_v he_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o finger_n but_o in_o their_o sermon_n it_o be_v say_v they_o justify_v in_o one_o part_n what_o they_o recant_v in_o another_o of_o which_o complaint_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n he_o without_o hear_v they_o send_v they_o all_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o cromwel_n interest_n at_o court_n be_v then_o decline_v so_o fast_o that_o either_o he_o can_v not_o protect_v they_o or_o else_o will_v not_o prejudice_v himself_o by_o interpose_v in_o a_o matter_n which_o give_v the_o king_n so_o great_a offence_n they_o lay_v in_o the_o tower_n till_o the_o parliament_n meet_v and_o then_o they_o be_v attain_v of_o heresy_n without_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v their_o answer_n parliament_n and_o it_o seem_v for_o the_o extraordinariness_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o resolve_v to_o mix_v attaindor_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o different_a from_o one_o another_o for_o four_o other_o be_v by_o the_o same_o act_n attaint_v of_o treason_n who_o be_v gregory_n buttolph_n adam_n damplip_n edmund_n brindholme_n and_o clement_n philpot_n for_o assist_v reginald_n pool_n adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o design_v to_o surprise_v the_o town_n of_o calais_n one_o derby_n gunning_n be_v also_o attaint_v of_o treason_n for_o assist_v one_o fitz-girald_a a_o traitor_n in_o ireland_n and_o after_o all_o these_o barnes_n gerard_n and_o jerome_n be_v attaint_v of_o heresy_n be_v as_o the_o act_n say_v detestable_a heretic_n who_o have_v conspire_v together_o to_o set_v forth_o many_o heresy_n and_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n of_o learning_n have_v expound_v the_o scripture_n pervert_v
they_o to_o their_o heresy_n the_o number_n of_o which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v repeat_v that_o have_v former_o abjure_v they_o be_v now_o incorrigible_a heretic_n and_o so_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v or_o suffer_v any_o other_o death_n as_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n and_o two_o day_n after_o cromwel_n death_n be_v the_o 30_o of_o july_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o smithfield_n where_o in_o their_o execution_n there_o be_v as_o odd_a a_o mixture_n as_o have_v be_v in_o their_o attaindor_n for_o abel_n fetherston_n and_o powel_n that_o be_v attaint_v by_o another_o act_n of_o the_o same_o parliament_n for_o own_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o deny_v the_o king_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o couple_v with_o the_o other_o three_o so_o that_o one_o of_o each_o be_v put_v into_o a_o hurdle_n and_o carry_v together_o which_o every_o body_n condemn_v as_o a_o extravagant_a affectation_n of_o the_o show_n of_o impartial_a justice_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n stake_n barnes_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o people_n since_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n he_o will_v declare_v what_o opinion_n he_o hold_v so_o he_o enlarge_v on_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o show_v he_o believe_v they_o all_o he_o express_v a_o particular_a abhorrence_n of_o a_o opinion_n which_o some_o anabaptist_n hold_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v as_o a_o saffron_n bagg_n by_o which_o indecent_a simile_n they_o mean_v that_o our_o saviour_n take_v no_o substance_n of_o she_o he_o explain_v his_o opinion_n of_o good_a work_n that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v do_v since_o without_o they_o none_o shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o show_v forth_o our_o profession_n by_o they_o but_o he_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v not_o pure_a nor_o perfect_a so_o they_o do_v not_o avail_v to_o our_o justification_n nor_o merit_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ._n he_o profess_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n but_o say_v he_o see_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o pray_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o certain_a whether_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o or_o not_o but_o if_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o those_o on_o earth_n he_o trust_v within_o half_a a_o hour_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o they_o all_o then_o he_o ask_v the_o sheriff_n if_o he_o have_v any_o article_n against_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v who_o answer_v he_o have_v none_o he_o next_o ask_v the_o people_n if_o they_o know_v wherefore_o he_o die_v or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o any_o error_n by_o his_o preach_a but_o none_o make_v answer_v then_o he_o say_v he_o hear_v he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v for_o heresy_n since_o they_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v he_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o in_o particular_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n if_o he_o have_v seek_v or_o procure_v his_o death_n he_o pray_v god_n hearty_o to_o forgive_v he_o as_o christ_n forgive_v his_o murderer_n he_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o say_v some_o have_v report_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o preacher_n of_o sedition_n and_o disobedience_n but_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v their_o king_n law_n with_o all_o humility_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience_n add_v that_o if_o the_o king_n command_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n law_n though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o resist_v he_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o then_o he_o desire_v the_o sheriff_n to_o carry_v five_o request_n from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n first_o that_o since_o he_o have_v take_v the_o abbey-land_n into_o his_o hand_n for_o which_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v he_o as_o the_o sheriff_n fancy_v he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v and_o thereupon_o stop_v he_o but_o be_v glad_a that_o superstition_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v then_o a_o complete_a king_n obey_v by_o all_o his_o subject_n which_o have_v be_v do_v through_o the_o preach_a of_o they_o and_o such_o wretch_n as_o they_o be_v yet_o he_o wish_v the_o king_n will_v bestow_v these_o good_n or_o some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o poor_a subject_n who_o have_v great_a need_n of_o they_o second_o that_o marriage_n may_v be_v have_v in_o great_a esteem_n and_o that_o man_n may_v not_o upon_o light_a pretence_n cast_v off_o their_o wife_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v unmarried_a may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o whoredom_n three_o that_o abominable_a swearer_n may_v be_v punish_v four_o that_o since_o the_o king_n have_v begin_v to_o set_v forth_o christian_a religion_n he_o will_v go_v forward_o in_o it_o and_o make_v a_o end_n for_o though_o he_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n yet_o many_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o wish_v that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o false_a teacher_n the_o five_o desire_n he_o say_v he_o have_v forget_v then_o he_o beg_v that_o they_o all_o will_v forgive_v he_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v say_v or_o do_v evil_a unadvised_o and_o so_o turn_v about_o and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o death_n jerome_n speak_v next_o and_o declare_v his_o faith_n upon_o every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o also_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o very_a pathetical_a exhortation_n to_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n that_o they_o will_v propose_v to_o themselves_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n wonderful_a love_n through_o who_o only_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v and_o desire_v all_o their_o prayer_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n then_o gerard_n declare_v his_o faith_n and_o say_v that_o if_o through_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n he_o have_v teach_v any_o error_n he_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o ask_v god_n pardon_v and_o they_o who_o he_o have_v thereby_o offend_v but_o he_o protest_v that_o according_a to_o his_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n he_o have_v always_o set_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n law_n then_o they_o all_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o constancy_n and_o patience_n in_o their_o suffering_n and_o so_o they_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v one_o another_o and_o then_o the_o executioner_n tie_v they_o to_o the_o stake_n and_o set_v fire_n to_o they_o their_o death_n do_v rather_o encourage_v than_o dishearten_v their_o follower_n who_o see_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o patience_n in_o they_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o resolution_n of_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o for_o his_o name_n who_o do_v not_o forsake_v his_o servant_n in_o these_o cruel_a agony_n one_o difference_n between_o their_o suffering_n and_o the_o other_o three_o who_o be_v hang_v for_o assert_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v remarkable_a that_o though_o the_o other_o demean_v themselves_o towards_o they_o with_o the_o most_o uncharitable_a and_o spiteful_a malice_n that_o be_v possible_a so_o that_o their_o own_o historian_n say_v that_o their_o be_v carry_v with_o they_o to_o their_o execution_n be_v bitter_a to_o they_o than_o death_n itself_o yet_o they_o declare_v their_o hearty_a forgive_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o of_o gardener_n in_o particular_a who_o be_v general_o look_v on_o as_o the_o person_n that_o procure_v their_o death_n which_o imputation_n stick_v fast_o to_o he_o though_o by_o a_o print_a apology_n he_o study_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o any_o other_o concernment_n in_o it_o than_o by_o give_v his_o vote_n for_o the_o act_n of_o their_o attaindor_n now_o bonner_n begin_v to_o show_v his_o nature_n cruelty_n hitherto_o he_o have_v act_v another_o part_n for_o be_v most_o extreme_o desirous_a of_o preferment_n he_o have_v so_o comply_v with_o cromwell_n and_o cranmer_n that_o they_o have_v great_a confidence_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o bluster_a and_o forward_a man_n they_o think_v he_o may_v do_v the_o reformation_n good_a service_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v advance_v so_o high_a by_o their_o mean_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o cromwell_n fall_v the_o very_a next_o day_n he_o show_v his_o ingratitude_n and_o how_o nimble_o he_o turn_v with_o the_o wind._n for_o grafton_n the_o printer_n who_o cromwell_n favour_v much_o
for_o his_o print_n the_o bible_n and_o who_o be_v by_o that_o mean_n very_o familiar_a with_o bonner_n meet_v he_o say_v he_o be_v very_o sorry_a for_o the_o news_n he_o hear_v of_o cromwel_n be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n bonner_n answer_v it_o have_v be_v good_a he_o have_v be_v dispatch_v long_o ago_o so_o the_o other_o shrink_v away_o perceive_v the_o change_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o some_o day_n after_o that_o grafton_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n for_o some_o verse_n which_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v print_v in_o commendation_n of_o cromwell_n bonner_n inform_v the_o council_n of_o what_o grafton_n have_v say_v to_o he_o upon_o cromwel_n be_v arrest_v to_o make_v the_o other_o charge_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a yet_o audley_n the_o chancellor_n be_v graftons_n friend_n and_o bring_v he_o off_o but_o bonner_n give_v the_o city_n of_o london_n quick_o cause_n to_o apprehend_v the_o utmost_a severity_n from_o he_o for_o many_o be_v indict_v by_o his_o procurement_n yet_o the_o king_n be_v loath_a to_o give_v too_o many_o instance_n of_o cruelty_n in_o this_o declination_n of_o his_o age_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o order_n from_o the_o star-chamber_n they_o be_v discharge_v but_o upon_o what_o motive_n i_o can_v fancy_v he_o pick_v out_o a_o instance_n which_o if_o the_o deep_a stain_n of_o his_o follow_a life_n have_v not_o dash_v all_o particular_a spot_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v blemish_v he_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v one_o richard_n mekin_n a_o boy_n not_o above_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o both_o illiterate_a and_o very_a ignorant_a who_o have_v say_v somewhat_o against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o commendation_n of_o doctor_n barnes_n upon_o this_o he_o be_v indict_v the_o word_n be_v prove_v by_o two_o witness_n and_o a_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o juries_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o verdict_n the_o day_n be_v come_v the_o grand_a jury_n be_v call_v for_o than_o the_o foreman_n say_v they_o have_v find_v nothing_o this_o put_v bonner_n in_o a_o fury_n and_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o perjury_n but_o they_o say_v they_o can_v find_v nothing_o for_o the_o witness_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o one_o depose_v that_o he_o have_v say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ceremony_n and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o signification_n but_o bonner_n still_o persist_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o barnes_n die_v holy_a but_o they_o can_v not_o find_v these_o word_n to_o be_v against_o the_o statute_n upon_o which_o bonner_n curse_v and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o go_v aside_o again_o so_o they_o be_v overawe_v return_v and_o find_v the_o indictment_n then_o sit_v the_o jury_n upon_o life_n and_o death_n who_o find_v he_o guilty_a and_o he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o speak_v much_o good_a of_o bonner_n and_o to_o condemn_v all_o heretic_n and_o barn_n in_o particular_a say_v he_o have_v learned_a heresy_n of_o he_o thus_o the_o boy_n be_v make_v to_o die_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o his_o mouth_n for_o barnes_n hold_v not_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o ceremony_n or_o signification_n but_o be_v a_o zealous_a lutheran_n which_o appear_v very_o signal_o on_o many_o occasion_n chief_o in_o lambert_n case_n three_z other_o be_v also_o burn_v at_o salisbury_n upon_o the_o same_o statute_n one_o of_o who_o be_v a_o priest_n two_o also_o be_v burn_v at_o lincoln_n in_o one_o day_n beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n be_v bring_v in_o trouble_n and_o keep_v long_o in_o prison_n upon_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n but_o more_o blood_n i_o find_v not_o spill_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n be_v the_o new_a bishopric_n found_v for_o in_o december_n be_v the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n convert_v into_o a_o bishop_n see_v â—ounded_v and_o a_o deanery_n and_o twelve_o prebend_n with_o the_o officer_n for_o a_o cathedral_n and_o a_o quire_n and_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v on_o the_o four_o of_o august_n the_o king_n erect_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n werburg_n at_o chester_n a_o bishopric_n a_o deanery_n and_o six_o prebend_n in_o september_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n at_o st._n peter_n at_o gloucester_n the_o king_n endow_v a_o bishopric_n a_o deanery_n and_o six_o prebendary_n and_o in_o the_o same_o month_n the_o abbey_n of_o peterborough_n be_v convert_v to_o a_o bishop_n seat_n a_o deanery_n and_o six_o prebendary_n and_o to_o lay_v this_o whole_a matter_n together_o two_o year_n after_o this_o the_o abbey_n of_o osney_n in_o oxford_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o bishopric_n a_o deanery_n and_o six_o prebend_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o bristol_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o use_n there_o be_v many_o other_o grant_v also_o in_o the_o roll_n both_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o these_o see_v but_o these_o foundation_n will_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o their_o charter_n of_o which_o since_o the_o bishopric_n of_o westminster_n be_v least_o know_v because_o long_o ago_o suppress_v i_o have_v choose_v to_o set_v down_o the_o charter_n of_o that_o see_v which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n and_o they_o run_v all_o in_o the_o same_o style_n one_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o rest_n 23._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o preamble_n be_v that_o the_o king_n be_v move_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o intend_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v but_o rather_o restore_v to_o the_o primitive_a sincerity_n and_o reform_v from_o these_o abuse_n with_o which_o the_o profession_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o monk_n have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o lamentable_o corrupt_v religion_n have_v as_o far_o as_o humane_a infirmity_n can_v foresee_v design_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sincere_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n pure_o administer_v good_a order_n keep_v up_o the_o youth_n well_o instruct_v and_o old_a people_n relieve_v with_o other_o public_a almsdeed_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n erect_v and_o endow_v these_o see_z the_o day_n after_o these_o several_a grant_n there_o follow_v a_o writ_n to_o the_o archbishop_n contain_v that_o the_o king_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o person_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v require_v he_o to_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v he_o in_o due_a form_n then_o the_o priory_n at_o most_o cathedral_n such_o as_o canterbury_n winchester_n duresm_n worcester_n carliste_n rochester_n and_o ely_n be_v also_o convert_v into_o deanery_n and_o college_n of_o prebend_n with_o many_o other_o officer_n and_o a_o allowance_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v yearly_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o as_o all_o this_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o the_o king_n have_v once_o intend_v so_o cranmers_n design_n be_v quite_o disappoint_v miscarry_v for_o he_o have_v project_v that_o in_o every_o cathedral_n there_o shall_v be_v provision_n make_v for_o reader_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o student_n to_o be_v both_o exercise_v in_o the_o daily_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o train_v up_o in_o study_n and_o devotion_n who_o the_o bishop_n may_v transplant_v out_o of_o this_o nursery_n into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o thus_o every_o bishop_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o college_n of_o clergyman_n under_o his_o eye_n to_o be_v prefer_v according_a to_o their_o merit_n he_o see_v great_a disorder_n among_o some_o prebendary_n and_o in_o a_o long_a letter_n the_o original_a of_o which_o i_o have_v see_v he_o express_v his_o regret_n that_o â—hese_fw-mi endowment_n go_v in_o such_o a_o channel_n yet_o now_o his_o power_n be_v not_o great_a at_o court_n and_o the_o other_o party_n run_v down_o all_o his_o motion_n but_o these_o who_o observe_v thing_n narrow_o judge_v that_o a_o good_a mixture_n of_o prebendary_n and_o of_o young_a clerk_n breed_v up_o about_o cathedral_n under_o the_o bishop_n eye_n and_o the_o conduct_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o can_v have_v befall_v the_o church_n which_o not_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v of_o house_n for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o order_n have_v since_o feel_v the_o ill_a effect_n of_o it_o very_o sensible_o against_o this_o cranmer_z have_v project_v a_o noble_a remedy_n have_v not_o the_o popish_a party_n then_o at_o court_n who_o very_o well_o apprehend_v the_o advantage_n such_o nursery_n will_v
have_v give_v to_o the_o reformation_n bear_v down_o this_o proposition_n and_o turn_v all_o the_o king_n bounty_n and_o foundation_n another_o way_n these_o new_a foundation_n give_v some_o credit_n to_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o make_v the_o suppression_n of_o chantry_n and_o chapel_n go_v on_o more_o smooth_o but_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n beyond_o sea_n censure_v censure_v this_o as_o they_o have_v do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n act_n they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a restitution_n of_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o good_n of_o which_o he_o have_v rob_v the_o church_n and_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o king_n encroach_a on_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n by_o dismember_n diocese_n and_o remove_v church_n from_o one_o jurisdiction_n to_o another_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o necessity_n which_o their_o practice_n put_v on_o the_o king_n both_o to_o â—ortifie_v his_o coast_n and_o dominion_n to_o send_v money_n beyond_o sea_n for_o keep_v the_o war_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o himself_o and_o to_o secure_v his_o quiet_a at_o home_n by_o easy_a grant_n of_o these_o land_n make_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v all_o that_o he_o intend_v and_o for_o the_o division_n of_o dioceses_n many_o thing_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o roman_a law_n to_o show_v that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a â—urisdiction_n whether_o of_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n or_o bishop_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o which_o the_o ancient_a council_n always_o approve_v and_o in_o england_n when_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n be_v judge_v of_o too_o great_a a_o extent_n the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o noble_n pope_n nicolas_n indeed_o officious_o intrude_v himself_o into_o that_o matter_n by_o send_v afterward_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a art_n of_o the_o papacy_n to_o offer_v confirmation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o pope_n for_o these_o be_v easy_o receive_v by_o they_o that_o think_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o give_v the_o better_a countenance_n to_o their_o own_o act_n the_o pope_n afterward_o found_v a_o right_n on_o these_o confirmation_n 1541._o the_o very_a receive_n of_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o title_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o artificial_o manage_v that_o prince_n be_v nooze_v into_o some_o approbation_n of_o such_o a_o pretence_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon-law_n prevail_v maxim_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o it_o by_o which_o the_o most_o tacit_a and_o inconsiderate_a act_n of_o prince_n be_v construe_v to_o such_o sense_n as_o still_o advance_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o papal_a pretension_n this_o business_n of_o the_o new_a foundation_n be_v thus_o settle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o put_v in_o a_o method_n and_o the_o bishop_n book_n be_v the_o standard_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o be_v judge_v heretical_a whether_o it_o lean_v to_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o king_n by_o some_o secret_a order_n have_v chain_v up_o the_o party_n which_o be_v go_v on_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v capital_o thus_o matter_n go_v this_o year_n and_o with_o this_o the_o series_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n time_n make_v by_o this_o king_n end_n for_o it_o be_v now_o digest_v and_o form_v into_o a_o body_n what_o follow_v be_v not_o in_o a_o thread_n but_o now_o and_o then_o some_o remarkable_a thing_n be_v do_v sometime_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o of_o the_o other_o party_n for_o after_o cromwell_n fall_v the_o king_n do_v not_o go_v on_o so_o steady_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o cromwell_n have_v a_o ascendant_n over_o he_o which_o after_o cardinal_n wolsey_n fall_n none_o beside_o himself_o ever_o have_v they_o know_v how_o to_o manage_v the_o king_n uneasy_a and_o imperious_a humour_n but_o now_o none_o have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o he_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v rich_a and_o brave_a and_o make_v his_o court_n well_o but_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o genius_n so_o that_o the_o king_n do_v rather_o trust_v and_o fear_n than_o esteem_v he_o gardiner_z be_v only_o a_o tool_n and_o be_v of_o a_o abject_a spirit_n be_v employ_v but_o not_o at_o all_o reverence_v by_o the_o king_n cranmer_n retain_v always_o his_o candour_n and_o simplicity_n and_o be_v a_o great_a prelate_n but_o neither_o a_o good_a courtier_n nor_o a_o statesman_n and_o the_o king_n esteem_v he_o more_o for_o his_o virtue_n than_o for_o his_o dexterity_n and_o cunning_n in_o business_n so_o that_o now_o the_o king_n be_v leave_v whole_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v extreme_a humorous_a and_o impatient_a there_o be_v more_o error_n commit_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o government_n than_o have_v be_v for_o his_o whole_a reign_n before_o france_n forsake_v he_o scotland_n make_v war_n upon_o he_o which_o may_v have_v be_v fatal_a to_o he_o if_o their_o king_n have_v not_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o leave_v a_o infant_n princess_n but_o a_o few_o day_n old_a behind_o he_o and_o though_o the_o emperor_n make_v peace_n with_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o hollow_a agreement_n of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v but_o slender_a hint_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n and_o rather_o open_a some_o few_o particular_n than_o pursue_v a_o continue_a narration_n since_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o work_n fail_v i_o in_o may_v the_o 33d_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n a_o new_a impression_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v finish_v 24._o and_o the_o king_n by_o proclamation_n require_v all_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n of_o every_o town_n and_o parish_n to_o provide_v themselves_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o before_o all-hallowtide_a under_o the_o penalty_n of_o forfeit_v forty_o shilling_n a_o month_n after_o that_o till_o they_o have_v one_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o people_n may_v by_o read_v it_o perceive_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n observe_v his_o commandment_n obey_v the_o law_n and_o their_o prince_n and_o live_v in_o godly_a charity_n among_o themselves_o but_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o thereby_o intend_v that_o his_o subject_n shall_v presume_v to_o expound_v or_o take_v argument_n from_o scripture_n nor_o disturb_v divine_a service_n by_o read_v it_o when_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v but_o shall_v read_v it_o meek_o humble_o and_o reverent_o for_o their_o instruction_n edification_n and_o amendment_n there_o be_v also_o care_v take_v so_o to_o regulate_v the_o price_n of_o the_o bibles_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o exact_v on_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o sale_n of_o they_o and_o bonner_n see_v the_o king_n mind_n be_v set_v on_o this_o order_v six_o of_o these_o great_a bibles_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o several_a place_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o all_o person_n who_o can_v read_v may_v at_o all_o time_n have_v free_a access_n to_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o pillar_n to_o which_o these_o bibles_n be_v chain_v 25._o a_o exhortation_n be_v set_v up_o admonish_v all_o that_o come_v thither_o to_o read_v that_o they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o vainglory_n hypocrisy_n and_o all_o other_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o discretion_n good_a intention_n charity_n reverence_n and_o a_o quiet_a behaviour_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o not_o to_o draw_v multitude_n about_o they_o nor_o to_o make_v exposition_n of_o what_o they_o read_v nor_o to_o read_v aloud_o nor_o make_v noise_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n nor_o enter_v into_o dispute_n concern_v it_o but_o people_n come_v general_o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o such_o as_o can_v read_v and_o have_v clear_a voice_n come_v often_o thither_o with_o great_a crowd_n about_o they_o and_o many_o set_v their_o child_n to_o school_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v they_o with_o they_o to_o st._n paul_n and_o hear_v they_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v the_o people_n be_v hinder_v from_o enter_v into_o dispute_n about_o some_o place_n for_o who_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o or_o st._n paul_n discourse_n against_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o not_o from_o thence_o be_v lead_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o by_o
the_o kingdom_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o churchman_n the_o bishop_n look_v more_o after_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n than_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v by_o their_o cruelty_n what_o their_o predecessor_n have_v acquire_v by_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n and_o as_o lesly_n himself_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o pain_n take_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n nor_o be_v the_o child_n at_o all_o catechise_v but_o leave_v in_o ignorance_n and_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v both_o covetous_a and_o lewd_a dispose_v the_o people_n to_o favour_v those_o that_o preach_v for_o a_o reformation_n the_o first_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o age_n be_v patrick_n hamilton_n a_o person_n of_o very_a noble_a blood_n suffering_n his_o father_n be_v brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n and_o his_o mother_n sister_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o albany_n so_o near_o be_v he_o on_o both_o side_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v provide_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fern_n in_o his_o youth_n and_o be_v design_v for_o great_a preferment_n he_o be_v send_v to_o travel_v but_o as_o he_o go_v through_o germany_n he_o contract_v a_o friendship_n with_o luther_n melanction_n and_o other_o of_o their_o persuasion_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o point_n about_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o return_v to_o scotland_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v that_o knowledge_n to_o other_o with_o which_o himself_o be_v so_o happy_o enlighten_v and_o little_o consider_v either_o the_o hindrance_n of_o his_o further_a preferment_n or_o the_o other_o danger_n that_o may_v lie_v in_o his_o way_n he_o spare_v not_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o show_v the_o error_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o be_v a_o man_n both_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o of_o a_o sweet_a and_o charm_a conversation_n and_o come_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o esteem_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o clergy_n be_v enrage_v at_o this_o invite_v he_o to_o st._n andrews_n that_o there_o may_v be_v conference_n hold_v with_o he_o about_o those_o point_n which_o he_o condemn_v and_o one_o friar_n campbel_n prior_n of_o the_o dominican_n who_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n be_v appoint_v to_o treat_v with_o he_o they_o have_v many_o conference_n together_o and_o the_o prior_n seem_v to_o be_v convince_v in_o most_o point_n and_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n that_o require_v reformation_n but_o all_o this_o while_n he_o be_v betray_v he_o so_o that_o when_o the_o abbot_n look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o the_o night_n time_n make_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v to_o the_o arch-bishop_n castle_n there_o several_a article_n be_v object_v to_o he_o about_o original_a sin_n freewill_n justification_n good_a work_n priestly_a absolution_n auricular_a confession_n purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n some_o of_o these_o he_o positive_o adhere_v to_o the_o other_o he_o think_v be_v disputable_a point_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o except_o he_o see_v better_a reason_n than_o any_o he_o have_v yet_o hear_v the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o 12_o divine_n of_o the_o university_n of_o who_o friar_n campbel_n be_v one_o and_o within_o a_o day_n or_o two_o they_o censure_v all_o his_o tenet_n as_o heretical_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o first_o of_o march_n judgement_n be_v give_v upon_o he_o by_o beaton_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n with_o who_o sit_v the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n the_o bishop_n of_o dunkeld_n brichen_n and_o dunblan_n five_o abbot_n and_o many_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n they_o also_o make_v the_o whole_a university_n old_a and_o young_a sign_n it_o he_o be_v declare_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o king_n have_v at_o that_o time_n go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o ross_n and_o the_o clergy_n fear_v lest_o nearness_n of_o blood_n with_o the_o intercession_n which_o may_v be_v make_v for_o he_o shall_v snatch_v this_o prey_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n proceed_v that_o same_o day_n to_o his_o execution_n so_o in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n before_o st._n salvator_n college_n he_o strip_v himself_o of_o his_o garment_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o man_n and_o say_v he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o leave_v he_o but_o the_o example_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o keep_v in_o mind_n for_o though_o it_o be_v bitter_a and_o painful_a in_o man_n judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o none_o can_v inherit_v that_o deny_v christ_n before_o such_o a_o congregation_n then_o be_v he_o tie_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o fuel_n be_v heap_v about_o he_o which_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o fear_v but_o continue_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o recommend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n when_o the_o train_n of_o powder_n be_v kindle_v it_o do_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o fuel_n but_o only_o scorch_v his_o hand_n and_o the_o side_n of_o his_o face_n this_o occasion_v some_o delay_n till_o more_o powder_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o castle_n during_o which_o time_n the_o friar_n be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o call_v to_o he_o to_o turn_v and_o pray_v to_o our_o lady_n and_o say_v salve_fw-la regina_fw-la none_o be_v more_o officious_a than_o friar_n campbel_n the_o abbot_n wish_v he_o often_o to_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o give_v he_o no_o more_o trouble_v but_o the_o friar_n continue_v to_o importune_v he_o he_o say_v to_o he_o wicked_a man_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o which_o i_o now_o suffer_v so_o much_o thou_o do_v confess_v to_o i_o in_o private_a and_o thereupon_o i_o appeal_v thou_o to_o answer_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n by_o this_o time_n more_o powder_n be_v bring_v and_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n shall_v darkness_n oppress_v this_o realm_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o suffer_v this_o tyranny_n of_o man_n and_o die_v repeat_v these_o word_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n he_o express_v in_o his_o suffering_n make_v the_o spectator_n general_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o they_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v by_o friar_n campbell_n fall_v into_o great_a despair_n soon_o after_o who_o from_o that_o turn_v frantic_a and_o die_v within_o a_o year_n on_o this_o i_o have_v insist_v the_o more_o full_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n and_o raise_v there_o a_o humour_n of_o inquire_v into_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o do_v always_o prove_v fatal_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o university_n itself_o many_o be_v wrought_v on_o reformation_n and_o particular_o one_o seaton_n a_o dominican_n friar_n who_o be_v the_o king_n confessor_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o next_o lend_v at_o st._n andrews_n insist_v much_o on_o these_o point_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n that_o sin_n be_v only_o commit_v when_o god_n law_n be_v violate_v that_o no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n but_o he_o never_o mention_v purgatory_n pilgrimage_n merit_n nor_o prayer_n to_o saint_n which_o use_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n on_o which_o the_o friar_n insist_v most_o on_o these_o occasion_n be_v go_v from_o st._n andrews_n he_o hear_v that_o another_o friar_n of_o his_o own_o order_n have_v refute_v these_o doctrine_n so_o he_o return_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o another_o sermon_n in_o which_o he_o also_o make_v some_o reflection_n on_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n call_v they_o dumb-dog_n for_o this_o he_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o archbishop_n but_o he_o defend_v himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v only_o in_o st._n paul_n word_n say_v a_o bishop_n shall_v teach_v and_o in_o esaias_n word_n that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o teach_v be_v dumb-dogg_n but_o have_v say_v this_o in_o the_o general_n he_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o bishop_n in_o particular_a the_o archbishop_n be_v nettle_v at_o this_o answer_n yet_o resolve_v to_o let_v he_o alone_o till_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o disgrace_n with_o the_o king_n and_o that_o be_v soon_o do_v for_o the_o king_n be_v a_o licentious_a prince_n and_o friar_n seaton_n have_v
to_o be_v her_o witness_n upon_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o soul_n that_o she_o be_v guiltless_a of_o that_o act_n of_o defile_v her_o sovereign_n bed_n for_o which_o she_o be_v condemn_v yet_o the_o lasciviousness_n of_o her_o former_a life_n make_v people_n incline_v to_o believe_v any_o ill_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v report_v of_o she_o but_o for_o the_o lady_n rochfort_n every_o body_n observe_v god_n justice_n on_o she_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n both_o in_o queen_n anne_n boleyns_n and_o her_o own_o husband_n death_n and_o it_o now_o appear_v so_o evident_o what_o sort_n of_o woman_n she_o be_v it_o tend_v much_o to_o raise_v their_o reputation_n again_o in_o who_o fall_n her_o spite_n and_o other_o artifices_fw-la have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n she_o have_v be_v a_o lady_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o last_o four_o queen_n but_o now_o it_o be_v find_v how_o unworthy_a she_o be_v of_o that_o trust._n it_o be_v think_v extreme_a cruelty_n to_o be_v so_o severe_a to_o the_o queen_n kindred_n for_o not_o discover_v her_o former_a ill_a life_n since_o the_o make_n such_o a_o discovery_n have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n or_o decency_n the_o old_a duchess_n of_o norfolk_n be_v her_o grandmother_n have_v breed_v she_o of_o a_o child_n and_o it_o be_v say_v for_o she_o to_o have_v go_v and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o marry_v she_o as_o it_o be_v a_o unheard-of_a thing_n so_o the_o not-doing_a of_o it_o can_v not_o have_v draw_v so_o severe_a a_o punishment_n from_o any_o but_o a_o prince_n of_o that_o king_n temper_n but_o the_o king_n pardon_v she_o and_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n though_o some_o continue_v in_o prison_n after_o the_o rest_n be_v discharge_v but_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o act_n oblige_v a_o woman_n to_o reveal_v she_o own_o former_a incontinence_n if_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o marry_v she_o which_o by_o a_o mistake_v the_o lord_n herbert_n say_v be_v pass_v in_o another_o act_n take_v it_o from_o hall_n and_o not_o look_v into_o the_o record_n it_o be_v think_v a_o piece_n of_o grievous_a tyranny_n since_o if_o a_o king_n especial_o one_o of_o so_o imperious_a a_o temper_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v design_n such_o a_o honour_n to_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n who_o have_v fail_v in_o their_o former_a life_n they_o must_v either_o defame_v themselves_o by_o publish_v so_o disgraceful_a a_o secret_a or_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o be_v afterward_o attaint_v of_o treason_n upon_o this_o those_o that_o take_v a_o indiscreet_a liberty_n to_o rally_v that_o sex_n injust_o and_o severe_o say_v the_o king_n can_v induce_v none_o that_o be_v repute_v a_o maid_n to_o marry_v he_o so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o choice_n as_o necessity_n put_v he_o on_o marry_v a_o widow_n about_o two_o year_n after_o this_o but_o this_o part_n of_o the_o act_n be_v afterward_o repeal_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o there_o pass_v another_o act_n in_o this_o parliament_n that_o make_v way_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o college_n etc._n hospital_n and_o other_o foundation_n of_o that_o nature_n the_o courtier_n have_v be_v practise_v with_o the_o precedent_n and_o governor_n of_o some_o of_o these_o to_o make_v resignation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o same_o stile_n that_o most_o of_o the_o surrender_n of_o monastery_n do_v run_v in_o eight_o of_o these_o be_v all_o real_o procure_v which_o be_v enroll_v but_o they_o can_v not_o make_v any_o great_a progress_n because_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o local_a statute_n of_o most_o of_o they_o that_o no_o precedent_n or_o any_o other_o fellow_n can_v make_v any_o such_o deed_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o fellow_n in_o the_o house_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o obtain_v therefore_o all_o such_o statute_n be_v annul_v and_o none_o be_v any_o more_o to_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o bible_n in_o the_o convocation_n that_o sit_v at_o that_o time_n which_o as_o be_v former_o observe_v fuller_n mistake_v for_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o this_o king_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v bring_v under_o examination_n and_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o peruse_v it_o for_o it_o seem_v complaint_n be_v bring_v against_o it_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o great_a eyesore_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n and_o that_o which_o they_o know_v will_v most_o effectual_o beat_v down_o all_o their_o project_n but_o there_o be_v no_o oppose_v it_o direct_o for_o the_o king_n be_v full_o resolve_v to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o therefore_o the_o way_n they_o take_v be_v once_o to_o load_v the_o translation_n than_o set_v out_o with_o as_o many_o fault_n as_o they_o can_v and_o so_o to_o get_v it_o first_o condemn_v and_o then_o to_o promise_v a_o new_a one_o in_o the_o make_n and_o publish_v of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o breed_v many_o delay_n but_o gardiner_n have_v another_o singular_a conceit_n he_o fancy_v there_o be_v many_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o such_o majesty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v but_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o english_a bible_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a a_o hundred_o of_o these_o he_o put_v into_o a_o write_n which_o be_v read_v in_o convocation_n his_o design_n in_o this_o be_v visible_a that_o if_o a_o translation_n must_v be_v make_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o daub_v all_o through_o with_o latin_a word_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o understand_v it_o much_o the_o better_a for_o its_o be_v in_o english_a a_o taste_n of_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v by_o the_o first_o twenty_o of_o they_o ecclâ—sia_n penitentia_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ancilla_n contritus_fw-la olocausta_fw-la jusâ—itia_fw-la justiâ—icatio_fw-la idiota_fw-la elâ—menta_fw-la baptizare_fw-la martyr_n adorare_fw-la sandalium_n simplex_n tetrarcha_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la gloria_fw-la the_o design_n he_o have_v of_o keep_v some_o of_o these_o particular_o the_o last_o save_v one_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o discover_v that_o visible_a opposition_n which_o be_v between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n this_o can_v not_o be_v better_o palliate_v than_o by_o disguise_v these_o place_n with_o word_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o how_o this_o be_v receive_v fullâ—r_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o but_o it_o seem_v cranmer_n find_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v resolve_v either_o to_o condemn_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o to_o proceed_v so_o slow_o in_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o he_o move_v the_o king_n to_o refer_v the_o peruse_n of_o it_o to_o the_o two_o university_n the_o bishop_n take_v this_o very_a ill_n when_o cranmer_n intimate_v it_o to_o they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o object_v that_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o university_n be_v much_o decay_v of_o late_a and_o that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o convocation_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a judge_n of_o that_o where_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o land_n be_v chief_o gather_v together_o but_o the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o will_v stick_v close_o to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o university_n shall_v examine_v it_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n except_o ely_n and_o st._n david_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o soon_o after_o the_o convocation_n be_v dissolve_v not_o long_o after_o this_o i_o find_v bonner_n make_v some_o injunction_n for_o his_o clergy_n which_o have_v a_o strain_n in_o they_o injunction_n so_o far_o different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a they_o be_v draw_v by_o another_o pen_n and_o impose_v on_o bonner_n by_o a_o order_n from_o the_o king_n they_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o 34th_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v not_o express_v the_o reader_n will_v find_v they_o in_o the_o collection_n at_o their_o full_a length_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v first_o that_o all_o shall_v observe_v the_o king_n injunction_n second_o 26._o that_o every_o clergyman_n shall_v read_v and_o study_v a_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n every_o day_n with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o gloss_n or_o some_o approve_a doctor_n which_o have_v once_o study_v they_o shall_v retain_v it_o in_o their_o memory_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o he_o or_o any_o who_o he_o shall_v appoint_v three_o that_o they_o shall_v study_v the_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n four_o that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o reside_v in_o their_o
benefice_n shall_v bring_v their_o curate_n to_o he_o or_o his_o officer_n to_o be_v try_v five_o that_o they_o shall_v often_o exhort_v their_o parishioner_n to_o make_v no_o private_a contract_n of_o marriage_n six_o that_o they_o shall_v marry_v none_o who_o be_v marry_v before_o till_o they_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o the_o former_a husband_n or_o wife_n be_v dead_a seven_o that_o they_o shall_v instruct_v the_o child_n of_o their_o several_a parish_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o read_v english_a that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o believe_v and_o pray_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n eight_o that_o they_o shall_v reconcile_v all_o that_o be_v in_o enmity_n and_o in_o that_o be_v a_o good_a example_n to_o other_o nine_o that_o none_o shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n who_o do_v not_o confess_v to_o their_o own_o curate_n ten_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o go_v to_o tavern_n or_o alehouse_n and_o use_v unlawful_a game_n on_o sunday_n or_o holiday_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n eleven_o that_o twice_o every_o quarter_n they_o shall_v declare_v the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n twelve_o that_o no_o priest_n shall_v go_v but_o in_o his_o habit._n thirteen_o that_o no_o priest_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o say_v mass_n without_o show_v his_o letter_n of_o order_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o officer_n fourteen_o that_o they_o shall_v instruct_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o blasphemy_n or_o swear_v by_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o scold_v and_o slander_v adultery_n fornication_n gluttony_n or_o drunkenness_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v present_v at_o the_o next_o visitation_n those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o sin_n fifteenth_o that_o no_o priest_n shall_v use_v unlawful_a game_n or_o go_v to_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n but_o upon_o a_o urgent_a necessity_n sixteenth_o no_o play_n or_o interlude_n to_o be_v act_v in_o the_o church_n seventeenth_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sermon_n preach_v that_o have_v be_v make_v within_o these_o two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n but_o when_o they_o preach_v they_o shall_v explain_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o epistle_n for_o the_o day_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o good_a doctor_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o chief_o to_o insist_v on_o these_o place_n that_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o explain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rail_n in_o sermon_n but_o the_o preacher_n shall_v calm_o and_o discreet_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n and_o shall_v also_o explain_v the_o prayer_n for_o that_o day_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v pray_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o shall_v teach_v they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n particular_o of_o the_o mass_n but_o shall_v avoid_v the_o recite_v of_o fable_n or_o story_n for_o which_o no_o good_a writer_n can_v be_v vouch_v and_o that_o when_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v the_o preacher_n shall_v in_o few_o word_n resume_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o eighteenth_o that_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v not_o obtain_v a_o licence_n either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o he_o their_o ordinary_a these_o injunction_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v consider_v at_o their_o full_a length_n will_v give_v great_a light_n into_o the_o temper_n of_o man_n at_o that_o time_n and_o particular_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o design_n and_o method_n of_o preach_v time_n as_o it_o be_v then_o set_v forward_o concern_v which_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v ill_o please_v to_o receive_v some_o information_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n there_o have_v be_v few_o sermon_n but_o in_o lent_n for_o their_o discourse_n on_o the_o holyday_n be_v rather_o panegyric_n on_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o vain_a magnify_v of_o some_o of_o their_o relic_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o such_o or_o such_o place_n in_o lent_n there_o be_v a_o more_o solemn_a and_o serious_a way_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o friar_n who_o chief_o maintain_v their_o credit_n by_o their_o performance_n at_o that_o time_n use_v all_o the_o force_n of_o their_o skill_n and_o industry_n to_o raise_v the_o people_n into_o heat_n by_o passionate_a and_o affect_a discourse_n yet_o these_o general_o tend_v to_o raise_v the_o value_n of_o some_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o abstinence_n at_o that_o time_n confession_n with_o other_o corporal_a severity_n or_o some_o of_o the_o little_a device_n that_o both_o inflame_v a_o blind_a devotion_n and_o draw_v money_n such_o as_o indulgence_n pilgrimage_n or_o the_o enrich_n the_o shrine_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o there_o be_v not_o that_o pain_n take_v to_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n or_o of_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v engage_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o the_o design_n of_o their_o sermon_n be_v rather_o to_o raise_v a_o present_a heat_n which_o they_o know_v afterward_o how_o to_o manage_v than_o to_o work_v a_o real_a reformation_n on_o their_o hearer_n they_o have_v also_o intermix_v with_o all_o divine_a truth_n so_o many_o fable_n that_o they_o be_v become_v very_o extravagant_a and_o that_o alloy_n have_v so_o embase_v the_o whole_a that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o a_o good_a discern_a to_o deliver_v people_n from_o those_o prejudices_fw-la which_o these_o mixture_n bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n therefore_o the_o reformer_n study_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o people_n run_v after_o those_o new_a preacher_n with_o wonderful_a zeal_n it_o be_v true_a there_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o foul_a and_o indiscreet_a reflection_n on_o the_o other_o party_n in_o some_o of_o their_o sermon_n but_o if_o any_o have_v apply_v themselves_o much_o to_o observe_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o friar_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v at_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v find_v great_a excuse_n for_o those_o heat_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n lay_v open_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o a_o style_n which_o such_o corruption_n extort_a so_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n give_v to_o treat_v they_o very_o rough_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o those_o preacher_n have_v some_o mixture_n of_o their_o own_o resentment_n for_o the_o cruelty_n and_o ill_a usage_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o but_o now_o that_o the_o reformation_n make_v a_o great_a progress_n much_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o send_v eminent_a preacher_n over_o the_o nation_n not_o confine_v they_o to_o particular_a charge_n but_o send_v they_o with_o the_o king_n licence_n up_o and_o down_o to_o many_o place_n many_o of_o these_o licence_n be_v enroll_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o many_o be_v grant_v that_o be_v not_o so_o careful_o preserve_v but_o provision_n be_v also_o make_v for_o people_n daily_a instruction_n and_o because_o in_o that_o ignorant_a time_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o good_a preacher_n and_o in_o a_o time_n of_o so_o much_o juggle_n they_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o every_o one_o therefore_o none_o be_v to_o preach_v except_o he_o have_v get_v a_o particular_a licence_n for_o it_o from_o the_o king_n or_o his_o diocesan_n but_o to_o qualify_v this_o a_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v print_v in_o which_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o all_o the_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n of_o the_o year_n be_v set_v down_o with_o a_o homily_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o practical_a paraphrase_n on_o those_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n to_o these_o be_v add_v many_o serious_a exhortation_n and_o some_o short_a explanation_n of_o the_o most_o obvious_a difficulty_n that_o show_v the_o compiler_n of_o they_o be_v a_o man_n both_o of_o good_a judgement_n and_o learning_n to_o these_o be_v also_o add_v sermon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n as_o for_o wedding_n christen_n and_o funeral_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o license_v to_o preach_v but_o those_o who_o be_v license_v to_o preach_v be_v oft_o accuse_v for_o their_o sermon_n and_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n by_o hot_a man_n on_o both_o side_n they_o come_v general_o to_o write_v and_o read_v their_o sermon_n from_o thence_o the_o
punishment_n and_o fines_n and_o imprisonment_n upon_o such_o as_o sell_v or_o keep_v such_o book_n but_o bibles_n that_o be_v not_o of_o tindals_n translation_n be_v still_o to_o be_v keep_v only_o the_o annotation_n or_o preamble_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v out_o or_o dash_v and_o the_o king_n proclamation_n and_o injunction_n with_o the_o primmer_n and_o other_o book_n print_v in_o english_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n before_o the_o year_n 1540_o be_v still_o to_o be_v in_o force_n and_o among_o these_o chancer_n book_n be_v by_o name_n mention_v no_o book_n be_v to_o be_v print_v about_o religion_n without_o the_o king_n allowance_n in_o no_o play_n nor_o interlude_n they_o may_v make_v any_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_a reproach_n vice_n and_o set_v forth_o virtue_n in_o they_o none_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o any_o open_a assembly_n or_o expound_v it_o but_o he_o who_o be_v license_v by_o the_o king_n or_o his_o ordinary_n with_o a_o proviso_n that_o the_o chancellor_n in_o parliament_n judge_n recorder_n or_o any_o other_o who_o be_v wont_n in_o public_a occasion_n to_o make_v speech_n and_o common_o take_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o text_n may_v still_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o every_o nobleman_n or_o gentleman_n may_v cause_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v read_v to_o he_o in_o or_o about_o his_o house_n quiet_o and_o without_o disturbance_n every_o merchant_n that_o be_v a_o housholder_n may_v also_o read_v it_o but_o no_o woman_n nor_o artificer_n apprentice_n journeyman_n servingman_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o yeoman_n nor_o no_o husbandman_n or_o labourer_n may_v read_v it_o yet_o every_o noble_a woman_n or_o gentlewoman_n may_v read_v it_o for_o herself_o and_o so_o may_v all_o other_o person_n but_o those_o who_o be_v except_v every_o person_n may_v read_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o house_n the_o book_n set_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o with_o the_o psalter_n primer_z paternoster_n the_o ave_fw-la and_o the_o creed_n in_o english_a all_o spiritual_a person_n who_o preach_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o that_o book_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o first_o conviction_n to_o renounce_v their_o error_n for_o the_o second_o to_o abjure_v and_o carry_v a_o faggot_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v or_o fall_v into_o a_o three_o offence_n they_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o the_o laity_n for_o the_o three_o offence_n be_v only_o to_o forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n but_o these_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v object_v to_o they_o within_o a_o year_n after_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o whereas_o before_o the_o party_n accuse_v be_v not_o allow_v to_o bring_v witness_n for_o his_o own_o purgation_n this_o be_v now_o grant_v he_o but_o to_o this_o a_o severe_a proviso_n be_v add_v which_o seem_v to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o former_a favour_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o force_n in_o which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o make_n of_o this_o act._n yet_o that_o be_v moderate_v by_o the_o next_o proviso_n that_o the_o king_n may_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o at_o his_o pleasure_n change_v this_o act_n or_o any_o provision_n in_o it_o this_o last_o proviso_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o another_o act_n make_v for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o proclamation_n in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o former_a act_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n by_o that_o former_a act_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o officer_n of_o state_n and_o of_o the_o king_n household_n of_o judge_n and_o other_o person_n to_o sit_v on_o these_o trial_n that_o those_o not_o be_v easy_o bring_v together_o the_o act_n have_v never_o take_v any_o effect_n therefore_o it_o be_v now_o appoint_v that_o nine_o counsellor_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n for_o these_o trial_n at_o the_o pass_n of_o that_o act_n the_o lord_n montjoy_n protest_v against_o it_o which_o be_v the_o single_a instance_n of_o a_o protestation_n against_o any_o public_a bill_n through_o this_o king_n whole_a reign_n the_o act_n about_o religion_n free_v the_o subject_n from_o the_o fear_n under_o which_o they_o be_v before_o for_o now_o the_o laity_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hazard_n of_o burn_a and_o the_o spirituality_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n but_o upon_o the_o three_o conviction_n they_o may_v also_o bring_v their_o own_o witness_n which_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o they_o yet_o that_o high_a power_n which_o be_v give_v the_o king_n of_o alter_v the_o act_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o make_v that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o secure_v from_o their_o fear_n of_o which_o some_o instance_n afterward_o appear_v but_o as_o this_o act_n be_v some_o mitigation_n of_o former_a severity_n so_o it_o bring_v the_o reformer_n to_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o king_n mercy_n for_o their_o life_n since_o he_o can_v now_o chain_v up_o or_o let_v loose_a the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n upon_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n soon_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o parliament_n emperor_n a_o league_n be_v swear_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n on_o trinity_n sunday_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a for_o england_n calais_n and_o the_o place_n about_o it_o and_o for_o all_o flanders_n with_o many_o other_o particular_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o treaty_n set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o legitimation_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v promise_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v declare_v next_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o prince_n edward_n if_o the_o king_n have_v no_o other_o child_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o next_o parliament_n without_o any_o reflection_n on_o her_o birth_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v content_a to_o accept_v of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o term_n to_o be_v obtain_v the_o popish_a party_n who_o have_v set_v up_o their_o rest_n on_o bring_v the_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o a_o league_n and_o put_v the_o lady_n mary_n into_o the_o succession_n no_o doubt_n press_v the_o emperor_n much_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o which_o we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v be_v vigorous_o drive_v on_o by_o bonner_n who_o be_v send_v to_o spain_n a_o ambassador_n for_o conclude_v this_o peace_n by_o which_o also_o the_o emperor_n gain_v much_o for_o have_v engage_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o a_o war_n and_o draw_v off_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o his_o league_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n he_o be_v now_o at_o more_o leisure_n to_o prosecute_v his_o design_n in_o germany_n but_o the_o negotiation_n in_o scotland_n succeed_v not_o to_o the_o king_n mind_n though_o at_o first_o there_o be_v very_o good_a appearance_n the_o cardinal_n by_o forge_v a_o will_n for_o the_o dead_a king_n scotland_n get_v himself_o and_o some_o of_o his_o party_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o government_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n hamilton_n be_v the_o near_a in_o blood_n to_o the_o young_a queen_n and_o be_v general_o belove_v for_o his_o probity_n be_v invite_v to_o assume_v the_o government_n which_o he_o manage_v with_o great_a moderation_n and_o a_o universal_a applause_n he_o summon_v a_o parliament_n which_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o power_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o queen_n the_o king_n send_v sir_n ralph_n sadler_n to_o he_o to_o agree_v the_o marriage_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v the_o young_a queen_n into_o england_n and_o if_o private_a end_n wrought_v much_o on_o he_o sadler_n be_v empower_v to_o offer_v another_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n second_o daughter_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n to_o his_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n be_v himself_o inclinable_a to_o reformation_n and_o very_o much_o hate_v the_o cardinal_n so_o he_o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o consent_v to_o a_o treaty_n for_o the_o match_n which_o be_v conclude_v in_o august_n by_o which_o the_o young_a queen_n be_v to_o be_v breed_v in_o scotland_n till_o she_o be_v ten_o year_n of_o age_n but_o the_o king_n may_v send_v a_o nobleman_n and_o his_o wife_n with_o other_o person_n not_o exceed_v 20_o to_o wait_v on_o she_o and_o for_o performance_n of_o this_o six_o nobleman_n be_v to_o be_v send_v from_o scotland_n for_o hostage_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n be_v then_o governor_n keep_v the_o cardinal_n under_o restraint_n till_o this_o treaty_n be_v conclude_v but_o he_o corrupt_v his_o keeper_n make_v his_o escape_n and_o join_v with_o the_o queen_n mother_n they_o make_v a_o strong_a faction_n against_o the_o governor_n all_o the_o clergy_n join_v with_o the_o
rest_n and_o he_o ask_v the_o arch-bishop_n opinion_n about_o it_o who_o answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a resolution_n but_o entreat_v the_o king_n to_o consider_v well_o what_o heresy_n be_v and_o not_o to_o condemn_v those_o as_o heretic_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o humane_a invention_n but_o after_o some_o discourse_n the_o king_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v be_v the_o chief_a encourager_n of_o heresy_n and_o then_o give_v he_o the_o article_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o and_o his_o chaplain_n both_o by_o some_o prebendary_n of_o cantâ—rbâ—ry_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o kent_n when_o he_o read_v they_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o desire_v the_o king_n will_v put_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o trial_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o be_v of_o when_o he_o oppose_v the_o six_o article_n but_o that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o they_o then_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o about_o his_o wife_n he_o frank_o confess_v he_o have_v a_o wife_n but_o say_v that_o he_o have_v send_v she_o to_o germany_n upon_o the_o pass_a the_o act_n against_o priest_n have_v wife_n his_o candour_n and_o simplicity_n wrought_v so_o on_o the_o king_n that_o he_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a plot_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o and_o say_v that_o instead_o of_o bring_v he_o to_o any_o trial_n about_o it_o he_o will_v have_v he_o try_v it_o out_o and_o proceed_v against_o those_o his_o accuser_n but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v it_o will_v not_o be_v decent_a for_o he_o to_o sit_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o the_o king_n say_v to_o he_o he_o be_v resolve_v none_o other_o shall_v judge_v it_o but_o those_o he_o shall_v name_v so_o he_o name_v his_o chancellor_n and_o his_o register_n to_o who_o the_o king_n add_v another_o and_o a_o commission_n be_v give_v they_o they_o go_v into_o kent_n and_o sit_v three_o week_n to_o find_v out_o the_o first_o contriver_n of_o this_o accusation_n and_o now_o every_o one_o disown_v it_o since_o they_o see_v he_o be_v still_o firm_o root_v in_o the_o king_n esteem_n and_o favour_n but_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o commissioner_n proceed_v faint_o cranmer_n friend_n move_v that_o some_o man_n of_o courage_n and_o authority_n may_v be_v send_v thither_o to_o canvas_v this_o accusation_n more_o careful_o so_o doctor_n lee_n dean_n of_o york_n be_v bring_v up_o about_o all-hallâ—â—tid_a and_o send_v into_o kent_n and_o he_o who_o have_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o art_n of_o discover_v secret_n when_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o visitor_n of_o the_o abbey_n manage_v it_o more_o vigorous_o he_o order_v a_o search_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o suspect_a person_n among_o who_o paper_n letter_n be_v find_v both_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o doctor_n lonâ—â—â—_n and_o some_o of_o those_o who_o cranmer_n have_v treat_v with_o the_o great_a freedom_n and_o kindness_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a plot_n against_o he_o be_v discover_v but_o it_o be_v now_o near_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o king_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o discovery_n but_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o make_v much_o noise_n of_o it_o and_o he_o receive_v no_o address_n from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o prosecute_v it_o further_o wind_n who_o be_v so_o note_v for_o his_o clemency_n and_o follow_v our_o saviour_n rule_n of_o do_v good_a for_o evil_n that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v the_o way_n to_o get_v his_o favour_n be_v to_o do_v he_o a_o injury_n these_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n in_o which_o he_o express_v his_o resentment_n two_o of_o the_o conspirator_n against_o he_o 1544._o have_v be_v person_n signal_o oblige_v by_o he_o the_o one_o be_v the_o bishop_n suffragan_n of_o dover_n the_o other_o be_v a_o civilian_n who_o he_o have_v employ_v much_o in_o his_o business_n but_o all_o the_o notice_n he_o take_v of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v they_o their_o letter_n and_o to_o admonish_v they_o to_o be_v more_o faithful_a and_o honest_a for_o the_o future_a upon_o which_o he_o free_o forgive_v they_o and_o carry_v it_o so_o to_o they_o afterward_o as_o if_o he_o have_v absolute_o forget_v what_o they_o have_v contrive_v against_o he_o and_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n come_v to_o he_o about_o that_o time_n to_o obtain_v his_o favour_n and_o assistance_n in_o a_o suit_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o move_v the_o king_n he_o go_v about_o it_o and_o have_v almost_o procure_v it_o but_o the_o king_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o his_o secret_a accuser_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o take_v he_o for_o his_o friend_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v so_o then_o the_o king_n say_v the_o other_o be_v a_o knave_n and_o be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o bid_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o next_o call_v he_o a_o knave_n to_o his_o face_n cranmer_z answer_v that_o such_o language_n do_v not_o become_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o king_n sullen_o command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o yet_o his_o modesty_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o obey_v so_o harsh_a a_o command_n and_o so_o he_o pass_v the_o matter_n over_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v know_v all_o person_n that_o be_v not_o unjust_o prejudice_v against_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o behaviour_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o example_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o meek_a and_o lowly_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o very_o well_o become_v so_o great_a a_o bishop_n and_o such_o a_o reformer_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o in_o those_o sublime_a and_o extraordinary_a instance_n practise_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o year_n in_o which_o this_o fell_a out_o be_v not_o express_v by_o those_o who_o have_v record_v it_o but_o by_o the_o concur_v circumstance_n i_o judge_v it_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v do_v this_o year_n soon_o after_o this_o the_o parliament_n meet_v that_o be_v summon_v to_o meet_v the_o 14_o of_o january_n in_o the_o 35th_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n 1544._o in_o which_o the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n pass_v which_o contain_v parliament_n that_o the_o king_n be_v now_o to_o pass_v the_o sea_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o his_o ancient_a enemy_n the_o french_a king_n succession_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o settle_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o in_o default_n of_o heir_n of_o prince_n edward_n body_n or_o of_o heir_n by_o the_o king_n present_a marriage_n the_o crown_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o lady_n mary_n the_o king_n elder_a daughter_n and_o in_o default_n of_o heir_n of_o her_o body_n or_o if_o she_o do_v not_o observe_v such_o limitation_n or_o condition_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n or_o by_o his_o last_o will_n under_o his_o hand_n it_o shall_v next_o fall_v to_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o heir_n or_o if_o she_o have_v none_o or_o shall_v not_o keep_v the_o condition_n declare_v by_o the_o king_n it_o shall_v fall_v to_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n or_o his_o last_o will_n sign_v with_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v also_o a_o oath_n devise_v instead_o of_o those_o former_o swear_v both_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o for_o maintain_v the_o succession_n in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o this_o act_n which_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o take_v be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v a_o traitor_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v either_o in_o word_n or_o by_o writing_n say_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o act_n or_o to_o the_o peril_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o king_n heir_n limit_v in_o the_o act_n be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v a_o traitor_n this_o be_v do_v no_o doubt_n upon_o a_o secret_a article_n of_o the_o treaty_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o do_v put_v new_a life_n into_o the_o popish_a party_n all_o who_o hope_n depend_v on_o the_o lady_n mary_n but_o how_o much_o this_o lessen_v the_o prerogative_n 1542._o and_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n will_v be_v easy_o discern_v the_o king_n in_o this_o affect_v a_o unusual_a extent_n of_o his_o own_o power_n though_o with_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o successor_n there_o be_v another_o bill_n about_o the_o qualify_a of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n that_o be_v send_v divers_a time_n from_o the_o one_o house_n to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o one_a of_o march_n and_o read_v the_o first_o time_n and_o stick_v till_o the_o four_o when_o it_o be_v read_v the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o 5_o it_o be_v read_v the_o three_o time_n and_o pass_v and_o be_v send_v down_o
with_o the_o french_a king_n the_o very_a next_o day_n be_v the_o 19_o of_o september_n which_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n on_o the_o 30_o of_o september_n the_o king_n return_v into_o england_n in_o october_n follow_v bulloign_n be_v very_o near_o lose_v by_o a_o surprise_n but_o the_o garrison_n put_v themselves_o in_o order_n and_o beat_v back_o the_o french_a several_a inroad_n be_v make_v into_o scotland_n but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o success_n that_o the_o former_a expedition_n have_v for_o the_o scot_n animate_v with_o supply_n send_v from_o france_n and_o inâ—â—amed_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n resume_v their_o wont_a courage_n and_o beat_v back_o the_o english_a with_o considerable_a loss_n next_o year_n the_o french_a king_n resolve_v to_o recover_v bulloign_n and_o to_o take_v calais_n 1545._o that_o so_o he_o may_v drive_v the_o english_a out_o of_o france_n intend_v first_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o set_v out_o a_o great_a fleet_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o great_a ship_n and_o sixty_o lesser_a one_o beside_o many_o galley_n bring_v from_o the_o straits_n the_o king_n set_v out_o about_o a_o hundred_o ship_n on_o both_o side_n these_o be_v only_a merchant_n ship_n that_o be_v hire_v for_o this_o war._n but_o after_o the_o french_a fleet_n have_v look_v on_o england_n and_o attempt_v to_o land_n with_o ill_a success_n both_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o in_o sussex_n and_o have_v engage_v in_o a_o sea-fight_n for_o some_o hour_n they_o return_v back_o without_o any_o considerable_a action_n nor_o do_v they_o any_o thing_n at_o land_n but_o the_o king_n fleet_n go_v to_o normandy_n where_o they_o make_v a_o descent_n and_o burn_v the_o country_n so_o that_o this_o year_n be_v likewise_o glorious_a to_o the_o king_n the_o emperor_n have_v now_o do_v what_o he_o long_o design_v and_o therefore_o be_v court_v by_o both_o crown_n he_o undertake_v a_o mediation_n that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o mediate_a a_o peace_n he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o keep_v up_o the_o war._n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n see_v what_o mischief_n be_v design_v against_o they_o peace_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v now_o open_v and_o be_v condemn_v their_o doctrine_n a_o league_n be_v also_o conclude_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n for_o procure_v obedience_n to_o their_o canon_n and_o decree_n and_o a_o army_n be_v raise_v the_o emperor_n be_v also_o set_v on_o foot_n old_a quarrel_n with_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n a_o firm_a peace_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o turk_n so_o that_o if_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o france_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o a_o agreement_n they_o be_v undo_v they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o both_o court_n to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o cranmer_n join_v his_o endeavour_n but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o cromwell_n in_o the_o court_n to_o manage_v the_o king_n temper_n who_o be_v so_o provoke_v with_o the_o ill_a treatment_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o france_n that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n nor_o will_v he_o restore_v bulloign_n without_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d woâ—ld_v hear_v of_o no_o peace_n cranmer_z have_v at_o this_o time_n almost_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o make_v some_o further_a step_n in_o a_o reformatiâ—â—_n but_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v then_o ambassador_n in_o the_o emperor_n coâ—â—â—_n be_v advertise_v of_o it_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o emperor_n â—ould_v certain_o join_v with_o france_n against_o he_o if_o he_o make_v any_o further_a innovation_n in_o religion_n this_o divert_v the_o king_n from_o it_o and_o in_o august_n this_o year_n the_o only_a great_a friend_n that_o cranmer_n have_v in_o the_o court_n die_v charles_n duke_z of_o suâ—â—â—lk_n who_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o height_n of_o favour_n which_o be_v always_o keep_v up_o not_o only_o by_o a_o agreement_n of_o humour_n between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o but_o by_o the_o constant_a success_n which_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o his_o exploit_n he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o far_o as_o can_v consist_v with_o his_o interest_n at_o court_n which_o he_o never_o endanger_v upon_o any_o account_n now_o cranmer_n be_v leave_v alone_o without_o friend_n or_o support_v yet_o he_o have_v gain_v one_o great_a preferment_n in_o the_o church_n to_o a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n fall_v void_a by_o lee_n death_n informer_n robert_n alrich_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o landaff_n be_v promote_v to_o that_o see_v in_o january_n kitchen_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o landaff_n who_o turn_v with_o every_o change_n that_o be_v make_v under_o the_o three_o succeed_a prince_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n set_v about_o the_o reform_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o province_n which_o have_v lie_v in_o great_a confusion_n all_o his_o predecessor_n time_n so_o on_o the_o three_o of_o march_n he_o take_v out_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n for_o make_v a_o metropolitical_a visitation_n dell_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o worcâ—stâ—r_n have_v resign_v his_o bishopric_n the_o former_a year_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n heath_n be_v translate_v to_o that_o see_v and_o henry_n holbeach_n that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o upon_o the_o translation_n of_o samson_n from_o chichester_n to_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n day_n that_o be_v a_o moderate_a man_n and_o inclinable_a to_o reformation_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_n so_o that_o now_o cranmer_n have_v a_o great_a party_n among_o the_o bishop_n than_o at_o any_o time_n before_o but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o great_a transaction_n about_o religion_n in_o england_n this_o year_n there_o be_v very_o remarkable_a thing_n do_v in_o scotland_n though_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o burn_a of_o wishart_n and_o some_o month_n after_o that_o the_o kill_n of_o cardinal_n beaton_n the_o account_n of_o both_o which_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v ingrateful_a to_o the_o reader_n mr._n george_n wishart_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n he_o go_v to_o finish_v his_o study_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n where_o he_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n sâ—â—â—land_n that_o return_v to_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1544._o he_o preach_v over_o the_o country_n against_o the_o corruption_n which_o do_v then_o so_o general_o prevail_v he_o stay_v most_o at_o dundee_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a town_n in_o thâ—se_a part_n but_o the_o cardinal_n offend_v at_o this_o send_v a_o threaten_a message_n to_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o which_o one_o of_o they_o as_o wishart_n end_v one_o of_o his_o sermon_n spotswood_n be_v so_o obsequious_a as_o to_o forbid_v he_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o among_o they_o or_o give_v they_o any_o further_a trouble_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v that_o god_n know_v he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o trouble_v they_o but_o for_o they_o to_o reject_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o escape_v trouble_n when_o he_o be_v go_v god_n will_v send_v messenger_n of_o another_o sort_n among_o they_o he_o have_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v now_o reject_v he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v long_o well_o with_o they_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o unlooked_a for_o trouble_v fell_a on_o they_o he_o bid_v they_o remember_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o western_a part_n where_o he_o be_v also_o much_o follow_v but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n give_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v in_o church_n he_o preach_v often_o in_o the_o field_n and_o when_o in_o some_o place_n his_o follower_n will_v have_v force_v the_o church_n he_o check_v they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o peace_n that_o he_o preach_v and_o therefore_o no_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v about_o it_o but_o after_o he_o have_v stay_v a_o month_n there_o he_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n in_o dundee_n which_o break_v out_o the_o four_o day_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o upon_o which_o he_o present_o return_v thither_o and_o preach_v oft_o to_o they_o stand_v over_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n have_v take_v care_n that_o the_o infect_a person_n shall_v stand_v without_o and_o those_o that_o be_v clean_o within_o the_o gate_n he_o continue_v among_o they_o and_o take_v care_n to_o supply_v the_o poor_a and_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o do_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o that_o extremity_n once_o as_o he_o end_v his_o
pass_v that_o he_o be_v believe_v a_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o the_o reformation_n be_v now_o so_o much_o open_v by_o his_o preach_v and_o that_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n that_o the_o nation_n be_v general_o possess_v with_o the_o love_n of_o it_o the_o nobility_n be_v mighty_o offend_v with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o say_v wisharts_n death_n be_v no_o less_o than_o murder_n since_o the_o clergy_n without_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n can_v dispose_v of_o no_o man_n life_n so_o it_o come_v universal_o to_o be_v say_v that_o he_o now_o deserve_v to_o die_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o since_o he_o be_v too_o great_a for_o a_o legal_a trial_n the_o kingdom_n be_v under_o the_o feeble_a government_n of_o a_o regency_n it_o be_v fit_a private_a person_n shall_v undertake_v it_o and_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o the_o kill_v a_o usurper_n be_v always_o esteem_v a_o commendable_a action_n and_o so_o in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n they_o think_v secret_a practice_n may_v be_v justify_v this_o agree_v so_o much_o with_o the_o temper_n of_o some_o in_o that_o nation_n who_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o heat_n and_o forwardness_n of_o their_o country_n a_o few_o gentleman_n of_o quality_n who_o have_v be_v ill_o use_v by_o the_o cardinal_n conspire_v his_o death_n he_o be_v become_v general_o hateful_a to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o bastard_n daughter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o crawford_n elder_a son_n enrage_v the_o nobility_n the_o more_o against_o he_o and_o his_o carriage_n towards_o they_o all_o be_v insolent_a and_o provoke_a these_o offend_a gentleman_n come_v to_o st._n andrews_n the_o 29_o of_o may_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n they_o and_o their_o attendant_n be_v but_o twelve_o in_o all_o first_o attempt_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o castle_n which_o they_o find_v open_a and_o make_v it_o sure_o and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o a_o hundred_o reckon_v to_o be_v within_o the_o castle_n yet_o they_o know_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o house_n go_v with_o very_o little_a noise_n to_z the_o servants_z chamber_n and_o turn_v they_o almost_o all_o out_o of_o door_n and_o have_v thus_o make_v the_o castle_n sure_a they_o go_v to_o the_o cardinal_n door_n he_o who_o till_o then_o be_v fast_o asleep_a suspect_v nothing_o perceive_v at_o last_o by_o their_o rudeness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o his_o friend_n and_o make_v his_o door_n fast_o against_o they_o so_o they_o send_v for_o fire_n to_o set_v to_o it_o upon_o which_o he_o treat_v with_o they_o and_o upon_o assurance_n of_o life_n he_o open_v the_o door_n but_o they_o rush_v in_o do_v most_o cruel_o and_o treacherous_o murder_v he_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o town_n and_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n come_v to_o rescue_v he_o but_o the_o conspirator_n carry_v the_o dead_a body_n and_o expose_v it_o to_o their_o view_n in_o the_o same_o window_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o long_o before_o look_v on_o when_o wishart_n be_v burn_v which_o have_v be_v universal_o censure_v as_o a_o most_o indecent_a thing_n in_o a_o churchman_n to_o delight_v in_o such_o a_o spectacle_n but_o those_o who_o condemn_v this_o action_n yet_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n in_o so_o exemplary_a a_o punishment_n and_o reflect_v on_o wisharts_n last_o word_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o his_o sanctity_n this_o fact_n be_v different_o censure_v some_o justify_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o mighty_a robber_n other_o that_o be_v glad_a he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n yet_o condemn_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o treacherous_a and_o inhuman_a and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o preacher_n do_v afterward_o fly_v to_o that_o castle_n as_o a_o sanctuary_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v either_o actor_n or_o consenter_n to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v general_o extenuate_v it_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o they_o justify_v it_o the_o exemplary_a and_o signal_n end_v of_o almost_o all_o the_o conspirator_n scarce_o any_o of_o they_o die_v a_o ordinary_a death_n make_v all_o people_n the_o more_o incline_v to_o condemn_v it_o the_o day_n after_o the_o cardinal_n be_v kill_v about_o 140_o come_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o prepare_v for_o a_o siege_n the_o house_n be_v well_o furnish_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o it_o lie_v so_o near_o the_o sea_n they_o expect_v help_v from_o king_n henry_n to_o who_o they_o send_v a_o messenger_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o declare_v for_o he_o so_o a_o siege_n follow_v they_o be_v so_o well_o supply_v from_o england_n that_o after_o five_o month_n the_o governor_n be_v glad_a to_o treat_v with_o they_o apprehend_v much_o the_o foot_n the_o english_a may_v have_v if_o those_o within_o be_v drive_v to_o extremity_n shall_v receive_v a_o garrison_n from_o king_n henry_n they_o have_v the_o governor_n also_o more_o at_o their_o mercy_n for_o as_o the_o cardinal_n have_v take_v his_o elder_a son_n into_o his_o house_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o educate_v he_o but_o real_o as_o his_o father_n hostage_n design_v likewise_o to_o infuse_v in_o he_o a_o violent_a hatred_n of_o the_o new_a preacher_n so_o the_o conspirator_n find_v he_o in_o the_o castle_n keep_v he_o still_o to_o help_v they_o to_o better_a term_n a_o treaty_n be_v agree_v on_o they_o demand_v their_o pardon_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v together_o with_o a_o absolution_n to_o be_v procure_v from_o rome_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o that_o the_o castle_n and_o the_o governor_n son_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o hand_n till_o the_o absolution_n be_v bring_v over_o some_o of_o the_o preacher_n apprehend_v the_o clergy_n may_v revenge_v the_o cardinal_n death_n on_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o castle_n but_o one_o of_o they_o john_n rough_a who_o be_v afterward_o burn_v in_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v in_o the_o castle_n who_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o favour_n leave_v they_o and_o go_v away_o in_o one_o of_o the_o ship_n that_o bring_v provision_n out_o of_o england_n when_o the_o absolution_n come_v from_o rome_n they_o except_v to_o it_o for_o some_o word_n in_o it_o that_o call_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o cardinal_n crimen_fw-la irremissibile_fw-la a_o unpardonable_a crime_n by_o which_o they_o say_v the_o absolution_n give_v they_o no_o security_n since_o it_o be_v null_n if_o the_o fact_n can_v not_o be_v pardon_v the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v encourage_v from_o england_n so_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o capitulation_n and_o reject_v the_o absolution_n but_o some_o ship_n and_o soldier_n be_v send_v from_o france_n the_o castle_n be_v besiege_v at_o land_n and_o shut_v up_o also_o by_o sea_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o a_o plague_n break_v out_o within_o it_o of_o which_o many_o die_v upon_o this_o no_o help_n come_v sudden_o from_o england_n they_o be_v force_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o place_n on_o no_o better_a term_n than_o that_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v spare_v but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v banish_v scotland_n and_o never_o to_o return_v to_o it_o the_o castle_n be_v demolish_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o appoint_v all_o place_n where_o any_o cardinal_n be_v kill_v to_o be_v raze_v this_o be_v not_o complete_v this_o year_n and_o not_o till_o two_o year_n after_o only_o i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o join_v the_o whole_a matter_n together_o and_o set_v it_o down_o all_o at_o once_o in_o november_n follow_v a_o new_a parliament_n be_v hold_v where_o towards_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o king_n war_n the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n grant_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a subsidy_n of_o six_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n sit_v to_o be_v pay_v in_o two_o year_n but_o for_o the_o temporality_n a_o subsidy_n be_v demand_v from_o they_o of_o another_o kind_n there_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n several_a college_n chapel_n chantry_n hospital_n and_o fraternity_n king_n consist_v of_o secular_a priest_n who_o enjoy_v pension_n for_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o have_v endow_v they_o now_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o doctrine_n set_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o trade_n of_o redeem_v soul_n be_v condemn_v it_o be_v think_v needless_a to_o keep_v up_o so_o many_o endowment_n to_o no_o purpose_n those_o priest_n be_v also_o general_o ill-affected_a to_o the_o king_n proceed_n since_o their_o trade_n be_v so_o much_o lessen_v by_o they_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v deal_v
with_o to_o make_v resignation_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o they_o have_v surrender_v to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v find_v also_o that_o many_o of_o the_o founder_n of_o these_o house_n have_v take_v they_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o master_n warden_n and_o governor_n of_o they_o have_v make_v agreement_n for_o they_o and_o give_v lease_n of_o they_o therefore_o now_o a_o subsidy_n be_v demand_v all_o these_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o also_o confirm_v the_o deed_n that_o any_o have_v make_v to_o the_o king_n empower_v he_o in_o any_o time_n of_o his_o life_n to_o issue_v out_o commission_n for_o seize_v on_o these_o foundation_n and_o take_v they_o into_o his_o own_o possession_n which_o be_v so_o seize_v on_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o they_o also_o grant_v another_o subsidy_n for_o the_o war._n when_o all_o their_o business_n be_v do_v the_o king_n come_v to_o the_o house_n and_o make_v a_o long_a speech_n of_o which_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v that_o no_o entry_n be_v make_v in_o the_o journal_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o make_v it_o for_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o hall_n soon_o after_o when_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v present_v the_o bill_n with_o a_o speech_n full_a of_o respect_n and_o compliment_n as_o be_v usual_a upon_o these_o occasion_n the_o king_n answer_v thank_v they_o for_o the_o subsidy_n house_n and_o the_o bill_n about_o the_o college_n and_o chantery_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v care_n both_o for_o supply_v the_o minister_n for_o encourage_v learning_n and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o they_o shall_v quick_o perceive_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n their_o expectation_n shall_v be_v answer_v beyond_o what_o they_o either_o wish_v or_o desire_v and_o after_o he_o have_v express_v his_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o he_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o amend_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o charity_n and_o concord_n discord_n and_o division_n rule_v every_o where_o he_o cite_v st._n paul_n word_n that_o charity_n be_v gentle_a and_o not_o envious_a nor_o proud_a but_o when_o one_o call_v another_o heretic_n and_o the_o other_o call_v he_o papist_n and_o pharisee_n be_v these_o the_o sign_n of_o charity_n the_o fault_n of_o this_o he_o charge_v chief_o on_o the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n who_o preach_v one_o against_o another_o without_o charity_n or_o discretion_n some_o be_v too_o stiff_o in_o their_o old_a mâ—mpsimus_n other_o too_o busy_a and_o curious_a in_o their_o new_a sumpsimus_fw-la and_o few_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o and_o sincere_o and_o how_o can_v the_o poor_a people_n live_v in_o concord_n when_o they_o sow_v debate_n among_o they_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o set_v forth_o god_n word_n by_o true_a preach_v and_o give_v a_o good_a example_n or_o else_o he_o as_o god_n vicar_n and_o high_a minister_n will_v see_v these_o enormity_n correct_v which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o a_o untrue_a officer_n he_o next_o reprove_v they_o of_o the_o temporality_n who_o rail_v at_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o ought_v to_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o council_n and_o not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v such_o high_a point_n for_o though_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n give_v they_o in_o their_o mother-tongue_n yet_o that_o be_v only_o to_o inform_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o family_n but_o not_o to_o dispute_v nor_o from_o thence_o to_o rail_v against_o priest_n and_o preacher_n as_o some_o vain_a person_n do_v he_o be_v sorry_a that_o such_o a_o jewel_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o ill_o use_v that_o rhythm_n and_o song_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o but_o much_o more_o sorry_a that_o man_n follow_v it_o so_o little_a for_o charity_n be_v neverfainter_n a_o godly_a life_n never_o less_o appear_v and_o god_n be_v never_o less_o reverence_v and_o worship_v therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o live_v as_o brethren_n in_o charity_n together_o to_o love_v dread_a and_o serve_v god_n and_o then_o the_o love_n and_o union_n between_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o exhort_v they_o to_o look_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n which_o themselves_o have_v desire_v he_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n to_o the_o bill_n and_o dismiss_v the_o parliament_n the_o king_n give_v at_o this_o time_n a_o commission_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o westminster_n worcester_z and_o chichester_n and_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n sir_n edward_n north_n contain_v that_o whereas_o the_o king_n have_v found_v many_o cathedral_n in_o which_o he_o have_v give_v large_a allowance_n both_o to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o be_v lay_v out_o for_o the_o mend_n of_o high_a way_n to_z canterbury_z 100_o pound_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o 40_o pound_n for_o the_o high_a way_n to_o rochester_n 20_o pound_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o 20_o pound_n for_o the_o highway_n to_o westminster_n 100_o pound_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o 40_o pound_n for_o the_o highway_n to_o winchester_n 100_o mark_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o 50_o for_o the_o highway_n to_o bristol_n gloucester_n chester_n burton_n upon_o trent_n thornton_n peterborough_n and_o ely_n 20_o pound_n a_o piece_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o as_o much_o for_o the_o highway_n to_o worcester_n 40_o pound_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o 40_o pound_n for_o the_o highway_n to_o duresm_n 100_o mark_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o 40_o pound_n for_o the_o highway_n and_o to_o carlisle_n 15_o pound_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o as_o much_o for_o the_o highway_n in_o all_o about_o 550_o pound_n a_o year_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o about_o 400_o pound_n a_o year_n for_o the_o highway_n they_o be_v to_o inquire_v how_o this_o money_n be_v distribute_v and_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n they_o may_v order_v it_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o use_v which_o they_o shall_v judge_v more_o charitable_a and_o convenient_a but_o what_o follow_v upon_o this_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o record_n after_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v university_n the_o university_n make_v their_o application_n to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v include_v within_o the_o general_a word_n in_o the_o act_n of_o dissolution_n of_o college_n and_o fraternity_n and_o dr._n cox_n tutor_n to_o the_o prince_n write_v to_o secretary_n paget_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n the_o great_a want_n of_o school_n preacher_n and_o house_n for_o orphan_n 1546._o that_o beggary_n will_v drive_v the_o clergy_n to_o flattery_n superstition_n and_o the_o old_a idolatry_n there_o be_v ravenous_a wolf_n about_o the_o king_n that_o will_v devour_v university_n cathedral_n and_o chantry_n and_o a_o thousand_o time_n as_o much_o posterity_n will_v wonder_v at_o such_o thing_n therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o university_n may_v be_v secure_v from_o their_o spoil_n but_o the_o king_n do_v quick_o free_v they_o from_o these_o fear_n now_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o last_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n the_o war_n in_o france_n be_v manage_v with_o doubtful_a success_n yet_o the_o loss_n be_v great_a on_o the_o english_a side_n and_o the_o force_n be_v command_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o surrâ—â—_n who_o be_v brave_a but_o unsuccessful_a he_o be_v not_o only_o blame_v but_o recall_v and_o the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n send_v to_o command_v in_o his_o room_n but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o high_a spirit_n and_o disdain_v the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n who_o be_v now_o prefer_v before_o he_o let_v fall_v some_o word_n of_o high_a resentment_n and_o bitter_a contempt_n which_o not_o long_o after_o wrought_v his_o ruin_n the_o king_n be_v now_o alone_o in_o the_o war_n which_o be_v very_o chargeable_a to_o he_o and_o observe_v the_o progress_n that_o the_o council_n of_o treâ—t_n be_v make_v where_o cardinal_n pole_n be_v one_o of_o the_o legate_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v for_o some_o severe_a decree_n to_o be_v make_v against_o himself_o since_o none_o of_o the_o heretic_n of_o germany_n be_v so_o much_o hate_v by_o the_o court_n of_o roâ—e_n as_o he_o be_v therefore_o he_o listen_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o old_a yet_o he_o feel_v such_o decay_n in_o his_o strength_n that_o be_v extreme_o corpulent_a he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v he_o can_v live_v very_o long_o therefore_o that_o he_o
may_v not_o leave_v his_o young_a son_n involve_v in_o a_o war_n of_o such_o consequence_n france_n peace_n be_v conclude_v in_o june_n which_o be_v much_o to_o the_o king_n honour_n though_o the_o take_n and_o keep_v of_o bulloign_n which_o by_o this_o peace_n the_o king_n be_v to_o keep_v for_o eight_o year_n cost_v he_o above_o 1300000_o pound_n upon_o the_o peace_n the_o french_a admiral_n annebault_n come_v over_o to_o england_n reformation_n and_o now_o again_o a_o resolution_n of_o go_v on_o with_o a_o reformation_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o admiral_n that_o in_o both_o kingdom_n the_o mass_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o communion_n and_o cranmer_n be_v order_v to_o draw_v a_o form_n of_o it_o they_o also_o resolve_v to_o press_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o dominion_n otherwise_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o but_o how_o this_o project_n fail_v do_v not_o appear_v the_o animosity_n which_o the_o former_a war_n have_v raise_v between_o the_o two_o king_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o firm_a friendship_n which_o grow_v so_o strong_a on_o francis_n part_n that_o he_o never_o be_v see_v glad_a at_o any_o thing_n after_o he_o have_v the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n death_n apostasy_n but_o now_o one_o of_o the_o king_n angry_a fit_n take_v he_o at_o the_o reformer_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a prosecution_n of_o they_o nicholas_n shaxton_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o salisbury_n have_v be_v long_o a_o prisoner_n but_o this_o year_n he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o counter_a in_o bread-street_n that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o upon_o this_o he_o be_v indict_v and_o condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o worcester_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o to_o recant_v which_o on_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o that_o year_n he_o have_v fall_v in_o his_o old_a age_n in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n but_o that_o he_o be_v now_o convince_v of_o that_o error_n by_o their_o endeavour_n who_o the_o king_n have_v send_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o thank_v the_o king_n for_o deliver_v he_o both_o from_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a fire_n and_o subscribe_v a_o paper_n of_o article_n which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n upon_o this_o he_o have_v his_o pardon_n and_o discharge_v send_v he_o the_o 13_o of_o july_n 23._o and_o soon_o after_o preach_v the_o sermon_n at_o the_o burn_a of_o anne_n askew_n and_o write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o article_n he_o have_v subscribe_v what_o become_v of_o he_o all_o edward_n the_o 6ths_n time_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o find_v he_o be_v a_o cruel_a prosecutor_n and_o burner_n of_o protestant_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n yet_o it_o seem_v those_o to_o who_o he_o go_v over_o do_v not_o consider_v he_o much_o for_o they_o never_o raise_v he_o high_o than_o to_o be_v bishop_n suffragan_n of_o ely_n other_o be_v also_o indict_v upon_o the_o same_o statute_n who_o get_v off_o by_o recantation_n and_o be_v pardon_v but_o anne_n askew_v trial_n have_v a_o more_o bloody_a conclusion_n she_o be_v noble_o descend_v and_o educate_v beyond_o what_o be_v ordinary_a in_o that_o age_n to_o those_o of_o she_o sex_n but_o she_o be_v unfortunate_o marry_v to_o one_o kyme_n who_o be_v a_o violent_a papist_n drive_v she_o out_o of_o his_o house_n when_o he_o find_v she_o favour_v the_o reformation_n so_o she_o come_v to_o london_n askew_n where_o information_n be_v give_v of_o some_o word_n that_o she_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n she_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n upon_o which_o great_a application_n be_v make_v by_o many_o of_o her_o friend_n to_o have_v she_o let_v out_o upon_o bail_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n examine_v she_o and_o after_o much_o pain_n she_o be_v bring_v to_o set_v her_o hand_n to_o a_o recantation_n by_o which_o she_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o consecration_n whether_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o good_a or_o a_o ill_a man_n and_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v present_o consume_v or_o reserve_v in_o the_o pix_n it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n yet_o she_o add_v to_o her_o subscription_n that_o she_o believe_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o not_o otherwise_o with_o this_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o after_o much_o ado_n and_o many_o importunate_a address_n she_o be_v bail_v in_o the_o end_n of_o march_n this_o year_n but_o not_o long_o after_o that_o she_o be_v again_o apprehend_v and_o examine_v before_o the_o king_n council_n then_o at_o greenwich_n where_o she_o seem_v very_o indifferent_a what_o they_o do_v with_o she_o she_o answer_v they_o in_o general_a word_n upon_o which_o they_o can_v fix_v nothing_o and_o make_v some_o sharp_a repartee_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n some_o like_v the_o wit_n and_o freedom_n of_o her_o discourse_n but_o other_o think_v she_o be_v too_o forward_o from_o thence_o she_o be_v send_v to_o newgate_n where_o she_o write_v some_o devotion_n and_o letter_n that_o show_v she_o to_o have_v be_v a_o woman_n of_o most_o extraordinary_a part_n she_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n she_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o it_o and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o he_o do_v teach_v upon_o shaxtons_n recantation_n they_o send_v he_o to_o she_o to_o prevail_v with_o she_o but_o she_o in_o stead_n of_o yield_v to_o he_o charge_v his_o inconstancy_n home_o upon_o he_o she_o have_v be_v oft_o at_o court_n and_o be_v much_o favour_v by_o many_o great_a lady_n there_o and_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o queen_n have_v show_v kindness_n to_o she_o so_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n examine_v she_o of_o what_o favour_n or_o encouragement_n she_o have_v from_o any_o in_o the_o court_n particular_o from_o the_o duchess_n of_o suffolk_n the_o countess_n of_o hertford_n and_o some_o other_o lady_n but_o he_o can_v draw_v nothing_o from_o she_o save_o that_o one_o in_o livery_n have_v bring_v she_o some_o money_n which_o he_o say_v come_v from_o two_o lady_n in_o the_o court_n but_o they_o resolve_v to_o extort_v further_a confession_n from_o she_o and_o therefore_o carry_v she_o to_o the_o tower_n they_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o rack_n and_o give_v she_o a_o taste_n of_o it_o yet_o she_o confess_v nothing_o that_o she_o be_v rack_v be_v very_o certain_a for_o i_o find_v it_o in_o a_o original_a journal_n of_o the_o transaction_n in_o the_o tower_n write_v by_o anthony_n anthony_n but_o fox_n add_v a_o passage_n that_o seem_v scarce_o credible_a the_o thing_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a and_o so_o unlike_o the_o character_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o though_o he_o be_v fierce_o zealous_a for_o the_o old_a superstition_n yet_o be_v otherwise_o a_o great_a person_n it_o be_v that_o he_o command_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n to_o stretch_v she_o more_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v further_o press_v tell_v he_o plain_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o râ—ck_n the_o other_o threaten_v he_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n so_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n throw_v off_o his_o gown_n draw_v the_o rack_n so_o severe_o that_o he_o almost_o tear_v her_o body_n asunder_o yet_o can_v draw_v nothing_o from_o she_o for_o she_o endure_v it_o with_o unusual_a patience_n and_o courage_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v this_o he_o blame_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o excuse_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n fox_n do_v not_o vouch_v any_o warrant_n for_o this_o so_o that_o though_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o yet_o i_o give_v no_o entire_a credit_n to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o show_v the_o strange_a influence_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o corrupt_v the_o noble_a nature_n yet_o the_o poor_a gentlewoman_n be_v rack_v wrought_v no_o pity_n in_o the_o king_n towards_o she_o for_o he_o leave_v she_o to_o be_v proceed_v against_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n she_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o stake_n in_o smithâ—ield_n a_o little_a after_o that_o in_o a_o chair_n not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v through_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o rack_n other_o there_o be_v bring_v with_o she_o at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o nicolas_n belenian_a a_o priest_n john_n adam_n a_o tailor_n and_o john_n lassel_v one_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o have_v discover_v
queen_n howard_n incontinency_n for_o which_o all_o the_o popish_a party_n to_o be_v sure_a bear_v he_o no_o good_a will_n they_o be_v all_o convict_v upon_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n for_o deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v thither_o shaxton_n to_o complete_a his_o apostasy_n make_v a_o sermon_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o inveigh_v against_o their_o error_n that_o be_v end_v they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n send_v and_o offer_v they_o their_o pardon_n which_o be_v ready_o pass_v under_o the_o seal_n if_o they_o will_v recant_v but_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n so_o well_o as_o to_o redeem_v they_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o suffer_v patient_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o they_o endure_v to_o the_o last_o and_o be_v make_v sacrifice_n by_o fire_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v also_o two_o in_o sâ—ffolk_n and_o one_o in_o norfolk_n burn_v on_o the_o same_o account_n a_o little_a before_o this_o crâ—nmâ—â—_n but_o that_o party_n at_o court_n have_v incense_v the_o king_n much_o against_o those_o heretic_n resolve_v to_o drive_v it_o further_o and_o to_o work_v the_o ruin_n both_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o the_o queen_n conclude_v that_o if_o these_o attempt_n be_v successful_a they_o shall_v carry_v every_o thing_n else_o they_o therefore_o renew_v their_o complaint_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o though_o there_o be_v evident_a proof_n ready_a to_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o yet_o because_o of_o his_o greatness_n and_o the_o king_n carriage_n upon_o the_o former_a complaint_n none_o dare_v appear_v against_o he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v once_o put_v in_o the_o tower_n that_o man_n may_v hope_v to_o be_v hear_v they_o undertake_v to_o bring_v full_a and_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v a_o heretic_n so_o the_o king_n consent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o next_o day_n call_v before_o the_o council_n and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n if_o they_o see_v cause_n for_o it_o and_o now_o they_o conclude_v he_o ruin_v but_o in_o the_o night_n the_o king_n send_v sir_n anthony_n denny_n to_o lambeth_n to_o bring_v the_o archbishop_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v the_o king_n tell_v he_o what_o information_n have_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o and_o how_o far_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o toâ—er_n next_o day_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o hear_v from_o himself_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o it_o cranmer_z thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o dark_a to_o be_v surprise_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v he_o so_o near_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o make_v his_o answer_n and_o that_o since_o he_o be_v to_o be_v question_v for_o some_o of_o his_o opinion_n judge_n may_v be_v assign_v who_o understand_v those_o matter_n the_o king_n hear_v this_o with_o astonishment_n he_o wonder_v to_o see_v a_o man_n so_o little_o concern_v in_o his_o own_o preservation_n but_o pleasant_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o look_v to_o his_o own_o safety_n so_o little_a for_o do_v he_o think_v that_o if_o he_o be_v once_o put_v in_o prison_n abundance_n of_o â—alâ—e_a witness_n will_v not_o be_v suborn_v to_o ruin_v he_o therefore_o since_o he_o do_v not_o take_v care_n of_o himself_o he_o will_v look_v to_o it_o and_o so_o he_o order_v he_o to_o appear_v next_o day_n before_o the_o council_n upon_o their_o summons_n and_o when_o thing_n be_v object_v to_o he_o to_o say_v that_o since_o he_o be_v a_o privy_a councillor_n he_o desire_v they_o will_v use_v he_o as_o they_o will_v look_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o therefore_o to_o move_v that_o his_o accuser_n may_v be_v bring_v face_n to_o face_n and_o thing_n be_v a_o little_a better_o consider_v before_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o grant_v that_o than_o he_o be_v to_o appeal_v personal_o to_o the_o king_n who_o intend_v to_o be_v absent_a that_o day_n and_o in_o token_n of_o it_o shall_v show_v they_o the_o king_n seal-ring_n which_o he_o wear_v on_o his_o finger_n and_o be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o all_o so_o the_o king_n give_v he_o his_o ring_n send_v he_o private_o home_o again_o next_o morning_n a_o messenger_n of_o the_o council_n come_v early_o and_o summon_v he_o to_o appear_v that_o day_n before_o the_o council_n so_o he_o go_v over_o but_o be_v long_o keep_v wait_v in_o the_o lobby_n before_o he_o be_v call_v in_o at_o this_o unusual_a sight_n many_o be_v astonish_v but_o doctor_n butt_v the_o king_n physician_n that_o love_v cranmer_n and_o presume_v more_o on_o a_o disease_a king_n than_o other_o dare_v do_v go_v and_o tell_v the_o king_n what_o a_o strange_a thing_n he_o have_v see_v the_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n wait_v at_o the_o council-door_n among_o the_o footman_n and_o servant_n so_o the_o king_n send_v they_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_o bring_v in_o which_o be_v do_v they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o information_n against_o he_o that_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o england_n come_v from_o he_o and_o his_o chaplain_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v as_o the_o king_n have_v direct_v he_o but_o they_o insist_v on_o what_o be_v before_o project_v he_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a to_o be_v thus_o use_v by_o those_o with_o who_o he_o have_v sit_v so_o long_o at_o that_o board_n so_o that_o he_o must_v appeal_v from_o they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o with_o that_o take_v out_o the_o king_n ring_n and_o show_v it_o this_o put_v they_o in_o a_o wonderful_a confusion_n but_o they_o all_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v to_o the_o king_n who_o check_v they_o severe_o for_o use_v the_o archbishop_n so_o unhandsome_o he_o say_v he_o think_v he_o have_v a_o wise_a council_n than_o now_o he_o find_v they_o be_v he_o protest_v by_o the_o faith_n he_o owe_v to_o god_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o breast_n that_o if_o a_o prince_n can_v be_v oblige_v by_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o that_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o faithful_a subject_n he_o have_v and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o be_v most_o behold_a the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n make_v a_o trifle_a excuse_n and_o say_v they_o mean_v no_o harm_n to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o only_o to_o vindicate_v his_o innocency_n by_o such_o a_o trial_n which_o will_v have_v free_v he_o from_o the_o aspersion_n that_o be_v cast_v on_o he_o but_o the_o king_n answer_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n that_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o that_o fashion_n he_o know_v the_o faction_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o the_o malice_n that_o some_o of_o they_o bear_v to_o other_o which_o he_o will_v either_o extinguish_v or_o punish_v very_o speedy_o so_o he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o cranmer_n which_o be_v do_v with_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o be_v most_o real_a on_o his_o part_n though_o the_o other_o party_n do_v not_o so_o easy_o lie_v down_o the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v he_o cranmer_n this_o i_o place_n at_o this_o time_n though_o parker_n who_o relate_v it_o name_v no_o year_n nor_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v do_v but_o he_o lead_v we_o very_o near_o it_o by_o say_v it_o be_v after_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a time_n after_o that_o in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o ill_a humour_n against_o the_o reformer_n i_o conclude_v it_o fall_v out_o at_o this_o time_n queen_n that_o party_n find_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o push_v at_o cranmer_n any_o more_o do_v never_o again_o endeavour_v it_o yet_o one_o design_n fail_v they_o set_v on_o another_o against_o the_o queen_n she_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o have_v frequent_o sermon_n in_o her_o privy-chamber_n by_o some_o of_o those_o preacher_n which_o be_v not_o secret_o carry_v but_o become_v general_o know_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o the_o queen_n carry_v herself_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n not_o only_o with_o a_o exact_a conduct_n but_o with_o that_o wonderful_a care_n about_o the_o king_n person_n which_o become_v a_o wife_n that_o be_v raise_v by_o he_o to_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n he_o be_v much_o take_v with_o she_o so_o that_o none_o
father_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n that_o which_o be_v most_o insist_v on_o be_v their_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n this_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n justify_v and_o say_v they_o give_v their_o arm_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n herald_n but_o all_o excuse_n avail_v nothing_o for_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v design_v to_o be_v destroy_v upon_o reason_n of_o state_n for_o which_o some_o colour_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o 1547._o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n be_v but_o a_o commoner_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n at_o guildhall_n and_o put_v upon_o a_o inquest_n of_o commoner_n consist_v of_o nine_o knight_n and_o three_o esquire_n execute_v by_o who_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o have_v sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o january_n at_o tower-hill_n it_o be_v general_o condemn_v as_o a_o act_n of_o high_a injustice_n and_o severity_n which_o load_v the_o seimour_n with_o a_o popular_a odium_n that_o they_o can_v never_o overcome_v he_o be_v much_o pity_v be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o high_a courage_n with_o many_o other_o noble_a quality_n but_o the_o king_n who_o never_o hate_v nor_o ruin_v any_o body_n by_o half_n resolve_v to_o complete_a the_o misfortune_n of_o that_o family_n king_n by_o the_o attaindor_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o all_o his_o eminent_a service_n be_v now_o forget_v so_o the_o submission_n he_o make_v can_v not_o allay_v a_o displeasure_n that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o life_n and_o fortune_n he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n protest_v his_o innocency_n that_o he_o have_v never_o a_o thought_n to_o his_o prejudice_n and_o can_v not_o imagine_v what_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o have_v spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o his_o service_n and_o do_v not_o know_v that_o ever_o he_o have_v offend_v any_o person_n or_o that_o any_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o except_o for_o prosecute_a the_o breaker_n of_o the_o act_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o that_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o as_o he_o have_v be_v always_o obedient_a to_o the_o king_n law_n so_o he_o be_v resolve_v still_o to_o obey_v any_o law_n he_o shall_v make_v he_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v examine_v with_o his_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n before_o the_o king_n 1547._o or_o at_o least_o before_o his_o council_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v let_v he_o be_v punish_v as_o he_o deserve_v in_o conclusion_n he_o beg_v the_o king_n will_v have_v pity_n on_o he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o favour_n take_v all_o his_o land_n or_o good_n from_o he_o or_o as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v yet_o all_o this_o have_v no_o effect_n on_o the_o king_n so_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o more_o formal_a submission_n which_o he_o do_v on_o the_o 12_o of_o january_n under_o his_o hand_n ten_o privy_a councillor_n be_v witness_n in_o it_o he_o confess_v first_o his_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o king_n council_n second_o his_o conceal_v his_o son_n treason_n in_o use_v to_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o st._n edward_n the_o confessor_n which_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o which_o his_o son_n have_v no_o right_n three_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o since_o his_o father_n death_n bear_v in_o the_o first_o quarter_n of_o his_o arm_n the_o arm_n of_o england_n with_o a_o difference_n of_o the_o label_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a arm_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o give_v occasion_n for_o disturb_v or_o interrupt_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o he_o acknowledge_v be_v high_a treason_n he_o confess_v he_o deserve_v to_o be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o humble_o beg_v the_o king_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n he_o yield_v to_o all_o this_o hope_v by_o such_o a_o submission_n and_o compliance_n to_o have_v overcome_v the_o king_n displeasure_n but_o his_o expectation_n fail_v he_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o coronation_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n meet_v but_o it_o be_v think_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o call_v it_o be_v to_o attaint_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o colour_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o trial_n by_o his_o peer_n therefore_o a_o attaindor_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v think_v the_o better_a way_n so_o it_o be_v move_v that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o crown_v his_o son_n prince_n of_o wales_n desire_v they_o will_v go_v on_o with_o all_o possible_a haste_n in_o the_o attaindor_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n that_o so_o these_o place_n which_o he_o hold_v by_o patent_n may_v be_v dispose_v of_o by_o the_o king_n to_o such_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a who_o shall_v assist_v at_o the_o coronation_n and_o upon_o this_o slight_a pretence_n since_o a_o better_a can_v not_o be_v find_v the_o bill_n of_o attaindor_n be_v read_v the_o first_o time_n on_o the_o 18_o of_o january_n and_o on_o the_o 19_o and_o 20_o it_o be_v read_v the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n attaint_v and_o so_o pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o on_o the_o 24_o send_v it_o up_o also_o pass_v on_o the_o 27_o the_o lord_n be_v order_v to_o be_v in_o their_o robe_n that_o the_o royal_a assent_n may_v be_v give_v to_o it_o which_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n with_o some_o other_o join_v in_o commission_n do_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n and_o it_o have_v be_v execute_v the_o next_o morning_n if_o the_o king_n death_n have_v not_o prevent_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n this_o attaindor_n be_v found_v i_o can_v only_o give_v this_o account_n from_o the_o 34th_o act_n of_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o queen_n mary_n in_o which_o this_o act_n be_v declare_v null_n and_o void_a by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n for_o i_o can_v find_v the_o act_n itself_o upon_o record_n in_o the_o act_n of_o repeal_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o special_a matter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o attaindor_n but_o only_o general_a word_n of_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o care_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n they_o pass_v it_o but_o the_o act_n of_o repeal_n say_v also_o that_o the_o only_a thing_n with_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v be_v for_o bear_v of_o arm_n which_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n have_v bear_v both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o kingdom_n both_o in_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o progenitor_n which_o they_o may_v lawful_o bear_v and_o give_v as_o by_o good_a and_o substantial_a matter_n of_o record_n it_o do_v appear_v it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o the_o king_n die_v after_o the_o date_n of_o the_o commission_n that_o the_o king_n only_o empower_v they_o to_o give_v his_o assent_n but_o do_v not_o give_v it_o himself_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o record_n that_o they_o give_v it_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o sign_n the_o commission_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o stamp_n be_v only_o set_v to_o it_o and_o that_o not_o to_o the_o upper_a but_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n custom_n all_o these_o particular_n though_o clear_v afterward_o i_o mention_v now_o because_o they_o give_v light_n to_o this_o matter_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o act_n be_v pass_v a_o warrant_n be_v send_v to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n king_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n the_o next_o morning_n but_o the_o king_n die_v in_o the_o night_n the_o lieutenant_n can_v do_v nothing_o on_o that_o warrant_n and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o think_v advisable_v to_o begin_v the_o new_a king_n reign_n with_o such_o a_o odious_a execution_n and_o thus_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n escape_v very_o narrow_o both_o party_n descant_v on_o this_o different_o the_o conscientious_a papist_n say_v it_o be_v god_n just_a judgement_n on_o he_o who_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o king_n pleasure_n oftentimes_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o shall_v smart_v under_o that_o power_n which_o himself_o have_v help_v so_o considerable_o to_o make_v it_o be_v raise_v so_o high_a the_o protestant_n can_v not_o but_o observe_v a_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o measure_v out_o such_o a_o hard_a measure_n to_o he_o that_o be_v so_o heavy_a on_o all_o those_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v
question_v for_o heresy_n but_o cranmers_n carriage_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o life_n for_o he_o withdraw_v to_o croyden_n fox_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v present_a in_o parliament_n when_o so_o unjust_a a_o act_n be_v pass_v and_o his_o absence_n at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o more_o considerable_a since_o the_o king_n be_v so_o dangerous_o ill_a that_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v it_o can_v be_v no_o slight_a cause_n that_o make_v he_o withdraw_v at_o such_o a_o time_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n have_v be_v his_o constant_a enemy_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v near_o the_o public_a council_n when_o so_o strange_a a_o act_n be_v pass_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v officious_o hang_v on_o in_o the_o court_n and_o though_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o come_v to_o council_n yet_o always_o when_o the_o councillor_n go_v into_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n he_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o door_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v he_o be_v still_o one_o of_o the_o number_n and_o stay_v at_o the_o door_n till_o the_o rest_n come_v out_o he_o return_v with_o they_o but_o he_o be_v absolute_o lose_v in_o the_o king_n opinion_n protestant_n there_o be_v but_o one_o other_o step_n of_o foreign_a business_n in_o this_o reign_n which_o be_v a_o embassy_n send_v over_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n to_o let_v the_o king_n know_v of_o the_o league_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v make_v war_n on_o he_o and_o the_o other_o prince_n in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o league_n therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o king_n assistance_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n do_v by_o his_o agent_n everywhere_o disown_n that_o the_o war_n be_v make_v upon_o a_o religious_a account_n and_o say_v it_o be_v only_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o those_o prince_n have_v affront_v so_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o religion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n he_o will_v assist_v they_o but_o that_o which_o make_v this_o so_o involve_v be_v that_o though_o at_o rome_n the_o pope_n declare_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a war_n and_o order_v prayer_n and_o procession_n to_o be_v make_v for_o success_n yet_o the_o emperor_n in_o all_o his_o declaration_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v also_o divide_v the_o protestant_a party_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o join_v with_o he_o and_o other_o be_v neutral_n and_o when_o in_o germany_n itself_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o little_o understand_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o abuse_v stranger_n by_o give_v they_o a_o wrong_a account_n of_o it_o the_o king_n be_v now_o overgrow_v with_o corpulency_n and_o fatness_n sickness_n so_o that_o he_o become_v more_o and_o more_o unwieldy_a he_o can_v not_o go_v up_o or_o down_o stair_n but_o as_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o or_o let_v down_o by_o a_o engine_n and_o a_o old_a sore_n in_o his_o leg_n become_v very_o uneasy_a to_o he_o so_o that_o all_o the_o humour_n in_o his_o body_n sink_v down_o into_o his_o leg_n he_o be_v much_o pain_v and_o become_v exceed_o froward_a and_o intractable_a to_o which_o his_o inexcusable_a severity_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o his_o son_n may_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n impute_v his_o servant_n dare_v scarce_o speak_v to_o he_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o approach_a end_n and_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o king_n life_n have_v some_o word_n in_o it_o against_o the_o foretell_v of_o his_o death_n which_o make_v every_o one_o afraid_a to_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o it_o lest_o he_o in_o his_o angry_a and_o imperious_a humour_n shall_v have_v order_v they_o to_o be_v indict_v upon_o that_o statute_n but_o he_o feel_v nature_n decline_v apace_o and_o so_o make_v the_o will_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o at_o his_o last_o go_v into_o france_n be_v write_v over_o again_o with_o â—his_fw-la only_o difference_n that_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v one_o of_o the_o executor_n of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o the_o councillor_n to_o his_o son_n till_o he_o come_v of_o age_n be_v now_o leave_v out_o of_o which_o when_o sir_n anthony_n brown_n put_v the_o king_n in_o mind_n apprehend_v it_o be_v only_o a_o omission_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v gardiner_n temper_n well_o enough_o and_o though_o he_o can_v govern_v he_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o much_o trouble_n and_o when_o brown_a at_o another_o time_n repeat_v the_o motion_n to_o the_o king_n he_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o speak_v more_o of_o that_o he_o will_v strike_v he_o out_o of_o his_o will_n too_o the_o will_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sign_v the_o 30_o of_o december_n it_o be_v print_v at_o large_a by_o fuller_n and_o the_o most_o material_a part_n of_o it_o by_o heylin_n so_o i_o need_v say_v little_a of_o it_o only_o the_o most_o signal_n clause_n in_o it_o be_v that_o he_o exclude_v the_o line_n of_o scotland_n out_o of_o the_o succession_n and_o prefer_v the_o two_o daughter_n of_o the_o french_a queen_n by_o charles_n brandon_n to_o they_o and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o discover_v several_a thing_n concern_v this_o will_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o unknown_a i_o draw_v they_o from_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o sir_n william_n cecil_n than_o secretary_n of_o state_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n afterward_o lord_n burleigh_n by_o william_n maitland_n of_o leithingtoun_n secretary_n of_o state_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n this_o maitland_n be_v account_v a_o man_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o any_o in_o his_o nation_n at_o that_o time_n though_o his_o treachery_n in_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o party_n that_o be_v against_o the_o queen_n very_o much_o blemish_v his_o other_o quality_n but_o he_o expiate_v his_o fault_n by_o a_o real_a repentance_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o lose_v all_o afterward_o in_o her_o quarrel_n his_o letter_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o substance_n and_o design_n of_o it_o be_v forgery_n to_o clear_v the_o right_a his_o mistress_n have_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n in_o case_n the_o queen_n shall_v die_v without_o heir_n of_o her_o body_n therein_o after_o he_o have_v answer_v other_o objection_n he_o come_v to_o this_o of_o the_o will._n to_o it_o he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n will_n be_v to_o be_v sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o this_o will_n be_v only_o sign_v by_o the_o stamp_n then_o the_o king_n never_o order_v the_o stamp_n to_o be_v put_v to_o it_o 1542._o he_o have_v be_v oft_o desire_v to_o sign_n it_o but_o have_v always_o put_v it_o off_o but_o when_o they_o see_v his_o death_n approach_v one_o william_n clark_n servant_n to_o thomas_n hennage_v put_v the_o stamp_n to_o it_o and_o some_o gentleman_n that_o be_v wait_v without_o be_v call_v in_o to_o sign_n it_o as_o witness_n for_o this_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o lord_n paget_n and_o desire_v the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n and_o northampton_n the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n sir_n william_n petre_n sir_n henry_n nâ—vil_n sir_n maurice_n berkley_n sir_n anthony_n denny_n doctor_z butt_n and_o some_o other_o may_v be_v examine_v and_o that_o their_o deposition_n may_v be_v enter_v in_o the_o chancery_n he_o also_o appeal_v to_o the_o original_a will_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sign_v but_o only_o stamp_v and_o that_o not_o be_v according_o to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o in_o such_o extraordinary_a thing_n must_v be_v strict_o take_v the_o will_n be_v of_o no_o force_n thus_o it_o appear_v what_o vulgar_a error_n pass_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o though_o for_o seventy_o five_o year_n the_o scotish_n race_n have_v enjoy_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o after_o so_o long_a a_o possession_n it_o be_v very_o superfluous_a to_o clear_v a_o title_n which_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v yet_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v ill_o please_v to_o see_v how_o ill-grounded_a that_o pretence_n be_v which_o some_o manage_v very_o seditious_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o exclude_v that_o line_n but_o if_o this_o will_n be_v not_o sign_v by_o the_o king_n other_o grantâ—_n be_v certain_o make_v by_o he_o on_o his_o deathbed_n one_o be_v to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n of_o 500_o mark_n a_o year_n for_o endow_v a_o hospital_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n
abbey_n all_o those_o sir_n edward_n nevil_n only_o except_v plead_v guilty_a and_o so_o they_o be_v condemn_v but_o sir_n geoffrey_n pole_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o number_n that_o be_v not_o execute_v for_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o matter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o cardinal_n pole_n michael_n throgmorton_n gentleman_n john_n hilliard_n and_o thomas_n goldwell_n clerk_n and_o william_n pâ—â—to_n a_o franciscan_a of_o the_o observance_n be_v attaint_v in_o absence_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pole_n be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o he_o and_o for_o write_v treasonable_a letter_n and_o send_v they_o into_o england_n on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n follow_v sir_n nicholas_n carew_n that_o be_v both_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n be_v arraign_v for_o be_v a_o adherent_a to_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n and_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o attaindor_n as_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a he_o be_v also_o attaint_v and_o execute_v upon_o the_o 3d_o of_o march_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o scaffold_n he_o open_o acknowledge_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n in_o which_o he_o have_v former_o live_v and_o bless_a god_n for_o his_o imprisonment_n for_o he_o then_o begin_v to_o relish_v the_o life_n and_o sweetness_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n which_o be_v bring_v he_o by_o his_o keeper_n one_o phillips_n who_o follow_v the_o reformation_n and_o have_v former_o suffer_v for_o it_o 1539._o after_o these_o execution_n follow_v the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 15â—9_n party_n in_o which_o not_o only_o these_o attaindor_n that_o be_v already_o pass_v be_v confirm_v but_o new_a one_o of_o a_o strange_a and_o unheard-of_a nature_n be_v enact_v it_o be_v a_o blemish_n never_o to_o be_v wash_v off_o and_o which_o can_v be_v enough_o condemn_v and_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o unalterable_a rule_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o excuse_n it_o be_v the_o attaint_n of_o some_o person_n who_o they_o hold_v in_o custody_n without_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o trial_n 1539._o concern_v which_o i_o shall_v add_v what_o the_o great_a lord_n chief_a justice_n cook_n write_v although_o i_o question_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n 37.38_o for_o without_o question_n the_o attaindor_n stand_v of_o force_n in_o law_n yet_o this_o i_o say_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v aâ—ferat_fw-la oblivio_n si_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la utrumque_fw-la silentium_fw-la tegat_fw-la for_o the_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o court_n be_v the_o more_o just_a and_o honourable_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o proceed_n and_o to_o give_v example_n of_o justice_n to_o inferior_a court_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v the_o marchioness_n of_o exeter_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n the_o special_a matter_n charge_v on_o the_o former_a be_v her_o confederate_v herself_o to_o sir_n nicolas_n carew_n in_o his_o treason_n to_o which_o be_v add_v that_o she_o have_v commit_v divers_a other_o abominable_a treason_n the_o latter_a be_v say_v to_o have_v confederated_a herself_o with_o her_o son_n the_o cardinal_n with_o other_o aggravate_v word_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o journal_n that_o any_o witness_n be_v examine_v only_o that_o day_n that_o the_o bill_n be_v read_v the_o three_o time_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n cromwell_n show_v they_o a_o coat_n of_o white_a silk_n which_o the_o lord_n admiral_n have_v find_v among_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n clothes_n in_o which_o the_o arm_n of_o england_n be_v wrought_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o standard_n that_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o rebel_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o evidence_n that_o she_o approve_v of_o the_o rebellion_n three_o irish_a priest_n be_v also_o attaint_v for_o carry_v letter_n out_o of_o ireland_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n pole_n as_o also_o sir_n adrian_n fortescue_n for_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v rebellion_n thomas_n dingley_n a_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o robert_n granceter_n merchant_n for_o go_v to_o several_a foreign_a prince_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o assist_v the_o lord_n darcy_n and_o hussie_n in_o the_o rebellion_n they_o have_v raise_v two_o gentleman_n a_o dominican_n friar_n and_o a_o yeoman_n be_v by_o the_o same_o act_n attaint_v for_o say_v that_o that_o venomous_a serpent_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n another_o gentleman_n two_o priest_n and_o a_o yeoman_n be_v attaint_v for_o treason_n in_o general_n no_o particular_a crime_n be_v specify_v thus_o sixteen_o person_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n attaint_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o examination_n of_o witness_n for_o convict_v they_o it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o star-chamber_n or_o before_o the_o privy_a council_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o journal_o there_o be_v also_o much_o haste_v make_v in_o the_o pass_v this_o bill_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o 10_o of_o may_n be_v read_v that_o day_n for_o the_o first_o and_o second_o time_n and_o the_o 11_o of_o may_n for_o the_o three_o time_n the_o commons_o keep_v it_o five_o day_n before_o they_o send_v it_o back_o and_o add_v some_o more_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bill_n at_o first_o but_o how_o many_o be_v name_v in_o the_o bill_n original_o and_o how_o many_o be_v afterward_o add_v can_v be_v know_v fortescue_n and_o dingley_n suffer_v the_o 10_o of_o july_n as_o for_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n the_o lord_n herbert_n see_v in_o a_o record_n that_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v in_o her_o house_n that_o she_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o her_o son_n and_o that_o she_o forbid_v her_o tenant_n to_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n she_o be_v then_o about_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n but_o show_v by_o the_o answer_v she_o make_v that_o she_o have_v a_o vigorous_a and_o masculine_a mind_n she_o be_v keep_v two_o year_n prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n after_o the_o act_n have_v pass_v the_o king_n by_o that_o reprieve_n design_v to_o oblige_v her_o son_n to_o a_o better_a behaviour_n but_o upon_o a_o fresh_a provocation_n by_o a_o new_a rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n she_o be_v behead_v and_o in_o she_o the_o name_n and_o line_n of_o plantagenet_n determine_v 1540_o the_o marchioness_n of_o exeter_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n in_o november_n this_o year_n be_v the_o abbot_n of_o read_v glossenbury_n and_o colechester_n attaint_v of_o treason_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v former_o in_o the_o parliament_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o year_n 1540_o they_o go_v on_o to_o follow_v that_o strange_a precedent_n which_o they_o have_v make_v the_o former_a year_n by_o the_o 56th_o act_n giles_n heron_n be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n no_o special_a matter_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o 57th_o act_n richard_n fetherstoun_n thomas_n abel_n and_o edward_n pole_n priest_n and_o william_n horn_n a_o yeoman_n be_v attaint_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o same_o act_n the_o wife_n of_o one_o tirrell_n esquire_n be_v attaint_v for_o refuse_v her_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n and_o deny_v prince_n edward_n to_o be_v prince_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o one_o laurence_n cook_n of_o doncaster_n be_v also_o attaint_v for_o contrive_v the_o king_n death_n by_o the_o 58th_o act_n gregory_n buttolph_n adam_n damplip_n and_o edward_n brindeholm_n clerk_n and_o clement_n philpot_n gentleman_n be_v attaint_v for_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o correspond_v with_o cardinal_n pole_n and_o endeavour_v to_o surprise_v the_o town_n of_o callais_n by_o the_o same_o act_n barnes_n gerard_n and_o jerome_n be_v attaint_v of_o who_o suffering_n a_o account_n have_v be_v already_o give_v by_o the_o 59th_o act_n william_n bird_n a_o priest_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n hungerford_n be_v attaint_v for_o have_v say_v to_o one_o that_o be_v go_v to_o assist_v the_o king_n against_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o north_n i_o be_o sorry_a thou_o go_v see_v thou_o not_o how_o the_o king_n pluck_v down_o image_n and_o abbey_n every_o day_n and_o if_o the_o king_n go_v thither_o himself_o he_o will_v never_o come_v home_o again_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o all_o which_o go_v with_o he_o and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v pity_v he_o shall_v ever_o come_v home_o again_o and_o at_o another_o time_n upon_o one_o saying_n o_o good_a lord_n i_o ween_v all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v
the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o they_o raise_v their_o order_n or_o office_n so_o high_a as_o to_o make_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o as_o they_o design_v to_o extol_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n so_o the_o canonist_n have_v as_o great_a a_o mind_n to_o depress_v the_o episcopal_a order_n they_o general_o write_v for_o preferment_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o be_v to_o exalt_v the_o papacy_n nothing_o can_v do_v that_o so_o effectual_o as_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n this_o only_a can_v justify_v the_o exemption_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o pope_n set_v up_o legantine_n court_n and_o receive_v at_o first_o appeal_n and_o then_o original_a cause_n before_o they_o together_o with_o many_o other_o encroachment_n on_o their_o jurisdiction_n all_o which_o be_v unlawful_a if_o the_o bishop_n have_v by_o divine_a right_n jurisdiction_n in_o their_o diocese_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v they_o as_o low_a as_o can_v be_v and_o to_o make_v they_o think_v that_o the_o power_n they_o hold_v be_v rather_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v than_o by_o a_o commission_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o declare_v episcopal_a authority_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n as_o a_o blow_n that_o will_v be_v fatal_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v after_o this_o at_o trent_n use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o hinder_v any_o such_o decision_n it_o have_v be_v then_o the_o common_a stile_n of_o that_o age_n to_o reckon_v bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o the_o same_o office_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o at_o this_o time_n the_o clergy_n of_o this_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v still_o leaven_v with_o the_o old_a superstition_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o not_o have_v enough_o of_o spare-time_n to_o examine_v lesser_a matter_n retain_v still_o the_o former_a phrase_n in_o this_o particular_a on_o this_o i_o have_v insist_v the_o more_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o little_o they_o have_v consider_v thing_n who_o be_v so_o far_o carry_v with_o their_o zeal_n against_o the_o establish_a government_n of_o this_o church_n as_o to_o make_v much_o use_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a office_n for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a dregs_o of_o popery_n the_o one_o raise_v the_o priest_n high_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o other_o pull_v the_o bishop_n low_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n bring_v they_o almost_o to_o a_o equality_n so_o partial_a be_v some_o man_n to_o their_o particular_a conceit_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o most_o mischievous_a topic_n when_o they_o can_v serve_v their_o turnâ—punc_n not_o consider_v how_o much_o further_o these_o argument_n will_v run_v if_o they_o ever_o admit_v they_o ad_fw-la page_n 255._o line_n 28._o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n do_v always_o press_v the_o king_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a league_n with_o they_o the_o first_o league_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o be_v conceive_v in_o general_a term_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o for_o set_v up_o true_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o do_v afterward_o send_v over_o ambassador_n to_o treat_v about_o particular_n and_o they_o have_v present_v a_o memorial_n of_o these_o there_o be_v conference_n appoint_v between_o they_o and_o some_o bishop_n and_o divine_n of_o this_o church_n i_o find_v no_o divine_n be_v send_v over_o hither_o but_o frederick_n miconius_n minister_n of_o gotha_n by_o who_o melanthon_n who_o can_v not_o be_v spare_v out_o of_o germany_n send_v several_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n the_o full_a and_o long_a of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n it_o be_v all_o to_o this_o purpose_n 6._o to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o go_v on_o vigorous_o in_o the_o reform_n of_o abuse_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n send_v over_o the_o particular_n which_o they_o propose_v in_o order_n to_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n to_o gardiner_n who_o be_v then_o at_o paris_n upon_o which_o he_o send_v back_o his_o opinion_n touch_v they_o all_o the_o original_a of_o which_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n i_o have_v see_v but_o it_o relate_v so_o much_o to_o the_o other_o paper_n that_o be_v send_v he_o which_o i_o never_o see_v that_o without_o it_o his_o meaning_n can_v hardly_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o put_v it_o in_o the_o collection_n the_o main_a thing_n in_o it_o at_o which_o it_o chief_o drive_v be_v to_o press_v the_o king_n to_o finish_v first_o a_o civil_a league_n with_o they_o and_o to_o leave_v those_o particular_n concern_v religion_n to_o be_v afterward_o treat_v of_o the_o king_n follow_v his_o advice_n so_o far_o as_o to_o write_v to_o the_o german_a prince_n to_o that_o effect_n but_o when_o the_o king_n declare_v his_o resolution_n to_o have_v the_o six_o article_n establish_v all_o that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n be_v much_o alarm_v at_o it_o and_o press_v their_o friend_n in_o germany_n to_o interpose_v with_o the_o king_n for_o prevent_v it_o i_o have_v see_v a_o original_a letter_n of_o hains_n dean_n of_o exeter_n in_o which_o he_o lament_v the_o sad_a effect_n that_o will_v follow_v on_o that_o act_n which_o be_v then_o prepare_v that_o all_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n rise_v from_o the_o establish_n some_o point_n without_o clear_a proof_n from_o scripture_n he_o wish_v the_o german_n will_v consider_v of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o law_n this_o be_v a_o precedent_n for_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v the_o like_a in_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n neither_o be_v the_o german_a ambassador_n backward_o in_o do_v their_o friend_n in_o england_n all_o the_o service_n they_o can_v for_o after_o they_o have_v hold_v several_a conference_n with_o these_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o they_o find_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o write_v a_o long_a and_o learned_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o take_n away_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o against_o private_a mass_n and_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n 7._o with_o some_o other_o abuse_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n as_o it_o be_v copy_v from_o the_o original_a which_o i_o have_v see_v to_o this_o i_o have_v add_v the_o answer_n which_o the_o king_n write_v to_o it_o he_o employ_v tonstall_n bishop_n of_o duresm_n to_o draw_v it_o 8._o for_o i_o have_v see_v a_o rude_a draught_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o write_v with_o his_o hand_n by_o both_o these_o compare_v together_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v clear_o see_v the_o force_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o argument_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o art_n and_o shuffle_n that_o be_v use_v on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o act_n be_v past_a notwithstanding_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o in_o a_o audience_n before_o the_o king_n represent_v the_o great_a concern_v their_o master_n will_v have_v when_o the_o king_n on_o who_o they_o have_v rely_v so_o much_o as_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v proceed_v with_o the_o severity_n express_v in_o that_o act_n against_o those_o that_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o doctrine_n and_o press_v the_o king_n earnest_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o the_o king_n promise_v he_o will_v see_v to_o it_o and_o that_o though_o he_o judge_v the_o act_n necessary_a to_o restrain_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v execute_v but_o upon_o great_a provocation_n he_o also_o propose_v the_o renew_v a_o civil_a league_n with_o they_o without_o mention_v matter_n of_o religion_n to_o this_o the_o prince_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o league_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o project_v be_v chief_o upon_o a_o design_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o without_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o league_n they_o can_v not_o alter_v it_o they_o lament_v this_o pass_v of_o the_o late_a act_n but_o write_v their_o thanks_o to_o the_o king_n for_o stop_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o warn_v he_o that_o some_o of_o his_o bishop_n who_o set_v he_o on_o to_o these_o course_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n still_o for_o all_o the_o old_a abuse_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o be_v press_v on_o the_o king_n to_o be_v severe_a against_o his_o best_a subject_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o bring_v on_o a_o design_n which_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v
to_o effect_v any_o other_o way_n they_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o counsel_n they_o also_o propose_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conference_n agree_v on_o between_o such_o divine_n as_o the_o king_n will_v name_v and_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v depute_v to_o meet_v either_o in_o gueldres_n hamburgh_n bremen_n or_o any_o other_o place_n that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o examine_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o private_a mass_n of_o deny_v the_o chalice_n and_o the_o prohibit_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n on_o these_o thing_n they_o continue_v treat_v till_o the_o divorce_n of_o anne_n of_o cleve_n and_o cromwell_n fall_n after_o which_o i_o find_v little_a correspondence_n between_o the_o king_n and_o they_o ad_fw-la page_n 256._o line_n 4._o when_o i_o mention_v the_o king_n letter_n direct_v the_o bishop_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o a_o reformation_n 9_o i_o have_v not_o see_v they_o but_o i_o have_v since_o see_v a_o original_a of_o they_o subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n hand_n in_o these_o he_o challenge_v the_o clergy_n as_o guilty_a of_o great_a indiscretion_n that_o the_o late_a rebellion_n have_v be_v occasion_v by_o they_o therefore_o he_o require_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o article_n former_o publish_v shall_v be_v exact_o obey_v and_o to_o go_v over_o their_o diocese_n in_o person_n and_o preach_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o good_a end_n of_o those_o ceremony_n that_o be_v then_o retain_v that_o the_o people_n may_v neither_o despise_v they_o nor_o put_v too_o much_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o to_o silence_v all_o dispute_n and_o contention_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o king_n council_n if_o there_o be_v any_o priest_n in_o their_o diocese_n that_o be_v marry_v and_o yet_o do_v discharge_v any_o part_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n all_o which_o will_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o the_o letter_n itself_o that_o i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o collection_n ad_fw-la page_n 258._o line_n 8._o i_o do_v there_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o argument_n be_v use_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n but_o i_o have_v make_v since_o that_o time_n a_o considerable_a discovery_n in_o this_o particular_a from_o a_o original_a letter_n write_v all_o with_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n to_o tonstal_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v there_o have_v be_v conference_n in_o the_o house_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o duresm_n have_v plead_v much_o for_o it_o as_o necessary_a by_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v maintain_v that_o though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o though_o the_o bishop_n bring_v several_a text_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n yet_o these_o be_v so_o clear_o answer_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n that_o the_o whole_a house_n be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o yet_o tonstall_n draw_v up_o in_o a_o write_n all_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o that_o debate_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o king_n 10._o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n with_o the_o anotation_n and_o reflection_n which_o the_o king_n write_v on_o the_o margin_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n take_v from_o the_o original_a 11._o together_o with_o the_o king_n letter_n write_v in_o answer_n to_o they_o by_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o king_n do_v set_v himself_o much_o to_o study_v point_n of_o divinity_n and_o examine_v matter_n with_o a_o scrupulous_a exactness_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o debate_n be_v that_o though_o the_o popish_a party_n endeavour_v to_o have_v get_v auricular_a confession_n declare_v to_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n yet_o the_o king_n overrule_v that_o so_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o debate_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n which_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o king_n letter_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o house_n but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o preamble_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v come_v himself_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o have_v open_v several_a point_n of_o high_a learning_n to_o they_o ad_fw-la page_n 262._o line_n 23._o there_o i_o mention_v the_o king_n diligence_n in_o draw_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o since_o that_o be_v print_v i_o have_v see_v many_o other_o act_n and_o paper_n if_o not_o original_o pen_v by_o the_o king_n yet_o so_o much_o alter_v by_o his_o correction_n that_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v esteem_v his_o draught_n there_o be_v two_o draught_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n both_o correct_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o king_n and_o in_o some_o of_o these_o the_o correction_n be_v three_o line_n long_o there_o be_v another_o act_n concern_v precontract_n of_o marriage_n likewise_o correct_v very_o much_o by_o his_o pen._n many_o draught_n of_o proclamation_n particular_o these_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a be_v yet_o extant_a interline_v and_o alter_v with_o his_o pen._n there_o be_v a_o large_a paper_n write_v by_o tonstall_n of_o argument_n for_o purgatory_n with_o copious_a animadversion_n on_o it_o likewise_o write_v by_o the_o king_n which_o show_v that_o then_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n i_o have_v also_o see_v the_o draught_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o explain_v the_o creed_n full_a of_o correction_n with_o the_o king_n own_o pen_n as_o also_o the_o query_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n mention_v page_n 289._o with_o large_a annotation_n write_v with_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o margin_n likewise_o a_o extract_v all_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n 12._o and_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v a_o paper_n with_o which_o the_o collection_n end_v contain_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v large_a emendation_n add_v with_o the_o king_n hand_n those_o i_o have_v set_v by_o themselves_o on_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o paper_n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o history_n book_n i._o a_o summary_n view_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n reign_n till_o the_o process_n of_o his_o divorce_n be_v begin_v in_o which_o the_o state_n of_o england_n chief_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o religion_n be_v open_v king_n henry_n succession_n to_o the_o crown_n pag._n 1_o he_o proceed_v against_o dudley_n and_o empson_n ibid._n he_o hold_v a_o parliament_n p._n 2_o his_o great_a expense_n ibid._n affair_n beyond_o sea_n p._n 3_o a_o peace_n and_o match_n with_o france_n ibid._n he_o offer_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o dolphin_n ibid._n the_o king_n of_o spain_n choose_v emperor_n ib_o he_o come_v to_o england_n p._n 4_o a_o second_o war_n with_o france_n ibid._n upon_o leo_n the_o 10th_n death_n hadrian_n choose_v pope_n ibid._n he_o die_v and_o clement_n the_o seven_o succeed_v ib_n charles_n the_o 5_o at_o windsor_n contract_v to_o the_o king_n daughter_n p._n 5_o but_o break_v his_o faith_n ibid._n the_o clementine_n league_n ibid._n rome_n take_v and_o sack_v p._n 6_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n ibid._n the_o king_n success_n against_o scotland_n ibid._n a_o facâ—ion_n in_o his_o counsel_n p._n 7_o cardinal_n wolsey_n rise_n ibid._n his_o preferment_n p._n 8_o the_o character_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n p._n 9_o cardinal_n wolsey_n against_o parliament_n p._n 10_o the_o king_n breed_v in_o learning_n ibid._n he_o be_v flatter_v by_o scollar_n p._n 11_o the_o king_n prerogative_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n ibid._n it_o be_v still_o keep_v up_o by_o he_o p._n 12_o a_o contest_v concern_v immunity_n ibid._n a_o public_a debate_n about_o they_o p._n 13._o hun_n murder_v in_o prison_n p._n 14_o the_o proceed_n upon_o that_o p._n 15_o the_o king_n much_o court_v by_o pope_n p._n 18_o and_o declare_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n p._n 19_o the_o cardinal_n absolute_a in_o england_n ibid._n he_o design_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n ibid._n and_o to_o suppress_v monastery_n p._n 20_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o convocation_n ibid._n the_o clergy_n grant_v a_o subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n p._n 21_o of_o the_o state_n of_o monastery_n ibid._n the_o cardinal_n find_v two_o college_n p._n 22_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n in_o england_n p._n 23_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ibid._n
censure_v p._n 259_o a_o act_n about_o the_o suppression_n of_o all_o monastery_n p._n 260_o another_o for_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n p._n 262_o the_o king_n design_n about_o these_o ibid._n a_o act_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n p._n 263_o a_o act_n concern_v precedence_n p._n 264_o some_o act_n of_o attaindor_n ibid._n the_o king_n care_n of_o cranmer_n p._n 265_o who_o write_v against_o the_o six_o article_n ibid._n proceed_n upon_o that_o act_n p._n 266_o bonner_n commission_n for_o hold_v his_o bishopric_n of_o the_o king_n p._n 267_o the_o total_a dissolution_n of_o abbey_n ibid._n which_o be_v sell_v or_o give_v away_o p._n 268_o a_o project_n of_o a_o seminary_n for_o minister_n of_o state_n p._n 269_o a_o proclamation_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n p._n 270_o the_o king_n design_n to_o marry_n anne_n of_o cleve_n ibid._n who_o come_v over_o but_o be_v dislike_v by_o the_o king_n p._n 271_o anno_fw-la 1540_o but_o he_o marry_v she_o yet_o can_v never_o love_v she_o p._n 273_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v p._n 274_o where_o cromwell_n speak_v as_o lord_n vicegerent_n ibid._n the_o suppression_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 275_o cromwell_n fall_n p._n 276_o the_o king_n be_v in_o love_n with_o katherine_n howard_n ibid._n cranmers_n friendship_n to_o cromwell_n p._n 277_o cromwel_n attaindor_n p._n 278_o censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o p._n 279_o the_o king_n divorce_n be_v propose_v p._n 280_o and_o refer_v to_o the_o convocation_n ibid._n reason_n pretend_a for_o it_o ibid._n the_o convocation_n agree_v to_o it_o p._n 281_o which_o be_v much_o censure_v ibid._n it_o be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n p._n 282_o the_o queen_n consent_v to_o it_o ibid._n a_o act_n about_o the_o incontinence_n of_o priest_n ibid._n another_o act_n about_o religion_n ibid._n another_o concern_v precontract_n p._n 283_o subsidy_n grant_v by_o clergy_n and_o laity_n ibid._n cromwell_n death_n p._n 284_o his_o character_n ibid._n design_n against_o cranmer_n p._n 285_o some_o bishop_n and_o divine_n consult_v about_o religion_n p._n 286_o a_o explanation_n of_o faith_n ibid._n cranmers_n opinion_n about_o it_o p._n 288_o they_o explain_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ibid._n and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n with_o great_a care_n p._n 289_o as_o also_o the_o ten_o commandment_n p._n 290_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ave_fw-la maria_n and_o freewill_n p._n 291_o and_o justification_n and_o good_a work_n p._n 292_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n but_o much_o censure_v p._n 293_o a_o correction_n of_o the_o missall_n p._n 294_o the_o suffering_n of_o barnes_n and_o other_o p._n 295_o they_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a p._n 297_o their_o speech_n at_o their_o death_n ibid._n bonner_n cruelty_n p._n 299_o new_a bishopric_n found_v p._n 300_o cranmer_n design_n be_v defeat_v p._n 301_o these_o foundation_n be_v censure_v ibid._n the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n p._n 302_o the_o bible_n be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n ibid._n a_o order_n for_o churchman_n housekeep_n p._n 303_o the_o king_n go_v to_o york_n p._n 304_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n ibid._n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n p._n 305_o patrick_n hamiltons_n suffering_n ibid._n a_o further_a prosecution_n p._n 308_o the_o king_n be_v whole_o quiet_v by_o the_o clergy_n p._n 309_o some_o put_v to_o death_n other_o escape_v p._n 310_o the_o queen_n ill_a life_n be_v discover_v p._n 312_o anno_fw-la 1542._o a_o parliament_n call_v ibid._n a_o act_n about_o the_o queen_n much_o censure_v p._n 313_o a_o design_n to_o suppress_v the_o english_a bible_n p._n 314_o the_o bible_n order_v to_o be_v revise_v by_o the_o university_n p._n 315._o b._n bonner_n injunction_n ibid._n the_o way_n of_o preach_v at_o that_o time_n p._n 316_o play_n and_o interlude_n then_o act_v p._n 318_o war_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n ibid._n the_o scot_n be_v defeat_v and_o their_o king_n die_v p._n 320_o anno_fw-la 1543._o cranmer_z promote_v a_o reformation_n p._n 321_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o it_o ibid._n another_o about_o the_o king_n proclamation_n p._n 322_o a_o league_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n p._n 323_o a_o match_n design_v with_o scotland_n ibid._n but_o the_o french_a party_n prevail_v there_o p._n 324_o a_o war_n with_o france_n p._n 325_o a_o persecution_n of_o the_o reformer_n ibid._n marbecks_n great_a ingeniousness_n p._n 326_o three_o burn_v at_o windsor_n p._n 327_o their_o persecutor_n be_v perjure_a ibid._n a_o design_n against_o cranmer_n ibid._n it_o come_v to_o nothing_o p._n 328_o his_o christian_a behaviour_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1544._o a_o new_a parliament_n ibid._n a_o act_n about_o the_o succession_n ibid._n a_o act_n against_o conspiracy_n p._n 330_o a_o act_n for_o revise_v the_o canon-law_n ibid._n a_o discharge_n of_o the_o king_n debt_n ibid._n the_o war_n against_o scotland_n p._n 331_o audley_n the_o chancellor_n die_v ibid._n the_o prayer_n be_v put_v in_o english_a ibid._n bulloign_n be_v take_v p._n 332_o anno._n 1545._o the_o german_n mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o england_n and_o france_n ibid._n some_o great_a church-preferment_n p._n 333_o wisharts_n suffering_n in_o scotland_n ibid._n cardinal_n beaton_n be_v kill_v p._n 336_o anno_fw-la 1546._o a_o new_a parliament_n p._n 338._o chapel_n and_o chantery_n give_v to_o the_o king_n ibid._n the_o king_n speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n ibid._n the_o king_n confirm_v the_o right_n of_o university_n p._n 334_o a_o peace_n with_o france_n p._n 340_o design_n of_o a_o further_a reformation_n ibid._n shaxtons_n apostasy_n ibid._n the_o trouble_n of_o anne_n askew_n p._n 341_o she_o endure_v the_o rack_n p._n 342_o and_o be_v burn_v with_o some_o other_o ibid._n a_o design_n against_o cranmer_n ibid._n the_o king_n take_v care_n of_o he_o p._n 343_o a_o design_n against_o the_o queen_n p._n 344_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n disgrace_n p._n 345_o anno_fw-la 1547._o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n be_v execute_v p._n 346_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n submission_n ibid._n a_o parliament_n meet_v p._n 347_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v attaint_v ibid._n his_o death_n prevent_v by_o the_o king_n p._n 348_o the_o emperor_n design_n against_o the_o protestant_n ibid._n the_o king_n sickness_n ibid._n his_o latter_a will_v a_o forgery_n p._n 349_o the_o king_n severity_n against_o the_o popish_a party_n p._n 351_o some_o carthusian_n execute_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n p._n 352_o and_o a_o priest_n for_o treason_n ibid._n three_o monk_n execute_v ibid._n fisher_n trial_n and_o death_n p._n 353_o his_o character_n p._n 354_o moor_n trial_n and_o death_n ibid._n his_o character_n p._n 355_o attaindâ—rs_n after_o the_o rebellion_n be_v quiet_v p._n 356_o censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o p._n 357_o f._n forest_n equivocation_n and_o heresy_n ibid._n the_o proceed_n against_o cardinal_n pole_n friend_n p._n 358_o attaindor_n without_o hear_v the_o party_n p._n 359_o the_o conclusion_n p._n 362_o addenda_fw-la p._n 363_o a_o collection_n of_o record_n and_o original_a paper_n with_o other_o instrument_n refer_v to_o in_o the_o former_a history_n i._o the_o record_n of_o card._n adrian_n oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o henry_n the_o seven_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n henricus_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n reverend_a roll_n in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la domino_fw-la sylvestro_n episcop_n wigorn._n venerabili_fw-la viro_fw-la domino_fw-la roberto_n sherbourn_n ecclesiae_fw-la sancti_fw-la pauli_n london_n decano_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o romana_fw-la curia_fw-la oratoribus_fw-la ac_fw-la magistro_fw-la hugoni_n yowng_v sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n professori_fw-la salutem_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o singuli_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la huius_fw-la nostri_fw-la inclyti_fw-la regni_fw-la quorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la nominationes_fw-la &_o promotiones_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsas_fw-la supremas_fw-la dignitates_fw-la nobis_fw-la attinent_fw-la ex_fw-la regali_fw-la &_o peculiari_fw-la quadam_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la jureque_fw-la municipali_fw-la ac_fw-la inveterata_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la hactenus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la nostro_fw-la regno_fw-la inconcusse_fw-la &_o inviolabiliter_fw-la observata_fw-la teneantur_fw-la &_o astringantur_fw-la statim_fw-la &_o immediate_a post_fw-la impetratas_fw-la bullas_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la super_fw-la eorundem_fw-la promotione_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la nostram_fw-la nominationem_fw-la coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la praesentia_fw-la nostra_fw-la si_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la nostro_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la vel_fw-la coram_fw-la commissarijs_fw-la nostris_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la &_o legittime_fw-la deputatis_fw-la si_fw-la alibi_fw-la moram_fw-la traxerunt_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la palam_fw-la publicae_fw-la &_o express_v totaliter_fw-la cedere_fw-la &_o in_o manus_fw-la nostras_fw-la renunciare_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o quibusâ—unque_fw-la verbis_fw-la clausulis_fw-la &_o sententiis_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la bullis_n apostolicis_fw-la contentis_fw-la &_o descriptis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o futurumesse_n poterunt_fw-la praejudicialia_fw-la sive_fw-la damnosa_fw-la nobis_fw-la haeredibusque_fw-la de_fw-la
obsecramus_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la finem_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la libros_fw-la &_o retinendi_fw-la &_o legendi_fw-la facultatem_fw-la atque_fw-la licentiam_fw-la impertimur_fw-la &_o concedimus_fw-la dat._n 7_o die_v martii_fw-la anno_fw-la 1527_o &_o nostrae_fw-la cons._n sexto_fw-la ad_fw-la librum_fw-la secundum_fw-la i._o the_o bull_n for_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o queen_n katherine_n julius_n episcopus_fw-la servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la 12._o dilecto_fw-la filio_fw-la henrico_n carissimi_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la filii_fw-la henrici_fw-la angliae_fw-la regis_fw-la illustriss_n nato_fw-la &_o dilectae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la filiae_fw-la catharinae_n carissimi_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la filii_fw-la nostri_fw-la ferdinandi_fw-la regis_fw-la ac_fw-la carissimae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la filiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la elizabeth_n reginae_fw-la hispaniarum_fw-la &_o siciliae_fw-la catholicorum_n natae_fw-la illustribus_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la praecellens_fw-la autoritas_fw-la concessa_fw-la sibi_fw-la desuper_fw-la utitur_fw-la potestate_fw-la prout_fw-la personarum_fw-la negotiorum_fw-la &_o temporum_fw-la qualitate_fw-la pensata_fw-la id_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la conspicit_fw-la salubriter_fw-la expedire_fw-la oblatae_fw-la nobis_fw-la nuper_fw-la pro_fw-la parte_fw-la vestra_fw-la petitionis_fw-la series_n continebat_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la alius_fw-la tu_fw-la filia_fw-la catharina_n &_o tunc_fw-la in_o humanis_fw-la agens_fw-la quondam_a arthurus_n carissimi_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la filii_fw-la nostri_fw-la henrici_fw-la angliae_fw-la regis_fw-la illustrissimi_fw-la primogenitus_fw-la pro_fw-la conservandis_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o amicitiae_fw-la nexibus_fw-la &_o faederibus_fw-la inter_fw-la carissimum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la filium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la ferdinandum_fw-la &_o carissimam_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la filiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la elizabeth_n hispaniarum_fw-la &_o siciliae_fw-la catholicos_fw-la ac_fw-la praefatum_fw-la angliae_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o reginam_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la legitime_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la contraxissetis_fw-la illudque_fw-la carnali_fw-la copula_fw-la forsan_fw-la consummavissetis_fw-la dominus_fw-la arthurus_n prole_fw-la ex_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la non_fw-la suscepta_fw-la decessit_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la sicut_fw-la eadem_fw-la petitio_fw-la subjungebat_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la vinclum_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o amicitiae_fw-la inter_fw-la praefatos_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o reginam_fw-la diutius_fw-la permaneat_fw-la cupiatis_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la legitime_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la contrahere_fw-la supplicari_fw-la nobis_fw-la fecistis_fw-la ut_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o praemissis_fw-la de_fw-la opportunae_fw-la dispensationis_fw-la gratia_fw-la providere_fw-la de_fw-la benignitate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la dignaremur_fw-la nos_fw-la igitur_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la singulos_fw-la christi_fw-la fideles_fw-la praesertim_fw-la catholicos_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o concordiae_fw-la amaenitatem_fw-la vigere_fw-la intensis_fw-la desideriis_fw-la affectamus_fw-la vosque_fw-la &_o quemlibet_fw-la vestrum_fw-la a_o quibuscunque_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la suspensionis_fw-la &_o interdict_v aliisque_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la sententiis_fw-la censuris_fw-la paenis_fw-la a_o jure_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la quavis_fw-la occasione_n vel_fw-la causa_fw-la latis_fw-la si_fw-la quibus_fw-la quomodolibet_fw-la innodati_fw-la existitis_fw-la ad_fw-la effectum_fw-la praesentium_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la consequendum_fw-la harum_fw-la serie_fw-la absolventes_fw-la &_o absolutos_fw-la fore_fw-la censentes_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la supplicationibus_fw-la inclinati_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la ut_fw-la impedimento_fw-la affinitatis_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la ex_fw-la praemissis_fw-la proveniente_fw-la ac_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la &_o ordinationibus_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la caeterisque_fw-la contrariis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la legitime_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la contrahere_fw-la &_o in_o eo_fw-la postquam_fw-la contractum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la jam_fw-la forsan_fw-la hactenus_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la publicae_fw-la vel_fw-la clandestine_v contraxeritis_fw-la ac_fw-la illud_fw-la carnali_fw-la copula_fw-la consummaveritis_fw-la licite_fw-la remanere_fw-la valeatis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la tenore_fw-la praesentium_fw-la de_fw-la specialis_fw-la dono_fw-la gratiae_n dispensamus_fw-la ac_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o quemlibet_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la si_fw-la contraxeritis_fw-la ut_fw-la praefertur_fw-la ab_fw-la excessu_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la ac_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la sententia_fw-la quam_fw-la propterea_fw-la incurristis_fw-la eadem_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la absolvimus_fw-la prolem_fw-la ex_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la sive_fw-la contracto_fw-la sive_fw-la contrahendo_fw-la susceptam_fw-la forsan_fw-la vel_fw-la suscipiendam_fw-la legitimam_fw-la decernendo_fw-la proviso_n quod_fw-la tu_fw-la filia_fw-la catharina_n propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la rapta_fw-la non_fw-la fueris_fw-la volumus_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la contraxistis_fw-la confessor_n per_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o quemlibet_fw-la vestrum_fw-la eligendus_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la salutarem_fw-la propterea_fw-la vobis_fw-la injungat_fw-la quam_fw-la adimplere_fw-la teneamini_fw-la nulli_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnino_fw-la hominum_fw-la liceat_fw-la hanc_fw-la paginam_fw-la nostrae_fw-la absolutionis_fw-la dispensationis_fw-la &_o voluntatis_fw-la infringere_fw-la vel_fw-la ei_fw-la ausu_fw-la temerario_fw-la contraire_fw-fr si_fw-fr quis_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la attemptare_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la indignationem_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la beatorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n apostolorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la se_fw-la noverit_fw-la incursurum_fw-la dat._n romae_fw-la apud_fw-la sanctum_fw-la petrum_fw-la anno_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la millesimo_fw-la quingentesimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la septimo_fw-la cal._n januarii_n pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la primo_fw-la ii_o the_o king_n protestation_n against_o the_o marriage_n 12._o in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la amen_o coram_fw-la vobis_fw-la reverendo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la domino_fw-la richardo_n dei_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la gratia_fw-la episcopo_fw-la wintoniensi_fw-la ego_fw-la henricus_fw-la walliae_fw-la princeps_fw-la dux_n cornubiae_fw-la &_o comes_fw-la cestriae_fw-la dico_fw-la allego_fw-la &_o in_o his_o scriptis_fw-la propono_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la ego_fw-la minorem_fw-la aetatem_fw-la agens_fw-la &_o intra_fw-la annos_fw-la pubertatis_fw-la notorie_n existens_fw-la cum_fw-la serenissimus_fw-la domina_fw-la katherine_n hispaniarum_fw-la regis_fw-la filia_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la contraxerim_fw-la qui_fw-la quidem_fw-la contractus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la obstante_fw-la ipsa_fw-la minore_fw-la aetate_fw-la mea_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la jam_fw-la invalidus_fw-la imperfectus_fw-la nullus_fw-la efficaciae_fw-la aut_fw-la vigoris_fw-la extiterit_fw-la quia_fw-la tamen_fw-la annis_fw-la pubertatis_fw-la &_o matura_fw-la aetate_fw-la jam_fw-la superveniente_fw-la contractus_fw-la ipse_fw-la per_fw-la tacitum_fw-la consensum_fw-la mutuam_fw-la cohabitationem_fw-la munerum_fw-la aut_fw-la intersignium_fw-la dationem_fw-la seu_fw-la receptionem_fw-la vel_fw-la alium_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la modum_fw-la jure_fw-la declaratum_fw-la forsan_fw-la existimari_fw-la seu_fw-la videri_fw-la poterit_fw-la apparenter_fw-la validatus_fw-la aut_fw-la confirmatus_fw-la ea-propt_a ego_fw-la henricus_fw-la walliae_fw-la princeps_fw-la praedictus_fw-la jam_fw-la proximus_fw-la pubertati_fw-la existens_fw-la &_o annos_fw-la pubertatis_fw-la attingens_fw-la protestor_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la intendo_fw-la eundem_fw-la praetensum_fw-la contractum_fw-la per_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la per_fw-la i_o dicta_fw-la seu_fw-la dicenda_fw-la facta_fw-la aut_fw-la facienda_fw-la in_fw-la aliquo_fw-la approbare_fw-la validare_fw-la â—eu_fw-la ratum_fw-la habere_fw-la sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la non_fw-la vi_fw-la dolo_fw-la nec_fw-la prece_fw-la inductus_fw-la sed_fw-la sponte_fw-la &_o libere_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la coactus_fw-la contra_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la contractum_fw-la reclamo_fw-la &_o eidem_fw-la dissentio_fw-la voloque_fw-la &_o omnino_fw-la intendo_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la contractu_fw-la matrimoniali_fw-la praetenso_fw-la melioribus_fw-la modo_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la quibus_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la melius_fw-la validius_fw-la aut_fw-la efficacius_fw-la potero_fw-la vel_fw-la possim_fw-la penitus_fw-la resilire_fw-la &_o eidem_fw-la express_v dissentire_fw-la prout_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la contra_fw-la eundem_fw-la reclamo_fw-la &_o eidem_fw-la dissentio_fw-la protestorque_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la nullum_fw-la dictum_fw-la factum_fw-la actum_fw-la aut_fw-la gestum_fw-la per_fw-la i_o aut_fw-la nomine_fw-la meo_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la quandocunque_fw-la aut_fw-la qualemcunque_fw-la imposterum_fw-la faciendum_fw-la agendum_fw-la gerendum_fw-la aut_fw-la explicandum_fw-la volo_fw-la aut_fw-la intendo_fw-la in_o praefatum_fw-la contractum_fw-la matrimonialem_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o dictam_fw-la dominam_fw-la catharinam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sponsam_fw-la aut_fw-la vxorem_fw-la meam_fw-la consentire_fw-la super_fw-la quibus_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhìbere_fw-la volo_fw-la requiro_fw-la rogo_fw-la atque_fw-la obtestor_fw-la per_fw-la i_o henricum_fw-la walliae_fw-la principem_fw-la lecta_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la suprascripta_fw-la protestatio_fw-la per_fw-la praefatum_fw-la serenissimum_fw-la principem_fw-la dominum_fw-la henricum_fw-la coram_fw-la reverendo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la domino_fw-la richardo_n permissione_n divina_fw-la winton_n episcopo_fw-la judicialiter_fw-la pro_fw-la tribunali_fw-la sedent_fw-la et_fw-la i_o notarium_fw-la infra_fw-la scriptum_fw-la ad_fw-la tunc_fw-la praesentem_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la actorum_fw-la scribam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la assument_fw-la &_o testium_fw-la infrascriptorum_fw-la praesentiis_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 1505._o indictione_n octava_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la julii_n divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la papae_fw-la secundi_fw-la anno_fw-la secundo_fw-la mensis_fw-la vero_fw-la junii_fw-la die_v 27_o quo_fw-la die_fw-la dominus_fw-la serenissimus_a princeps_fw-la proximus_fw-la pubertati_fw-la &_o annos_fw-la pubertatis_fw-la attingens_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la tunc_fw-la ibidem_fw-la asserebat_fw-la in_fw-la quadam_fw-la bassa_n camera_fw-la infra_fw-la palatium_n regium_fw-la richemondiae_fw-la in_fw-la parte_fw-la
denique_fw-la quum_fw-la intelligam_fw-la dominum_fw-la lautrek_n nonnihil_fw-la mirari_fw-la quod_fw-la regiae_n majestatis_fw-la istic_fw-la agentes_fw-la nullam_fw-la suorum_fw-la mandatorum_fw-la partem_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la conâ—erunt_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la nunc_fw-la scribo_fw-la &_o nonnulla_fw-la domino_fw-la roberto_n jernyngham_n ei_fw-la exponenda_fw-la committo_fw-la concernentia_fw-la actiones_fw-la cum_fw-la ferrariae_n deuce_n &_o alia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la eodem_fw-la domino_fw-la lautrek_n significans_fw-la vos_fw-la missos_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la dictas_fw-la causas_fw-la juvandas_fw-la &_o pontificis_fw-la liberationem_fw-la promovendam_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ex_fw-la literarum_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la jernyngham_n exemplo_fw-la cognoscetis_fw-la expediens_fw-la itaque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la feratis_fw-la vos_fw-la dictae_fw-la rei_fw-la gratia_fw-la missos_fw-la esse_fw-la ne_fw-la forsan_fw-la dominus_fw-la lautrek_n in_fw-la falsam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la conjecturam_fw-la aut_fw-la suspicionem_fw-la incideret_fw-la quae_fw-la communibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la nocere_fw-la posset_n &_o in_o vestrarum_fw-la quoque_fw-la actionum_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la redundare_fw-la illud_fw-la deinde_fw-la reticere_fw-la nolui_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la ullo_fw-la pacto_fw-la vobis_fw-la liceat_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la accedere_fw-la nihil_fw-la omittatis_fw-la in_o favorem_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la reverendi_fw-la domini_fw-la datarii_fw-la de_fw-la cujus_fw-la animo_fw-la nihil_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la comparandam_fw-la eique_fw-la asseretis_fw-la quod_fw-la quum_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la occurrentiis_fw-la illius_fw-la opera_fw-la ac_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la semper_fw-la usi_fw-la fuerimus_fw-la ipse_fw-la vero_fw-la tanta_fw-la semper_fw-la side_n ac_fw-la sedulitate_fw-la omne_fw-la effecerit_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la grata_fw-la &_o optata_fw-la esse_fw-la cognovit_fw-la ut_fw-la nostram_fw-la omnem_fw-la operam_fw-la suis_fw-la rebus_fw-la reddiderit_fw-la promptissimam_fw-la &_o suae_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la &_o exaltationis_fw-la cupidissimam_fw-la quocirca_fw-la haec_fw-la regius_fw-la majestas_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la qua_fw-la nullam_fw-la magis_fw-la cordi_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la gravioris_fw-la momenti_fw-la quicquam_fw-la sibi_fw-la accidere_fw-la posse_fw-la judicat_fw-la ex_fw-la animi_fw-la svi_fw-la sententia_fw-la conficienda_fw-la post_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_fw-la domino_fw-la datario_fw-la spem_fw-la omnem_fw-la collocavit_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la occasione_n si_fw-la operam_fw-la svam_fw-la ad_fw-la optatum_fw-la usque_fw-la exitum_fw-la interponere_fw-la non_fw-la gravetur_fw-la regiae_n majestatis_fw-la animum_fw-la &_o pectus_fw-la sic_fw-la omni_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la promerebitur_fw-la ut_fw-la dicta_fw-la majestas_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la omne_fw-la curatura_fw-la sit_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la domini_fw-la veronensis_n commodo_fw-la &_o ornamento_fw-la fuerint_fw-la sed_fw-la eam_fw-la etiam_fw-la munificentiam_fw-la &_o gratitudinem_fw-la addet_fw-la quae_fw-la majorem_fw-la vel_fw-la integram_fw-la partem_fw-la a_o captivitate_fw-la redemtionis_fw-la persolvendae_fw-la compensabit_fw-la in_o i_o vero_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o amicitiam_fw-la experietur_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la fratre_fw-la posset_n expectare_fw-la et_fw-la bene_fw-la valete_fw-la londini_fw-la ex_fw-la meis_fw-la aedibus_fw-la die_fw-la quinto_fw-la decemb._n m._n d._n xxvii_o vester_n tanquam_fw-la frater_fw-la amantiss_fw-la t._n cardinalis_fw-la eborac_n rome_n jan._n 1._o 1528._o iv._o two_o letter_n of_o secretary_n knight_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o king_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o pope_n about_o his_o divorce_n take_a from_o the_o original_n please_v it_o your_o grace_n to_o understand_v 10_o that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o your_o grace_n letter_n several_o direct_v unto_o mr._n gregory_n and_o i_o he_o and_o i_o resort_v unto_o the_o pope_n his_o holiness_n make_v congratulation_n of_o his_o restitution_n unto_o liberty_n on_o you_o and_o his_o behalf_n to_o his_o singular_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o that_o i_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v like_o salutation_n in_o any_o great_a prince_n name_n he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o i_o speak_v the_o same_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o two_o chief_a sincere_a &_o unfeigned_a friend_n wherefore_o with_o great_a high_a thanks_o and_o long_a discourse_n with_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o king_n be_v and_o your_o merit_n and_o act_n in_o most_o virtuous_a and_o catholic_n manner_n employ_v for_o his_o restitution_n and_o your_o continual_a and_o effectual_a study_n how_o the_o see_v apostolic_a may_v recover_v the_o pristine_a reputation_n and_o dignity_n he_o confirm_v as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v speak_v after_o this_o mr._n gregory_n and_o i_o enter_v into_o our_o charge_n show_v at_o length_n the_o high_a desert_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o same_o towards_o the_o church_n how_o expedient_a it_o be_v as_o well_o for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o for_o the_o say_a realm_n to_o foresee_v and_o provide_v that_o all_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n and_o war_n be_v extinct_a and_o put_v away_o which_o for_o lack_v of_o heir_n male_n of_o our_o sovereign_n line_n and_o stem_n shall_v undoubted_o follow_v with_o other_o consideration_n at_o length_n contain_v in_o our_o instruction_n we_o desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o commit_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o dispensation_n that_o be_v obtain_v in_o time_n of_o julius_n of_o famous_a memory_n for_o matrimony_n to_o be_v have_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o widow_n relict_n late_a of_o prince_n arthur_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o in_o form_n as_o that_o be_v that_o your_o grace_n send_v hither_o his_o holiness_n answer_v that_o our_o say_n have_v great_a likelihood_n of_o truth_n for_o lack_v of_o issue_n male_n of_o the_o king_n stem_n consider_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v prone_a unto_o novelty_n and_o dispose_v unto_o party_n and_o faction_n the_o realm_n of_o england_n will_v not_o only_o enter_v into_o their_o accustom_a division_n but_o also_o will_v owe_v or_o do_v small_a devotion_n unto_o the_o church_n wherefore_o his_o holiness_n be_v right_o well_o content_a and_o ready_a to_o adhibit_v all_o remedy_n that_o in_o he_o be_v possible_a as_o this_o time_n will_v serve_v and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o expert_a in_o make_v of_o commission_n he_o will_v consult_v with_o the_o cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la and_o use_v his_o advice_n which_o we_o shall_v short_o know_v we_o perceive_v that_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o charge_n after_o the_o king_n be_v and_o your_o grace_n pleasure_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o advice_n of_o sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la do_v prevent_v his_o go_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o deliver_v your_o grace_n letter_n with_o recommendation_n according_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v good_a and_o favourable_a unto_o our_o request_n in_o the_o king_n behalf_n and_o for_o the_o better_a obtain_n of_o our_o desire_n we_o promise_v to_o see_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o competent_a reward_n and_o this_o communication_n have_v we_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o say_v can_v not_o pass_v without_o perpetual_a dishonour_n unto_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n and_o your_o grace_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o such_o clause_n as_o be_v omit_v he_o have_v touch_v and_o lay_v reason_n for_o the_o same_o in_o a_o write_n which_o i_o do_v send_v unto_o your_o grace_n with_o this_o consider_v his_o great_a experience_n wisdom_n learning_n and_o the_o entire_a affection_n that_o he_o bear_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o your_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o king_n desire_n and_o nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n that_o i_o shall_v first_o have_v send_v the_o say_v cardinal_n saying_n unto_o your_o grace_n and_o abide_v answer_n and_o eftsoons_o prevent_v to_o do_v the_o same_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o say_a king_n desire_v a_o commission_n convenient_a and_o sufficient_a we_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v the_o minute_n of_o one_o which_o he_o glad_o do_v when_o it_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n say_v that_o at_o his_o be_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n the_o general_n of_o the_o observant_n in_o spain_n require_v his_o holiness_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n not_o to_o grant_v unto_o any_o act_n that_o may_v be_v preparative_n or_o otherwise_o to_o divorce_v to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n and_o moreover_o desire_v a_o inhibition_n that_o the_o say_a cause_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o knowledge_n before_o any_o judge_n within_o the_o king_n dominion_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o inhibitio_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la nisi_fw-la post_fw-la litem_fw-la motam_fw-la and_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o his_o holiness_n be_v content_a if_o any_o like_a thing_n be_v demand_v to_o advertise_v the_o emperor_n before_o that_o he_o do_v let_v it_o pass_v and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n for_o his_o holiness_n be_v in_o captivity_n but_o his_o holiness_n be_v yet_o in_o captivity_n as_o your_o grace_n report_v and_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o almain_n and_o spaniard_n continue_v in_o italy_n he_o think_v if_o he_o shall_v grant_v this_o commission_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o emperor_n his_o perpetual_a enemy_n
herein_o to_o the_o king_n purpose_n then_o must_v his_o holiness_n either_o stand_n in_o doubt_n leave_v and_o suffer_v the_o cause_n to_o remain_v in_o suspense_n to_o the_o extreme_a danger_n of_o the_o king_n realm_n and_o succession_n for_o ever_o or_o else_o declare_v the_o bull_n or_o breve_fw-la or_o both_o to_o be_v good_a which_o i_o suppose_v neither_o his_o holiness_n nor_o any_o true_a christian_a man_n can_v do_v stand_v the_o manifest_a occasion_n presumption_n and_o apparent_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_n then_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o suspense_n no_o judgement_n can_v be_v true_o give_v to_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o bull_n or_o breve_fw-la how_o can_v the_o pope_n holiness_n of_o conscience_n honour_n or_o virtue_n live_v or_o die_v thus_o procrastinate_v or_o put_v over_o the_o immediate_a finish_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o king_n desire_n or_o how_o may_v his_o holiness_n find_v his_o conscience_n towards_o god_n exonerate_v if_o either_o live_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n as_o hereof_o may_v arise_v or_o die_v wilful_o leave_v this_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n by_o his_o own_o default_n in_o this_o confusion_n incertainty_n and_o perplexity_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o ever_o prince_a most_o devout_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a can_v so_o long_o tolerate_v so_o high_a a_o injury_n as_o be_v so_o merit_v towards_o the_o say_a see_v be_v both_o unacquit_v for_o his_o kindness_n with_o any_o special_a grace_n and_o also_o deny_v upon_o his_o petition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v plain_a justice_n this_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o than_o for_o the_o pope_n sickness_n where_o most_o need_n be_v to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o it_o to_o be_v delay_v see_v that_o live_n and_o amend_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o expedient_a and_o justifiable_a and_o die_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n both_o necessary_a meritorious_a and_o honourable_a for_o this_o cause_n you_o now_o know_v the_o king_n mind_n in_o this_o behalf_n shall_v if_o you_o have_v not_o already_o before_o this_o time_n speak_v with_o the_o pope_n holiness_n at_o length_n in_o these_o matter_n as_o the_o king_n grace_n trust_v you_o have_v do_v solicit_v as_o well_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o messiere_n jacobo_n salviati_n as_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o verone_n and_o otherwise_o as_o you_o can_v think_v best_a to_o have_v such_o commodious_a access_n unto_o his_o holiness_n as_o you_o may_v declare_v the_o premise_n unto_o he_o which_o by_o your_o wisdom_n in_o as_o effectual_a and_o vive_a manner_n as_o you_o can_v open_v it_o unto_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v undoubted_o to_o be_v think_v the_o same_o shall_v rather_o be_v to_o his_o comfort_n and_o increase_v of_o health_n than_o to_o any_o his_o trouble_n or_o unquietness_n and_o that_o his_o holiness_n hear_v these_o reason_n not_o evitable_a will_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o way_n and_o hope_n of_o amendment_n or_o otherwise_o both_o proceed_v to_o the_o say_a indication_n and_o also_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o pass_v of_o a_o sufficient_a and_o ample_a decretal_a as_o have_v be_v devise_v in_o the_o king_n be_v say_v cause_n with_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o former_a letter_n and_o instruction_n by_o the_o decree_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o that_o fail_v have_v be_v commit_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v solicit_v and_o procure_v there_o in_o the_o labour_a whereof_o albeit_o since_o your_o departure_n from_o hence_o the_o thing_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n sore_a sickness_n otherwise_o chance_v than_o be_v here_o suppose_v by_o mean_n whereof_o you_o not_o instruct_v what_o to_o do_v in_o any_o such_o case_n be_v peradventure_o not_o overhasty_a or_o importune_a to_o labour_v these_o matter_n till_o the_o pope_n holiness_n may_v be_v better_o amend_v nor_o can_v percase_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o have_v convenient_a access_n unto_o his_o presence_n for_o the_o same_o you_o must_v nevertheless_o adhibit_v such_o diligence_n as_o howsoever_o the_o sickness_n of_o his_o holiness_n shall_v cease_v amend_v or_o continue_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o for_o the_o same_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n tract_v or_o leave_v in_o long_a suspense_n but_o find_v possible_a mean_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o pope_n presence_n to_o declare_v all_o such_o thing_n unto_o the_o same_o mention_v both_o in_o the_o former_a letter_n and_o instruction_n give_v unto_o you_o and_o also_o in_o these_o present_n as_o may_v make_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o fail_v of_o often_o access_n in_o your_o own_o person_n to_o his_o holiness_n you_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o verone_n and_o other_o such_o assure_a friend_n as_o you_o can_v attain_v be_v about_o he_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o may_v have_v with_o his_o holiness_n to_o inculcate_v unto_o he_o the_o say_a point_n and_o consideration_n and_o all_o other_o that_o you_o can_v excogitate_v and_o devise_v to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o advancement_n of_o these_o matter_n not_o forbear_v or_o spare_v also_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v difficulty_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n or_o in_o audience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o you_o or_o your_o friend_n there_o be_v about_o his_o person_n to_o break_v and_o open_v after_o a_o good_a fashion_n and_o manner_n the_o same_o unto_o such_o of_o the_o cardinal_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v assure_o and_o constant_o to_o favour_v the_o king_n highness_n and_o the_o french_a king_n in_o election_n of_o a_o future_a pope_n in_o case_n as_o god_n forbid_v the_o pope_n holiness_n shall_v decease_v and_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o same_o cardinal_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o shall_v think_v meet_a both_o for_o their_o more_o ample_a instruction_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o specialty_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o indication_n of_o truce_n as_o the_o king_n be_v say_v cause_n and_o the_o presumptuous_a reason_n and_o plain_a evidence_n lead_v to_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o bull_n and_o apparent_a falsity_n of_o the_o say_v breve_fw-la to_o the_o intent_n that_o as_o many_o of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n as_o you_o can_v win_v make_v sure_o in_o those_o matter_n they_o may_v both_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o also_o of_o amendment_n move_v and_o induce_v the_o pope_n holiness_n thereunto_o lay_v before_o he_o as_o well_o the_o merit_n and_o honour_n that_o may_v ensue_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o premise_n as_o the_o danger_n imminent_a by_o the_o contrary_a and_o semblable_o it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a that_o you_o win_v and_o make_v sure_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o many_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o rota_n and_o other_o as_o you_o can_v who_o as_o you_o write_v be_v not_o accustom_v nor_o will_v give_v counsel_n to_o any_o person_n but_o the_o pope_n holiness_n for_o albeit_o you_o can_v have_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o king_n council_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o may_v do_v as_o much_o good_a or_o more_o in_o train_v and_o counsel_v the_o pope_n holiness_n upon_o the_o great_a reason_n that_o you_o can_v show_v unto_o they_o to_o hearken_v unto_o your_o overture_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o which_o purpose_n you_o shall_v adjure_v make_v and_o win_v as_o many_o friend_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o they_o and_o other_o as_o you_o possible_o may_v as_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o i_o more_o esteem_n than_o twenty_o papality_n and_o among_o other_o you_o shall_v insist_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o good_a persuasion_n you_o can_v for_o the_o continuance_n there_o of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o verone_n so_o as_o he_o may_v countervail_v the_o archbishop_n of_o capuan_n who_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v continual_o about_o the_o pope_n person_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o labour_n and_o persuasion_n which_o by_o likelihood_n he_o make_v to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o king_n purpose_n for_o the_o better_a continue_v of_o the_o which_o bishop_n of_o verone_n not_o only_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o i_o write_v unto_o he_o at_o this_o time_n as_o by_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o several_a letter_n be_v herewith_o you_o shall_v perceive_v but_o also_o the_o french_a king_n will_v do_v the_o semblable_a and_o furthermore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o pope_n holiness_n may_v well_o perceive_v that_o not_o only_o the_o say_a french_a king_n mind_v the_o king_n be_v say_v cause_n and_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o will_v effectual_o join_v and_o concur_v with_o the_o king_n highness_n therein_o but_o that_o also_o he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o say_a indication_n he_o will_v send_v thither_o with_o all_o speed_n the_o bishop_n of_o bayon_n to_o further_a solicit_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o
take_v with_o the_o contrary_n for_o you_o shall_v say_v sure_o they_o may_v be_v and_o so_o i_o for_o my_o discharge_n declare_v both_o to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o to_o they_o if_o this_o noble_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n in_o this_o so_o great_a and_o so_o reasonable_a a_o cause_n be_v thus_o extreme_o deny_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o lawful_a favour_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n holiness_n shall_v not_o fail_v for_o the_o same_o to_o lose_v he_o and_o his_o realm_n the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o realm_n with_o many_o other_o their_o confederate_n beside_o those_o that_o have_v particular_a quarrel_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o aforesaid_a will_v not_o fail_v with_o diverse_a other_o as_o they_o daily_o seek_v occasion_n and_o provoke_v the_o king_n highness_n thereunto_o which_o will_v do_v the_o semblable_a be_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o sort_n to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o respect_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o two_o city_n which_o nevertheless_o shall_v be_v have_v well_o enough_o and_o the_o emperor_n neither_o so_o evil_a content_v nor_o so_o much_o to_o be_v doubt_v herein_o as_o be_v there_o suppose_a this_o with_o other_o word_n mention_v in_o your_o instruction_n concern_v like_o matter_n you_o shall_v declare_v unto_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o other_o be_v your_o friend_n if_o it_o come_v to_o that_o point_n whereby_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o perceive_v the_o danger_n aforesaid_a shall_v be_v glad_a to_o exhort_v and_o induce_v his_o holiness_n for_o the_o well_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n to_o condescend_v to_o the_o king_n desire_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v here_o think_v or_o devise_v to_o be_v by_o you_o do_v in_o all_o event_n and_o chance_n and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o eftsoons_o and_o most_o instant_o require_v you_o as_o afore_o to_o handle_v this_o matter_n with_o all_o effect_n possible_a come_v to_o this_o new_a commission_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v once_o attain_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o king_n purpose_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o that_o you_o have_v it_o in_o your_o hand_n and_o custody_n and_o not_o afore_o lest_o thereby_o you_o may_v hinder_v the_o expedition_n thereof_o you_o shall_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_v possible_a labour_n and_o insist_v that_o the_o king_n highness_n as_o need_n shall_v be_v may_v use_v and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o decretal_a be_v already_o in_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n campegius_n hand_n whereunto_o his_o highness_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o put_v all_o your_o effectual_a labour_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o pope_n consent_n thereunto_o according_o you_o shall_v furthermore_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v think_v here_o in_o case_n as_o god_n forbid_v the_o pope_n shall_v die_v before_o you_o shall_v have_v impetrate_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o king_n matter_n that_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n have_v authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n seed_n vacant_a to_o inhibit_v avoke_v &_o ex_fw-la consequenti_fw-la to_o pass_v and_o decide_v the_o king_n matter_n see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v of_o so_o high_a moment_n and_o importance_n concern_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o realm_n as_o more_o ample_o you_o shall_v perceive_v in_o the_o chapter_n ubi_fw-la periculum_fw-la de_fw-la electione_n ne_fw-la romani_fw-la de_fw-fr jurejurando_n &_o capite_fw-la primo_fw-la de_fw-la scismaticis_fw-la wherefore_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v that_o you_o mr._n stevins_n shall_v diligent_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n not_o only_o with_o yourself_o but_o also_o with_o such_o the_o king_n be_v learned_a counsel_n as_o you_o and_o your_o colleague_n have_v conduct_v there_o and_o what_o jurisdiction_n seed_n vacant_a the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n have_v either_o by_o the_o common_a law_n usage_n or_o prescription_n which_o may_v far_o better_o be_v know_v there_o than_o here_o and_o if_o you_o find_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v in_o this_o the_o king_n cause_n and_o such_o other_o like_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o inhibit_v avoke_v and_o decern_v then_o in_o casu_fw-la mortis_fw-la pontificis_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la avertat_fw-la you_o shall_v special_o foresee_v and_o regard_v that_o for_o none_o intercession_n or_o pursuit_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o adherent_n they_o shall_v either_o inhibit_v or_o avoke_v and_o also_o if_o before_o such_o death_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v obtain_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n desire_n and_o purpose_n as_o these_o present_a letter_n before_o do_v purport_n his_o grace_n pleasure_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v pursue_v the_o effectual_a expedition_n of_o the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a college_n seed_n vacant_a ne_fw-la res_fw-la quae_fw-la nullam_fw-la dilationem_fw-la exposcit_fw-la tantopere_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la electionem_fw-la novi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la quoquam_fw-la modo_fw-la differatur_fw-la use_v for_o this_o purpose_n all_o such_o reason_n allegation_n and_o persuasion_n mention_v in_o those_o letter_n and_o your_o former_a instruction_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v and_o perceive_v to_o serve_v to_o that_o effect_n and_o so_o to_o endeavour_v and_o acquit_v yourself_o that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v attain_v there_o as_o may_v absolve_v this_o the_o king_n matter_n without_o any_o further_a tract_n or_o delay_n whereby_o you_o shall_v as_o afore_o high_o deserve_v the_o king_n and_o my_o special_a thanks_o which_o shall_v be_v so_o acquit_v as_o you_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o think_v your_o pain_n and_o diligence_n therein_o in_o the_o best_a wise_n employ_v trust_v in_o god_n that_o howsoever_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v you_o shall_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o bring_v the_o king_n matter_n which_o so_o high_o touch_v his_o honour_n and_o quiet_a of_o mind_n unto_o the_o desire_a end_n and_o perfection_n final_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o french_a king_n among_o other_o thing_n do_v commit_v at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bayon_n and_o mr._n john_n joachim_n to_o treat_v and_o conclude_v the_o confederation_n heretofore_o speak_v of_o between_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o king_n highness_n the_o french_a king_n the_o venetian_n and_o other_o potentate_n of_o italy_n for_o a_o continual_a army_n to_o be_v entertain_v to_o invade_v spain_n in_o case_n it_o stand_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o peace_n shall_v not_o take_v effect_n wherefore_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v that_o you_o have_v conference_n with_o they_o at_o good_a length_n in_o that_o matter_n do_v also_o for_o your_o part_n solicit_v procure_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o enter_v also_o on_o the_o king_n behalf_n unto_o the_o treaty_n and_o conclusion_n thereof_o after_o such_o manner_n as_o your_o former_a instruction_n and_o write_n do_v purport_n so_o as_o like_a as_o the_o french_a king_n be_v determine_v that_o his_o agent_n shall_v join_v and_o concur_v with_o you_o in_o the_o king_n pursuit_n and_o cause_n so_o you_o must_v also_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o advancement_n of_o their_o affair_n the_o success_n whereof_o and_o of_o all_o other_o your_o do_n there_o it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a you_o more_o often_o notify_v hitherto_o than_o you_o do_v for_o many_o time_n in_o one_o whole_a month_n no_o knowledge_n be_v have_v from_o you_o which_o be_v not_o meet_v in_o those_o so_o weighty_a matter_n special_o consider_v that_o sometime_o by_o such_o as_o pass_v to_o lion_n you_o may_v find_v the_o mean_n to_o send_v your_o letter_n which_o shall_v be_v great_o to_o the_o king_n be_v and_o my_o consolation_n in_o hear_v thereby_o from_o time_n to_o time_n how_o the_o thing_n succeed_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o therefore_o to_o use_v more_o diligence_n therein_o as_o the_o king_n and_o my_o special_a trust_n be_v in_o you_o and_o hearty_o fare_v you_o well_o from_o my_o palace_n beside_o westminster_n the_o six_o day_n of_o april_n the_o french_a king_n have_v send_v hither_o a_o ambassiate_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr langes_n brother_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o bayon_n with_o certain_a clause_n in_o his_o instruction_n concern_v the_o say_a treaty_n of_o confederation_n the_o copy_n whereof_o you_o shall_v receive_v herewith_o for_o your_o better_a carry_v on_o that_o matter_n pray_v god_n to_o speed_v you_o well_o and_o to_o give_v you_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o good_a and_o short_a end_n in_o your_o matter_n and_o eftsoons_o fare_v you_o well_o your_o love_a friend_n t._n cardin._n eborac_n xxiii_o another_o dispatch_n to_o the_o ambassador_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o duplicate_v 11._o right_o well_o belove_v friend_n i_o commend_v i_o unto_o you_o in_o my_o hearty_a manner_n let_v you_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o thadeus_n bearer_n hereof_o the_o king_n highness_n have_v receive_v your_o several_a letter_n to_o the_o
do_v or_o attain_v there_o shall_v hang_v mere_o upon_o the_o emperor_n will_n consent_v and_o arbitre_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v now_o or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v procure_v that_o may_v tend_v to_o any_o act_n to_o be_v do_v in_o decision_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o otherwise_o there_o or_o which_o may_v bring_v the_o adverse_a party_n to_o any_o advantage_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o favour_n or_o partiality_n that_o the_o same_o may_v have_v in_o that_o court_n but_o to_o convert_v and_o employ_v all_o your_o suit_n to_o that_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v to_o the_o most_o convalidation_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o process_n and_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v here_o as_o well_o by_o attain_v as_o ample_a large_a and_o sufficient_a word_n clause_n and_o sentence_n as_o you_o can_v get_v for_o ampliation_n of_o the_o new_a commission_n as_o for_o the_o defeat_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v procure_v to_o the_o impeachment_n of_o the_o process_n thereof_o and_o the_o corroboration_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v pass_v and_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n whereas_o you_o with_o these_o last_o letter_n send_v the_o pope_n pollicitation_n for_o the_o non-inhibition_n or_o avoke_v of_o the_o cause_n the_o ratify_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o sentence_n by_o we_o his_o legate_n herein_o to_o be_v give_v and_o other_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o same_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o say_a pollicitation_n be_v so_o couch_v and_o qualify_v as_o the_o pope_n holiness_n whensoever_o he_o will_v may_v resile_n like-as_a by_o certain_a line_n and_o annotation_n which_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o say_a pollicitation_n i_o send_v you_o herewith_o you_o shall_v perceive_v more_o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o after_o your_o other_o suit_n for_o the_o ampliation_n of_o the_o new_a commission_n if_o any_o such_o may_v be_v attain_v bring_v unto_o as_o good_a a_o purpose_n as_o you_o can_v you_o shall_v by_o some_o good_a way_n find_v the_o mean_a to_o attain_v a_o new_a pollicitation_n with_o such_o or_o as_o many_o of_o the_o word_n and_o addition_n new_o devise_v as_o you_o can_v get_v which_o you_o may_v do_v under_o this_o form_n and_o colour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o show_v unto_o the_o pope_n holiness_n by_o way_n of_o sorrow_n and_o doleance_n how_o your_o courier_n to_o who_o you_o commit_v the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o say_a pollicitation_n so_o chance_v in_o wet_a and_o water_n in_o the_o carriage_n thereof_o as_o the_o packet_n wherein_o it_o be_v with_o such_o letter_n as_o be_v with_o the_o same_o and_o among_o other_o the_o rescript_n of_o pollicitation_n be_v total_o wet_a deface_v and_o not_o legible_a so_o as_o the_o packet_n and_o rescript_n be_v and_o be_v detain_v by_o he_o to_o who_o you_o direct_v your_o letter_n and_o not_o deliver_v among_o the_o other_o unto_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o unless_o his_o holiness_n of_o his_o goodness_n unto_o you_o will_v grant_v you_o a_o double_a of_o the_o say_a pollicitation_n you_o see_v not_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o notable_a blame_n impute_v unto_o you_o for_o not_o better_o order_v thereof_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o it_o from_o such_o chance_n and_o thus_o come_v to_o a_o new_a pollicitation_n and_o say_v you_o will_v devise_v it_o as_o near_o as_o you_o can_v remember_v according_a to_o the_o former_a you_o by_o your_o wisdom_n and_o namely_o you_o mr._n stevins_n may_v find_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v as_o many_o of_o the_o new_a and_o other_o pregnant_a fat_a and_o available_a word_n as_o be_v possible_a the_o same_o sign_v and_o seal_v as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o parchment_n the_o politic_a handle_n whereof_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o i_o commit_v unto_o your_o good_a discretion_n for_o therein_o as_o you_o mr._n stevins_n know_v rest_v a_o great_a strength_n and_o corroboration_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v there_o in_o decision_n of_o the_o king_n be_v say_v cause_n and_o as_o you_o write_v may_v be_v in_o manner_n as_o beneficial_a to_o the_o king_n purpose_n as_o the_o commission_n decretal_a and_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v the_o better_a know_v how_o to_o proceed_v in_o this_o business_n i_o advertise_v you_o that_o the_o king_n highness_n have_v now_o receive_v fresh_a letter_n out_o of_o spain_n answer_v to_o those_o send_v by_o curson_n joint_o with_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o queen_n for_o exhibition_n of_o the_o original_a brief_a here_o of_o who_o expedition_n you_o mr._n stevins_n be_v privy_a before_o your_o departure_n the_o letter_n be_v of_o sundry_a date_n the_o last_o whereof_o be_v the_o 21_o of_o april_n at_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n be_v at_o caesar_n augusta_n upon_o his_o departure_n towards_o barselona_n in_o effect_n the_o emperor_n mind_v by_o his_o departure_n thither_o and_o other_o his_o act_n to_o make_v a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o come_n into_o italy_n who_o be_v to_o nothing_o as_o the_o king_n ambassador_n write_v more_o unmeet_a and_o unfurnished_a to_o that_o voyage_n not_o have_v any_o galley_n there_o but_o three_o which_o lie_v on_o dry_a land_n unrig_v as_o they_o have_v do_v a_o long_a time_n pass_v none_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o land_n none_o order_n provision_n of_o victual_n towardness_n in_o conscription_n of_o man_n of_o war_n or_o appearance_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o his_o go_v to_o barselona_n be_v chief_o under_o pretext_n to_o attain_v certain_a old_a treasure_n there_o remain_v and_o to_o give_v the_o better_a reputation_n to_o his_o affair_n in_o italy_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o peace_n and_o truce_n he_o seem_v not_o so_o alien_a from_o it_o but_o that_o he_o will_v under_o colour_n thereof_o be_v glad_a to_o separate_v and_o dis-join_a other_o from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o confidence_n that_o be_v between_o they_o work_v somewhat_o with_o the_o french_a king_n which_o he_o himself_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o abuse_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o make_v overture_n of_o peace_n or_o truce_n to_o be_v have_v with_o the_o king_n highness_n apart_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n entertain_v the_o pope_n holiness_n as_o one_o who_o win_v from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o confederate_n he_o think_v himself_o most_o assure_v of_o howbeit_o in_o all_o this_o his_o business_n you_o may_v constant_o affirm_v that_o his_o compass_n can_v prevail_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v excogitate_v to_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o the_o french_a king_n who_o so_o entire_o proceed_v together_o that_o the_o emperor_n come_v or_o not_o come_v into_o italy_n the_o say_v french_a king_n intend_v to_o prosecute_v he_o in_o the_o place_n where_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v to_o who_o the_o king_n highness_n now_o send_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n with_o the_o treasurer_n of_o his_o honourable_a household_n who_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o real_o and_o actual_o intend_v to_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o peace_n come_v to_o the_o convention_n of_o his_o holiness_n move_v as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v shall_v be_v furnish_v of_o a_o substantial_a number_n of_o man_n of_o war_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o say_v french_a king_n if_o the_o emperor_n happen_v to_o descend_v in_o italy_n so_o as_o his_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v in_o such_o surety_n as_o may_v bring_v the_o pope_n holiness_n to_o this_o extremity_n of_o fear_n and_o respect_n and_o all_o the_o premise_n touch_v this_o knowledge_n have_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o the_o french_a king_n interest_n with_o the_o king_n concurrence_n as_o afore_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o do_v you_o declare_v to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n whereby_o peradventure_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o some_o part_n of_o his_o say_a overmuch_a respect_n to_o that_o part_n as_o to_o send_v of_o the_o brief_a the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o send_v it_o into_o england_n sheweth_z some_o towardness_n of_o send_v it_o to_o rome_n mind_v and_o intend_v to_o have_v the_o king_n matter_n decide_v there_o and_o not_o here_o howbeit_o all_o be_v but_o vain_a collusion_n for_o as_o you_o shall_v perceive_v by_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n orator_n resident_n in_o spain_n a_o copy_n whereof_o i_o send_v you_o herewith_o the_o more_o the_o say_v breve_fw-la come_v into_o light_n and_o knowledge_n the_o more_o falsity_n be_v deprehend_v therein_o and_o among_o other_o one_o there_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v make_v if_o it_o be_v true_a a_o clear_a and_o manifest_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o falsity_n which_o because_o if_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o adverse_a party_n or_o any_o of_o their_o friend_n counsellor_n or_o adherent_n it_o
within_o this_o realm_n other_o or_o otherwise_o than_o hereafter_o in_o this_o present_a act_n be_v declare_v and_o that_o no_o manner_n person_n nor_o person_n hereafter_o to_o be_v name_v elect_v present_v or_o postulate_v to_o any_o archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n within_o this_o realm_n shall_v pay_v the_o say_v annates_fw-la or_o first-fruit_n for_o the_o say_a archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n nor_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o sum_n or_o sum_n of_o money_n pension_n or_o annates_fw-la for_o the_o same_o or_o for_o any_o other_o like_o exaction_n or_o cause_n upon_o pain_n to_o forfeit_v to_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n all_o manner_n his_o good_n and_o chattel_n for_o ever_o and_o all_o the_o temporal_a land_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o or_o they_o which_o shall_v offend_v contrary_a to_o this_o present_a act_n shall_v have_v possess_v or_o enjoy_v the_o archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n wherefore_o he_o shall_v so_o offend_v contrary_a to_o the_o form_n aforesaid_a and_o furthermore_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o if_o any_o person_n hereafter_o name_v and_o present_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o his_o heir_n or_o successor_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o any_o see_v or_o diocese_n within_o this_o realm_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v let_v defer_v or_o delay_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o any_o such_o bishopric_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o represent_v by_o mean_n of_o restraint_n of_o bull_n apostolic_a and_o other_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o same_o or_o shall_v be_v deny_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n upon_o convenient_a suit_n make_v any_o manner_n bull_n requisite_a for_o any_o of_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a any_o such_o person_n or_o person_n so_o present_v may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v here_o in_o england_n by_o the_o archbishop_n in_o who_o province_n the_o say_a bishopric_n shall_v be_v so_o always_o that_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v name_v and_o present_v by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o time_n be_v to_o the_o same_o archbishopric_n and_o if_o any_o person_n be_v name_v and_o present_v as_o aforesaid_a to_o any_o archbishopric_n of_o this_o realm_n make_v convenient_a suit_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a shall_v happen_v to_o be_v let_v defer_v delay_v or_o otherwise_o disturb_v from_o the_o same_o archbishopric_n for_o lack_v of_o pall_n bull_n or_o other_o to_o he_o requisite_a to_o be_v obtain_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o then_o every_o such_o person_n name_v and_o present_v to_o be_v archbishop_n may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o invest_v after_o presentation_n make_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a by_o any_o other_o two_o bishop_n within_o this_o realm_n who_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o any_o of_o his_o heir_n or_o successor_n king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o time_n be_v will_v assign_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o same_o according_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o divers_a other_o arch-bishop_n &_o bishop_n have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o ancient_a time_n by_o sundry_a the_o king_n be_v most_o noble_a progenitor_n make_v consecrate_a and_o invest_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o every_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n hereafter_o be_v name_v and_o present_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n or_o successor_n king_n of_o england_n and_o be_v consecrate_v and_o invest_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a shall_v be_v install_v according_o and_o shall_v be_v accept_v take_v repute_a use_v and_o obey_v as_o a_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o dignity_n see_v or_o place_v whereunto_o he_o so_o shall_v be_v name_v present_v and_o consecrate_v require_v and_o as_o other_o like_a prelate_n of_o that_o province_n see_v or_o diocese_n have_v be_v use_v accept_v take_v and_o obey_v which_o have_v have_v and_o obtain_v complete_o their_o bull_n and_o other_o thing_n requisite_a in_o that_o behalf_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o shall_v full_o and_o entire_o have_v and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o spirituality_n and_o temporality_n of_o the_o say_a archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n in_o as_o large_a ample_a and_o beneficial_a manner_n as_o any_o of_o he_o or_o their_o predecessor_n have_v or_o enjoy_v in_o the_o say_a archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n satisfy_v and_o yield_v unto_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o england_n all_o such_o duty_n right_n and_o interest_n as_o before_o this_o time_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o any_o such_o archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal._n and_o to_o the_o intent_n our_o say_a holy_a father_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o pain_n and_o labour_v take_v and_o hereafter_o to_o be_v take_v about_o the_o writing_n seal_a obtain_v and_o other_o business_n sustain_v and_o hereafter_o to_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o say_a court_n of_o rome_n for_o and_o about_o the_o expedition_n of_o any_o bull_n hereafter_o to_o be_v obtain_v or_o have_v for_o any_o such_o archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v irremunerate_v or_o shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_o and_o condign_o recompense_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o for_o their_o more_o ready_a expedition_n to_o be_v have_v therein_o it_o be_v therefore_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a that_o every_o spiritual_a person_n of_o this_o realm_n hereafter_o to_o be_v name_v present_v or_o postulate_v to_o any_o archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v and_o may_v lawful_o pay_v for_o the_o writing_n and_o obtain_v of_o his_o or_o their_o say_a bull_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o enseal_v the_o same_o with_o lead_n to_o be_v have_v without_o payment_n of_o any_o annates_fw-la or_o first-fruit_n or_o other_o charge_n or_o exaction_n by_o he_o or_o they_o to_o be_v make_v yielden_a or_o pay_v for_o the_o same_o five_o pound_n sterling_a for_o and_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o whole_a yearly_a value_n of_o every_o hundred_o pound_n sterling_a above_o all_o charge_n of_o any_o such_o archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n or_o other_o money_n to_o the_o value_n of_o the_o say_v five_o pound_n for_o the_o clear_a yearly_a value_n of_o every_o hundred_o pound_n of_o every_o such_o archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n and_o not_o above_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o wise_a any_o thing_n in_o this_o present_a act_n before_o write_v notwithstanding_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o this_o his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n neither_o have_v nor_o do_v intend_v to_o use_v in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o like_o cause_n any_o manner_n of_o extremity_n or_o violence_n before_o gentle_a courtesy_n or_o friendship_n way_n and_o mean_n first_o approve_v and_o attempt_v and_o without_o a_o very_a great_a urgent_a cause_n and_o occasion_n give_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o principal_o covet_v to_o disburden_v this_o realm_n of_o the_o say_v great_a exaction_n and_o intolerable_a charge_n of_o annates_fw-la and_o first-fruit_n have_v therefore_o think_v convenient_a to_o commit_v the_o final_a order_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o premise_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o king_n highness_n so_o that_o if_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o his_o high_a wisdom_n and_o most_o prudent_a discretion_n meet_v to_o move_v the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n amicable_o charitable_o and_o reasonable_o to_o compound_v other_o to_o extinct_a and_o make_v frustrate_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o say_v annates_fw-la or_o first-fruit_n or_o else_o by_o some_o friendly_a love_a and_o tolerable_a composition_n to_o moderate_v the_o same_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o may_v be_v by_o this_o realm_n easy_o bear_v and_o sustain_v that_o then_o those_o way_n and_o composition_n once_o take_v conclude_v and_o agree_v between_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o the_o king_n highness_n shall_v stand_v in_o strength_n force_n and_o effect_n of_o law_n inviolable_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o it_o be_v also_o further_o ordain_v and_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n at_o any_o time_n or_o time_n on_o this_o side_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o thirty_o or_o at_o any_o time_n on_o this_o side_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o parliament_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o be_v enter_v of_o record_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n may_v and_o shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o liberty_n to_o declare_v by_o the_o say_a letter_n
this_o house_n use_v to_o be_v confess_v and_o communicate_v restat_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la collegiatis_fw-la hospitalibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la cathedralibus_fw-la parrochialibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o archiepiscopo_fw-la pro_fw-la ordine_fw-la jerosolomitarum_fw-la exhibeant_fw-la omne_fw-la scripta_fw-la munimenta_fw-la inventaria_fw-la scedulas_n quascunque_fw-la unde_fw-la aliquid_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la eorum_fw-la reformationi_fw-la monasteriorum_fw-la sive_fw-la domorum_fw-la utilitati_fw-la necessariae_fw-la explicari_fw-la aut_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la colligi_fw-la possit_fw-la ii_o general_n injunction_n to_o be_v give_v on_o the_o king_n highness_n behalf_n in_o all_o monastry_n and_o other_o house_n of_o whatsoever_o order_n or_o religion_n they_o be_v first_o that_o the_o abbot_n prior_n or_o precedent_n 4._o and_o all_o other_o brethren_n of_o the_o place_n that_o be_v visit_v shall_v faithful_o true_o and_o hearty_o keep_v and_o observe_v and_o cause_n teach_v and_o procure_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v of_o other_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o may_v lie_v all_z and_o singular_a content_n as_o well_o in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o king_n highness_n succession_n give_v heretofore_o by_o they_o as_o in_o a_o certain_a profession_n late_o seal_v with_o the_o common_a seal_n and_o subscribe_v and_o sign_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o fulfil_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o best_o may_v the_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o suppression_n and_o take_v away_o of_o the_o usurp_a and_o pretence_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o the_o assertion_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o prerogative_n of_o our_o most_o noble_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o instruct_v their_o junior_n and_o youngers_n and_o all_o other_o commit_v to_o their_o cure_n that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n most_o excellent_a of_o all_o under_o god_n in_o earth_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o afore_o all_o other_o power_n by_o godâ—â—_n prescript_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n heretofore_o usurp_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v found_v or_o establish_v by_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o the_o same_o partly_o by_o the_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o his_o evil_n and_o ambitious_a canon_n and_o decretal_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o toleration_n and_o permission_n of_o prince_n by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v grow_v up_o and_o therefore_o now_o of_o most_o right_a and_o equity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o clean_o expel_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n also_o that_o the_o abbot_n prior_n or_o precedent_n and_o brethren_n may_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v absolve_v and_o loose_v from_o all_o manner_n obedience_n oath_n and_o profession_n by_o they_o heretofore_o perchance_o promise_v or_o make_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o in_o his_o stead_n or_o occupy_v his_o authority_n or_o to_o any_o other_o foreign_a prince_n or_o person_n and_o nevertheless_o let_v it_o be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o promise_v or_o give_v such_o oath_n or_o profession_n to_o any_o such_o foreign_a potentate_n hereafter_o and_o if_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o say_a order_n religious_a or_o place_n seem_v to_o bind_v they_o to_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n or_o any_o other_o recognizance_n of_o superiority_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o foreign_a power_n potentate_n person_n or_o place_n by_o any_o way_n such_o statute_n by_o the_o king_n grace_n visitor_n be_v utter_o annihilate_v break_a and_o declare_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o case_n bind_v or_o obligate_v to_o the_o same_o and_o such_o statute_n to_o be_v forthwith_o utter_o put_v forth_o and_o abolish_v out_o of_o the_o book_n or_o muniment_n of_o that_o religion_n order_n or_o place_n by_o the_o precedent_n and_o his_o brethren_n also_o that_o no_o monk_n or_o brother_n of_o this_o monastery_n by_o any_o mean_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o same_o also_o that_o woman_n of_o what_o state_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o limit_n or_o circuit_n of_o this_o monastery_n or_o place_n unless_o they_o first_o obtain_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o his_o visitor_n also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o enter_v into_o this_o monastery_n but_o one_o and_o that_o by_o the_o great_a foregate_n of_o the_o same_o which_o diligent_o shall_v be_v watch_v and_o keep_v by_o some_o porter_n special_o appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o shall_v be_v shut_v and_o open_v by_o the_o same_o both_o day_n and_o night_n at_o convenient_a and_o accustom_a hour_n which_o porter_n shall_v repel_v all_o manner_n woman_n from_o entrance_n into_o the_o say_a monastery_n also_o that_o all_o and_o singular_a brethren_n and_o monk_n of_o this_o monastery_n take_v their_o refection_n altogether_o in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o misericorde_fw-la such_o day_n as_o they_o eat_v flesh_n and_o all_o other_o day_n in_o their_o refectory_n and_o that_o at_o every_o mess_n there_o sit_v four_o of_o they_o not_o of_o duty_n demand_v to_o they_o any_o certain_a usual_a or_o accustom_a duty_n or_o portion_n of_o meat_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o that_o they_o be_v content_a with_o such_o victual_n as_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o there_o take_v their_o refection_n sober_o without_o excess_n with_o give_v due_a thanks_o to_o god_n and_o that_o at_o every_o such_o refection_n some_o chapter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o old_a by_o some_o of_o the_o say_a brethren_n be_v read_v and_o recite_v to_o the_o other_o keep_v silence_n and_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o same_o also_o that_o the_o abbot_n and_o precedent_n do_v daily_o prepare_v one_o table_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o guest_n thither_o resort_v and_o that_o not_o over-sumptuous_a and_o full_a of_o delicate_a and_o strange_a dish_n but_o honest_o furnish_v with_o common_a meat_n at_o which_o table_n the_o say_a abbot_n or_o some_o senior_n in_o his_o stead_n shall_v sit_v to_o receive_v and_o gentle_o entertain_v the_o stranger_n the_o guest_n also_o that_o none_o of_o the_o brethren_n send_v any_o part_n of_o his_o meat_n or_o the_o leave_n thereof_o to_o any_o person_n but_o that_o there_o be_v assign_v a_o almoner_n which_o shall_v gather_v the_o leave_n both_o of_o the_o covent_n and_o stranger_n table_n after_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n have_v have_v their_o convenient_a refection_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o to_o poor_a people_n among_o who_o special_a consideration_n be_v have_v of_o such_o before_z other_z as_o be_v kinsfolk_n to_o any_o of_o the_o say_a brethren_n if_o they_o be_v of_o like_a power_n and_o debility_n as_o other_o be_v and_o also_o of_o those_o which_o endeavour_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o will_n and_o labour_n to_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o yet_o can_v full_o help_v themselves_o for_o their_o chargeable_a household_n and_o multitude_n of_o child_n yet_o let_v not_o they_o be_v so_o cherish_v that_o they_o shall_v leave_v labour_n and_o fall_v to_o idleness_n with_o consideration_n also_o special_o to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o which_o by_o weakness_n of_o their_o limb_n and_o body_n be_v so_o impotent_a that_o they_o can_v labour_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n let_v such_o alm_n be_v give_v to_o valiant_a mighty_a and_o idle_a beggar_n and_o vagabond_n as_o common_o use_v to_o resort_v about_o such_o place_n which_o rather_o as_o drove-beast_n and_o mycher_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o compel_v to_o labour_n than_o in_o their_o idleness_n and_o lewdness_n against_o the_o form_n of_o the_o king_n grace_n statute_n in_o this_o behalf_n make_v cherish_v and_o maintain_v to_o the_o great_a hindrance_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o common-weal_n also_o that_o all_o other_o almse_n or_o destribution_n due_a or_o accustom_a to_o be_v make_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o foundation_n statute_n or_o custom_n of_o this_o place_n be_v make_v and_o give_v as_o large_o and_o as_o liberal_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o also_o that_o the_o abbot_n prior_n or_o precedent_n shall_v find_v wood_n and_o fuel_n sufficient_a to_o make_v fire_n in_o the_o refectory_n from_o allhallow-even_a to_o good-friday_n also_o that_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o this_o house_n except_o the_o abbot_n and_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a or_o evil_a at_o ease_n and_o those_o that_o have_v fulfil_v their_o jubilee_n lie_v together_o in_o the_o dormitory_n every_o one_o by_o himself_o in_o several_a bed_n also_o that_o no_o brother_n
or_o monk_n of_o this_o house_n have_v any_o child_n or_o boy_n lay_v or_o privy_o accompany_v with_o he_o or_o otherwise_o haunt_v unto_o he_o other_o than_o to_o help_v he_o to_o mass._n also_o that_o the_o brethren_n of_o this_o house_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a or_o evil_a at_o ease_n be_v see_v unto_o and_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o infirmary_n due_o as_o well_o for_o their_o sustenance_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o for_o their_o good_a keep_n also_o that_o the_o abbot_n or_o precedent_n keep_v and_o find_v in_o some_o university_n one_o or_o two_o of_o his_o brother_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o house_n which_o brethren_n after_o they_o be_v learn_v in_o good_a and_o holy_a letter_n when_o they_o return_v home_o may_v instruct_v and_o teach_v their_o brethren_n and_o diligent_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o that_o every_o day_n by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n a_o lesson_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v keep_v in_o this_o covent_n to_o which_o all_o under_o pain_n by_o this_o say_a precedent_n to_o be_v moderate_v shall_v resort_v which_o precedent_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o that_o they_o with_o a_o low_a and_o treatable_a voice_n say_v their_o long_a hour_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v sing_v also_o that_o the_o brethren_n of_o this_o house_n after_o divine_a service_n do_v read_v or_o hear_v somewhat_o of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o some_o such_o like_a honest_a and_o laudable_a exercise_n also_o that_o all_o and_o every_o brethren_n of_o this_o house_n shall_v observe_v the_o rule_n statutes_n and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o this_o religion_n as_o far_o as_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o abbot_n prior_n or_o precedent_n of_o this_o monastery_n every_o day_n shall_v expound_v to_o his_o brethren_n as_o plain_o as_o may_v be_v in_o english_a a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o rule_n that_o they_o have_v profess_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o always_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o and_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o say_a rule_n and_o other_o their_o principle_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v laudable_a be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o shall_v show_v they_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v derive_v and_o that_o their_o ceremony_n and_o other_o observance_n of_o religion_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o as_o the_o first_o letter_n or_o principle_n and_o certain_a introduction_n to_o true_a christianity_n or_o to_o observe_v a_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o apparel_n manner_n of_o go_v shave_a head_n and_o such_o other_o mark_n nor_o in_o silence_n fast_v uprising_a in_o the_o night_n sing_v and_o such_o other_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n but_o in_o cleanness_n of_o mind_n pureness_n of_o live_v christ_n faith_n not_o feign_v and_o brotherly_a charity_n and_o true_a honour_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n and_o that_o those_o abovesaid_a thing_n be_v institute_v and_o begin_v that_o they_o be_v first_o exercise_v in_o these_o in_o process_n of_o time_n may_v ascend_v to_o those_o as_o by_o certain_a step_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o chief_a point_n and_o end_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o be_v diligent_o exhort_v that_o they_o do_v not_o continual_o stick_v and_o surcease_v in_o such_o ceremony_n and_o observance_n as_o though_o they_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o chief_a and_o outmost_a of_o the_o whole_a true_a religion_n but_o that_o when_o they_o have_v once_o past_o such_o thing_n they_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o high_a thing_n and_o convert_v their_o mind_n from_o such_o external_a matter_n to_o more_o inward_a and_o deep_a consideration_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a religion_n do_v teach_v and_o show_v and_o that_o they_o assure_v not_o themselves_o of_o any_o reward_n or_o commodity_n any_o wise_a by_o reason_n of_o such_o ceremony_n and_o observance_n except_o they_o refer_v all_o such_o to_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n observe_v they_o and_o for_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o the_o more_o easy_o keep_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v command_v as_o well_o to_o they_o as_o to_o all_o christian_a people_n also_o that_o the_o abbot_n and_o precedent_n of_o this_o place_n shall_v make_v a_o full_a and_o true_a reckon_n and_o account_n of_o his_o administration_n every_o year_n to_o his_o brethren_n as_o well_o of_o his_o receipt_n as_o expense_n and_o that_o the_o say_a account_n be_v write_v in_o a_o great_a book_n remain_v with_o the_o covent_n also_o that_o the_o abbot_n and_o precedent_n of_o this_o house_n shall_v make_v no_o waste_n of_o the_o wood_n pertain_v to_o this_o house_n nor_o shall_v set_v out_o unadvised_o any_o farm_n or_o reversion_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o convent_n also_o that_o there_o be_v assign_v a_o book_n and_o a_o register_n that_o may_v copy_v out_o into_o that_o book_n all_o such_o write_n word_n by_o word_n as_o shall_v pass_v under_o the_o convent-seal_n of_o this_o house_n also_o that_o no_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o profess_v or_o to_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o house_n ere_o he_o be_v 24_o year_n of_o age_n complete_a and_o that_o they_o entice_v nor_o allure_v no_o man_n with_o suasion_n and_o blandyment_n to_o take_v the_o religion_n upon_o he_o item_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o show_v no_o relic_n or_o feign_a miracle_n for_o increase_v of_o lucre_n but_o that_o they_o exhort_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n to_o give_v that_o to_o the_o poor_a that_o they_o think_v to_o offer_v to_o their_o image_n or_o relic_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v no_o fair_n or_o market_n to_o be_v keep_v or_o use_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o house_n also_o that_o every_o brother_n of_o this_o house_n that_o be_v a_o priest_n shall_v every_o day_n in_o his_o mass_n pray_v for_o the_o most_o happy_a and_o most_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o most_o noble_a and_o lawful_a wife_n queen_n ann._n also_o that_o if_o either_o the_o master_n or_o any_o brother_n of_o this_o house_n do_v infringe_v any_o of_o the_o say_a injunction_n any_o of_o they_o shall_v denounce_v the_o same_o or_o procure_v to_o be_v denounce_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o to_o his_o visitor-general_n or_o his_o deputy_n and_o the_o abbot_n or_o master_n shall_v minister_v spend_v money_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o way_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o denounce_v other_o spiritual_a injunction_n may_v be_v add_v by_o the_o visitor_n as_o the_o place_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o comperts_n shall_v require_v after_o his_o discretion_n reserve_v power_n to_o give_v more_o injunction_n and_o to_o examine_v and_o discuss_v the_o comperts_n to_o punish_v and_o reform_v they_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o any_o notable_a crime_n to_o search_v and_o try_v the_o foundation_n charter_n donation_n appropriation_n and_o muniment_n of_o the_o say_a place_n and_o to_o dispose_v all_o such_o papistical_a escript_n as_o shall_v be_v there_o find_v to_o the_o right_n honourable_a mr._n thomas_n cromwell_n general-visitor_n to_o the_o king_n be_v say_v highness_n as_o shall_v seem_v most_o expedient_a to_o his_o high_a wisdom_n and_o discretion_n iii_o some_o particular_n relate_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n section_n i._o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o surrender_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o langden_n omnibus_fw-la christi_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n willielmus_fw-la dyer_n abbas_n monasterii_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la virgin_n &_o s._n thomae_fw-la martyris_fw-la de_fw-la langden_n in_o com._n kent_n &_o ejusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la conventus_fw-la ordinis_fw-la praemonstrat_n capitulum_fw-la dictae_fw-la domus_fw-la plene_fw-la facientes_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la domus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_fw-la suis_fw-la fructibus_fw-la redditibus_fw-la provenien_fw-fr even_o &_o emolumen_fw-la non_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la deteriorata_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la diminuta_fw-la ingentique_fw-la aere_fw-la alieno_fw-la obruta_fw-la oppressa_fw-la &_o gravata_fw-la extitit_fw-la statum_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la matura_fw-la deliberatione_n &_o diligenti_fw-la tractatu_fw-la considerantes_fw-la ponderantes_fw-la &_o pensantes_fw-la quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la celeri_fw-la remedio_fw-la regius_fw-la provisione_n huic_fw-la monasterio_n sive_fw-la prioratui_fw-la quip_n quoth_v the_o ejus_fw-la fundatione_fw-la &_o personatu_fw-la existit_fw-la brevi_fw-la succuratur_fw-la &_o provideatur_fw-la funditus_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la &_o temporalibus_fw-la annihiletur_fw-la per_fw-la praesentes_fw-la damus_fw-la &_o concedimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n follow_v in_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o law_n but_o the_o ordinary_a preamble_n in_o most_o surrender_n be_v omnibus_fw-la christi_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n nos_fw-la salutem_fw-la sciatis_fw-la
before_o god_n and_o man_n not_o only_o to_o execute_v worthy_a punishment_n on_o i_o as_o a_o unlawful_a wife_n but_o to_o follow_v your_o affection_n already_o settle_v on_o that_o party_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o be_o now_o as_o i_o be_o who_o name_n i_o can_v some_o good_a while_n since_o have_v point_v unto_o your_o grace_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o my_o suspicion_n therein_o but_o if_o you_o have_v already_o determine_v of_o i_o and_o that_o not_o only_o my_o death_n but_o a_o infamous_a slander_n must_v bring_v you_o the_o enjoy_n of_o your_o desire_a happiness_n then_o i_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v your_o great_a sin_n therein_o and_o likewise_o my_o enemy_n the_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o call_v you_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o your_o unprincely_a and_o cruel_a usage_n of_o i_o at_o his_o general_n judgment-seat_n where_o both_o you_o and_o myself_o must_v short_o appear_v and_o in_o who_o judgement_n i_o doubt_v not_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n may_v think_v of_o i_o my_o innocence_n shall_v be_v open_o know_v and_o sufficient_o clear_v my_o last_o and_o only_a request_n shall_v be_v that_o myself_o may_v only_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o your_o grace_n displeasure_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o touch_v the_o innocent_a soul_n of_o those_o poor_a gentleman_n who_o as_o i_o understand_v be_v likewise_o in_o strait_a imprisonment_n for_o my_o sake_n if_o ever_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o your_o sight_n if_o ever_o the_o name_n of_o ann_n boleyn_n have_v be_v please_v in_o your_o ear_n then_o let_v i_o obtain_v this_o request_n and_o i_o will_v so_o leave_v to_o trouble_v your_o grace_n any_o further_a with_o my_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o the_o trinity_n to_o have_v your_o grace_n in_o his_o good_a keep_n and_o to_o direct_v you_o in_o all_o your_o action_n from_o my_o doleful_a prison_n in_o the_o tower_n this_o 6_o the_o of_o may._n your_o most_o loyal_a and_o ever_o faithful_a wife_n ann_n boleyn_n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n concern_v general-council_n publish_a by_o the_o l._n herbert_n from_o the_o original_a as_o concern_v general-council_n like-as_a we_o teach_v by_o long_a experience_n do_v perfect_o know_v that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n devise_v invent_v or_o institute_v by_o our_o forefather_n more_o expedient_a or_o more_o necessary_a for_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o sect_n and_o schism_n and_o final_o for_o the_o reduce_n of_o christ_n people_n unto_o one_o perfect_a unity_n and_o concord_n in_o his_o religion_n than_o by_o the_o have_v of_o general-council_n so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v lawful_o have_v and_o congregat_v in_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it and_o be_v also_o conform_a and_o agreeable_a as_o well_o concern_v the_o surety_n and_o indifferency_n of_o the_o place_n as_o all_o other_o point_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o same_o unto_o that_o wholesome_a and_o godly_a institution_n and_o usage_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o devise_v and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n teach_v by_o like_a experience_n we_o esteem_v repute_n and_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v ne_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n more_o pestilent_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o common-weal_n of_o christendom_n or_o whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n have_v in_o time_n past_a or_o hereafter_o may_v be_v soon_o deface_v or_o subvert_v or_o whereof_o have_v and_o may_v ensue_v more_o contention_n more_o discord_n and_o other_o devilish_a effect_n than_o when_o such_o general_a council_n have_v or_o shall_v be_v assemble_v not_o christian_o nor_o charitable_o but_o for_o and_o upon_o private_a malice_n and_o ambition_n or_o other_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a respect_n and_o consideration_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o gregory_n nazianzenus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o one_o procopius_n wherein_o he_o write_v this_o sentence_n follow_v sic_fw-la sentio_fw-la si_fw-la verum_fw-la scribendum_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la conventus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la fugiendos_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la nullius_fw-la synodi_fw-la finem_fw-la vidi_fw-la bonum_fw-la neque_fw-la habentem_fw-la magis_fw-la solutionem_fw-la malorum_fw-la quam_fw-la incrementum_fw-la nam_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la contentionum_fw-la &_o gloria_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la pute_fw-la i_o odiosum_fw-la ista_fw-la scribentem_fw-la vincunt_fw-la rationem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o think_v this_o if_o i_o shall_v write_v true_o that_o all_o general_n council_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v for_o i_o never_o see_v that_o they_o produce_v any_o good_a end_n or_o effect_v nor_o that_o any_o provision_n or_o remedy_n but_o rather_o increase_v of_o mischief_n proceed_v of_o they_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o maintenance_n of_o man_n opinion_n and_o ambition_n of_o glory_n but_o reckon_v not_o that_o i_o write_v this_o of_o malice_n have_v always_o in_o they_o overcome_v reason_n wherefore_o we_o think_v that_o christian_a prince_n especial_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n aught_o and_o must_v with_o all_o their_o will_n power_n and_o diligence_n foresee_v and_o provide_v ne_fw-la sanctissima_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la majorum_fw-la instituta_fw-la ad_fw-la improbissimos_fw-la ambitionis_fw-la aut_fw-la malitiae_fw-la effectus_fw-la explendos_fw-la diversissimo_fw-la svo_fw-la sine_fw-la &_o sceleratissimo_fw-la pervertantur_fw-la neve_n ad_fw-la alium_fw-la praetextum_fw-la possint_fw-la valere_fw-la &_o long_o diversum_fw-la effectum_fw-la orbi_fw-la producere_fw-la quam_fw-la sanctissima_fw-la rei_fw-la facies_fw-la praeâ—â—se_fw-la ferat_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v lest_o the_o most_o noble_a wholesome_a institution_n of_o our_o elder_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v pervert_v to_o a_o most_o contrary_a and_o most_o wicked_a end_n and_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o fulfil_v and_o satisfy_v the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o man_n ambition_n and_o malice_n or_o lest_o they_o may_v prevail_v for_o any_o other_o colour_n or_o bring_v forth_o any_o other_o effect_n than_o their_o most_o virtuous_a and_o laudable_a countenance_n do_v outward_o to_o the_o world_n show_v or_o pretend_v and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v principal_o to_o consider_v who_o have_v the_o authority_n to_o call_v together_o a_o general_n council_n second_o whether_o the_o cause_n allege_v be_v so_o weighty_a and_o so_o urgent_a that_o necessary_o they_o require_v a_o general_n council_n nor_o can_v otherwise_o be_v remedy_v three_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o general_n council_n four_o what_o order_n of_o proceed_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o and_o how_o the_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v or_o ask_v five_o what_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o defend_v with_o diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o in_o general_a council_n ought_v of_o reason_n and_o equity_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o point_n we_o think_v that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o one_o prince_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o pre-eminence_n soever_o he_o be_v may_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n call_v indite_v or_o summon_v any_o general_a council_n without_o the_o express_a consent_n assent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v within_o their_o own_o realm_n and_o signory_n imperium_fw-la merum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o whole_a entire_a and_o supreme_a government_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n without_o knowledge_v or_o recognise_v of_o any_o other_o supreme_a power_n or_o authority_n and_o this_o to_o be_v true_a we_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v by_o many_o and_o sundry_a as_o well_o example_n as_o great_a reason_n and_o authority_n the_o which_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v overlong_a and_o tedious_a to_o express_v here_o particular_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o omit_v the_o same_o for_o this_o present_a and_o in_o witness_n that_o this_o be_v our_o plain_a and_o determinate_a sentence_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n touch_v the_o premise_n we_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n under-written_a be_v congregate_v together_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o represent_v the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o same_o here_o to_o these_o present_v subscribe_v our_o name_n the_o 20_o the_o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1536._o 28._o hen._n 8._o sign_v by_o thomas_n cromwell_n thomas_n cantuariensis_n this_o johannes_n london_n with_o 13_o bishop_n and_o of_o abbot_n prior_n arch-deacon_n dean_n proctor_n clerk_n and_o other_o minister_n 49._o vi_o instruction_n for_o the_o king_n commissioner_n for_o a_o new_a survey_n and_o aâ—_n inventory_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o demesne_n land_n good_n and_o chattel_n appertain_v to_o any_o house_n of_o religion_n of_o monk_n cannon_n and_o nun_n within_o their_o commission_n according_a
pleasure_n item_n if_o the_o say_a commissioner_n have_v but_o one_o county_n in_o charge_n then_o to_o certify_v the_o say_a chancellor_n in_o form_n aforesaid_a and_o there_o to_o remain_v till_o they_o know_v further_o of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n vii_o injunction_n give_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n 47._o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o and_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n the_o 28_o year_n and_o the_o day_n of_o i_o thomas_n cromwell_n knight_n lord_n cromwell_n keeper_n of_o the_o privy-seal_n of_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o vicegerent_n unto_o the_o same_o for_o and_o concern_v all_o his_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a within_o the_o realm_n visit_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o deanery_n of_o by_o my_o trusty_a commissary_n lawful_o depute_v and_o constitute_v for_o this_o part_n have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n honour_n the_o public_a weal_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n and_o increase_v of_o virtue_n in_o the_o same_o appoint_v and_o assign_v these_o injunction_n ensue_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v of_o the_o dean_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n and_o stipendary_n resiant_a or_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a administration_n within_o this_o deanery_n under_o the_o pain_n hereafter_o limit_v and_o appoint_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o dean_n parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n anywhere_o within_o this_o deanery_n shall_v faithful_o keep_v and_o observe_v and_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o may_v lie_v shall_v cause_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v of_o other_o all_z and_o singular_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n make_v for_o the_o abolish_n and_o extirpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretence_a and_o usurp_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o the_o establishment_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o as_o of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o shall_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o wit_n knowledge_n and_o learning_n pure_o sincere_o and_o without_o any_o colour_n or_o dissimulation_n declare_v manifest_a and_o open_a for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n next_o ensue_v once_o every_o sunday_n and_o after_o that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o twice_o every_o quarter_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v no_o establishment_n nor_o ground_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v of_o most_o just_a cause_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v and_o therefore_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n and_o that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v within_o his_o dominion_n the_o high_a power_n and_o potentate_n under_o god_n to_o who_o all_o man_n within_o the_o same_o dominion_n by_o god_n commandment_n owe_v most_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n afore_o and_o above_o all_o other_o power_n and_o potentate_n in_o earth_n item_n whereas_o certain_a article_n be_v late_o devise_v and_o put_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n highness_n authority_n and_o condescend_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o convocation_n whereof_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o other_o part_n do_v concern_v and_o teach_v certain_a laudable_a ceremony_n rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v and_o convenient_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o use_v for_o a_o decent_a and_o politic_a order_n in_o the_o same_o the_o say_a dean_n parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o curate_n shall_v so_o open_a and_o declare_v in_o their_o say_a sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n the_o say_a article_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v under_o their_o cure_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o know_v and_o discern_v which_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o only_o do_v concern_v the_o decent_a and_o politic_a order_n of_o the_o say_a church_n according_a to_o such_o commandment_n and_o admonition_n as_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o heretofore_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o thaâ—_n behalf_n moreover_o that_o they_o shall_v declare_v unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o cure_n the_o article_n likewise_o devise_v put_v forth_o and_o authorize_v of_o late_a for_o and_o concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o certain_a superfluous_a holiday_n according_a to_o the_o effect_n and_o purport_n of_o the_o same_o article_n and_o persuade_v their_o parishioner_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o inviolable_a as_o thing_n honesty_n provide_v decree_v and_o establish_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o public_a authority_n for_o the_o weal_n commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o this_o realm_n beside_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n creep_v into_o divers_a man_n heart_n may_v vanish_v away_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v forth_o or_o extol_v any_o image_n relic_n or_o miracle_n for_o any_o superstition_n or_o lucre_n nor_o allure_v the_o people_n by_o any_o enticement_n to_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o any_o saint_n otherwise_o than_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o article_n late_o put_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o condescend_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o convocation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o that_o saint_n to_o give_v this_o commodity_n or_o that_o see_v all_o goodness_n health_n and_o grace_n aught_o to_o be_v both_o ask_v and_o look_v for_o only_o of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o very_a author_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o none_o other_o for_o without_o he_o it_o can_v be_v give_v but_o they_o shall_v exhort_v as_o well_o their_o parishioner_n as_o other_o pilgrim_n that_o they_o do_v rather_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o fulfil_v of_o his_o work_n of_o charity_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v please_v god_n more_o by_o the_o true_a exercise_v of_o their_o bodily_a labour_n travail_n or_o occupation_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n than_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o the_o say_a pilgrimage_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v profit_v more_o their_o soul_n health_n if_o they_o do_v bestow_v that_o on_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a which_o they_o will_v have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o say_a image_n or_o relic_n also_o in_o the_o same_o their_o sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n the_o parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o curate_n aforesaid_a shall_v diligent_o admonish_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n master_n and_o governor_n of_o youth_n be_v within_o their_o cure_n to_o teach_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n even_o from_o their_o infancy_n their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o the_o same_o so_o teach_v shall_v cause_v the_o say_a youth_n oft_o to_o repeat_v and_o understand_v and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v the_o say_a curate_n shall_v in_o their_o sermon_n deliberate_o and_o plain_o recite_v of_o the_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n one_o clause_n or_o article_n one_o day_n and_o a_o other_o another_o day_n till_o those_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v by_o little_a and_o shall_v deliver_v the_o same_o in_o writing_n or_o show_v where_o print_a book_n contain_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v to_o they_o that_o can_v read_v or_o will_v desire_v the_o same_o and_o thereto_o that_o the_o say_v father_n and_o mother_n master_n and_o governor_n do_v bestow_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n even_o from_o their_o childhood_n either_o to_o learning_n or_o some_o other_o honest_a exercise_n occupation_n or_o husbandry_n exhort_v counsel_v and_o by_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v they_o may_v as_o well_o in_o their_o say_a sermon_n and_o collation_n as_o otherwise_o persuade_v the_o say_a father_n mother_n master_n and_o other_o governor_n be_v under_o their_o cure_n and_o charge_n diligent_o to_o provide_v and_o foresee_v that_o the_o say_a youth_n be_v in_o no_o manner-wise_a keep_v or_o bring_v up_o in_o idleness_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n afterward_o they_o be_v drive_v for_o lack_v of_o some_o mystery_n or_o occupation_n to_o live_v by_o to_o fall_v to_o beg_v steal_v or_o some_o other_o unthriftiness_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v daily_o see_v through_o sloth_n and_o
arca_fw-la aurea_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la cantuarien_n servabantur_fw-la postquam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la divum_fw-la thomam_fw-la ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la religionis_fw-la contemptum_fw-la in_fw-la judicium_fw-la vocari_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la contumacem_fw-la damnari_fw-la ac_fw-la proditorem_fw-la declarari_fw-la fecerat_fw-la exhumari_fw-la &_o comburi_fw-la ac_fw-la cineres_fw-la in_o ventum_fw-la spargi_fw-la jussit_fw-la omnem_fw-la plane_n cunctarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la crudelitatem_fw-la superans_fw-la cum_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la quidem_fw-la host_n victores_fw-la saevire_fw-la in_o mortuorum_fw-la cadavera_fw-la soliti_fw-la sunt_fw-la adhaec_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la diversorum_fw-la regum_fw-la etiam_fw-la anglorum_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la principum_fw-la liberalitate_fw-la donaria_fw-la ipsi_fw-la arcae_fw-la appensa_fw-la quae_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o maximi_fw-la pretii_fw-la erant_fw-la sibi_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la nec_fw-la putans_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la satis_fw-la injuriae_fw-la religionis_fw-la intulisse_fw-la monasterium_fw-la divo_fw-la illi_fw-la augustino_n a_o quo_fw-la christianam_fw-la fidem_fw-la angli_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la in_fw-la dicta_fw-la civitate_fw-la dicatum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la thesauris_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la multi_fw-la &_o magni_fw-la erant_fw-la spoliavit_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la se_fw-la in_o belluam_fw-la transmutavit_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la belluas_fw-la quasi_fw-la socias_fw-la svas_fw-la honorare_fw-la voluit_fw-la feras_fw-la videlicet_fw-la in_o dicto_fw-la monasterio_n expulsis_fw-la monachis_fw-la intromittendo_fw-la genus_fw-la quidem_fw-la sceleris_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la christi_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la turcis_n inauditum_fw-la &_o abominandum_fw-la 4._o cum_fw-la itaque_fw-la morbus_fw-la iste_fw-la a_o nullo_n quantumvis_fw-la peritissimo_fw-la medico_fw-la alia_fw-la cura_fw-la sanari_fw-la possit_fw-la quam_fw-la putridi_fw-la membri_fw-la abscissione_n nec_fw-la valeret_fw-la cura_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la absque_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la causam_fw-la hanc_fw-la nostram_fw-la efficiamus_fw-la ulterius_fw-la retardari_fw-la ad_fw-la dictarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la quas_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la henricus_fw-la rex_fw-la ejusque_fw-la complice_n fautores_fw-la adhaerentes_fw-la consultores_fw-la &_o sequaces_fw-la etiam_fw-la super_fw-la excessibus_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la novissime_fw-la ut_fw-la praefertur_fw-la perpetratos_fw-la intra_fw-la terminum_fw-la eye_n quoad_fw-la alia_fw-la per_fw-la alius_fw-la nostras_fw-la literas_fw-la praedictas_fw-la respective_a praefixas_fw-la se_fw-la excusare_fw-la alius_fw-la poenis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la contentas_fw-la incurrant_fw-la extendimus_fw-la &_o ampliamus_fw-la publicationem_fw-la &_o deinde_fw-la deo_fw-la deuce_fw-la ad_fw-la executionem_fw-la procedere_fw-la omnino_fw-la statuimus_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la dignis_fw-la accepimus_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la &_o praesentium_fw-la literarum_fw-la publicatio_fw-la diep_n rothomagen_n vel_fw-la boloniae_fw-la ambianen_n dioec_fw-la oppidis_fw-la in_o francia_fw-la aut_fw-la civitate_fw-la sancti_fw-la andreae_n seu_fw-la in_o oppido_fw-la callistren_n sancti_fw-la andreae_n dioec_fw-la in_o scotiae_fw-la regnis_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o thuamien_fw-fr &_o antiferten_a civitatibus_fw-la vel_fw-la dioec_fw-la dominii_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la fiat_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la tam_fw-la facile_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la literis_fw-la expressis_fw-la fieret_fw-la sed_fw-la facilius_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la tenor_n ad_fw-la henrici_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la quos_fw-la concernunt_fw-la praesertim_fw-la anglorum_fw-la notitiam_fw-la deveniret_fw-la nos_fw-la volentes_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la opportune_a providere_fw-la motu_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la praedictis_fw-la decernimus_fw-la quod_fw-la publicatio_fw-la literarum_fw-la superius_fw-la inserâ—arum_fw-la quarum_fw-la insertioni_fw-la superius_fw-la factae_fw-la ac_fw-la ipsis_fw-la originalibus_fw-la quoad_fw-la validitatem_fw-la publicationis_fw-la seu_fw-la executionis_fw-la praesentium_fw-la fidem_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la volumus_fw-la in_fw-la duobus_fw-la ex_fw-la locis_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la literis_fw-la expressis_fw-la alius_fw-la juxta_fw-la supra_fw-la insertarum_fw-la &_o praesentium_fw-la literarum_fw-la tenore_fw-la facta_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la extra_fw-la romanam_fw-la curiam_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la praeinsertis_fw-la literis_fw-la specificatis_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la publicatio_fw-la non_fw-la fiat_fw-la perinde_v henricum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la quos_fw-la concernunt_fw-la praesertim_fw-la anglos_n afficiat_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la henrico_n regi_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la praedictis_fw-la praesertim_fw-la anglis_fw-la personaliter_fw-la intimatae_fw-la fuissent_fw-la 5._o quodque_fw-la praesentium_fw-la transumptis_fw-la juxta_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o praeinsertis_fw-la literis_fw-la expressum_fw-la factis_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la quam_fw-la extra_fw-la eadem_fw-la fides_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la quae_fw-la originalibus_fw-la adhiberetur_fw-la si_fw-la forent_fw-la exhibitae_fw-la vel_fw-la ostensae_fw-la 6._o non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la &_o ordinationibus_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la necnon_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la literis_fw-la voluimus_fw-la non_fw-la obstare_fw-la caeterisque_fw-la contrariis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la 7._o nulli_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnino_fw-la hominum_fw-la liceat_fw-la hanc_fw-la paginam_fw-la nostri_fw-la decreti_fw-la &_o voluntatis_fw-la infringere_fw-la vel_fw-la ei_fw-la ausu_fw-la temerario_fw-la contraire_fw-fr si_fw-mi quis_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la attentare_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la indignationem_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la beatorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n apostolorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la se_fw-la noverit_fw-la incursurum_fw-la dat._n romae_fw-la apud_fw-la s._n petrum_fw-la anno_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la 1538._o decimo_fw-la sexto_fw-la kal._n januarii_n pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la quinto_fw-la x._o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o bishop_n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n a_o original_a the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n in_o his_o 20_o the_o chap._n sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la stilling-fleet_n &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v no_o respect_n to_o a_o king_n be_v or_o a_o prince_n power_n but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o send_v for_o that_o intent_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o loose_v and_o bind_v sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o his_o father_n the_o word_n also_o of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 20_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n attendite_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o universo_fw-it gregi_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v diligent_a pastor_n of_o the_o people_n both_o to_o teach_v they_o diligent_o and_o also_o to_o be_v circumspect_a that_o false_a preacher_n shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o people_n as_o follow_v immediate_o after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n other_o place_n of_o scripture_n declare_v the_o highness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christian_a prince_n authority_n and_o power_n the_o which_o of_o a_o truth_n be_v most_o high_a for_o he_o have_v power_n and_o charge_v general_o over_o all_o as_o well_o bishop_n as_o priest_n as_o other_z the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v charge_n of_o soul_n within_o their_o own_o cure_n power_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o word_n of_o god_n christian_n prince_n knowledge_n themselves_o subject_a and_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a it_o be_v the_o christian_a prince_n office_n to_o see_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n t._n cantuarien_n joannes_n london_n cuthbertus_n dunelman_n io._n batwellen_n thomas_n elien_n nicolaus_n sarisburien_n hugo_n wygorn_n i._o roffen_n xi_o injunction_n to_o the_o clergy_n make_v by_o cromwell_n cranmer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o excellent_a prince_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n defensor_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n lord_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o earth_n supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o thomas_n lord_n cromwell_n privy_a seal_n and_o vicegerent_n to_o the_o king_n be_v say_v highness_n for_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a within_o this_o realm_n do_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o discharge_v of_o the_o king_n majesty_n give_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o you_o these_o injunction_n follow_v to_o be_v keep_v observe_v and_o fulfil_v upon_o the_o pain_n hereafter_o declare_v first_o that_o you_o shall_v true_o observe_v and_o keep_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o king_n highness_n injunction_n give_v unto_o you_o heretofore_o in_o my_o name_n by_o his_o grace_n authority_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o pain_n therein_o express_v but_o also_o in_o your_o default_n after_o this_o second_o monition_n continue_v upon_o further_a punishment_n to_o be_v strait_o extend_v towards_o you_o by_o the_o king_n highness_n arbitrament_n or_o his_o vicegerent_n aforesaid_a item_n that_o you_o shall_v provide_v on_o this_o side_n the_o feast_n of_o next_o come_v one_o book_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n of_o the_o large_a volume_n in_o english_a and_o the_o same_o set_v up_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n within_o the_o say_a church_n that_o you_o have_v cure_n of_o whereas_o your_o parishioner_n may_v most_o commodious_o resort_v to_o the_o same_o and_o read_v it_o the_o charge_n of_o which_o book_n shall_v be_v ratable_o bear_v between_o you_o the_o parson_n and_o the_o parishioner_n aforesaid_a that_o be_v
to_o say_v the_o one_o half_a by_o you_o and_o the_o other_o half_a by_o they_o item_n that_o you_o shall_v discourage_v no_o man_n privy_o or_o apert_o from_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o the_o say_a bible_n but_o shall_v express_o provoke_v stir_v and_o exhort_v every_o person_n to_o read_v the_o same_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a lively_a word_n of_o god_n that_o every_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v believe_v and_o follow_v if_o he_o look_v to_o be_v save_v admonish_v they_o nevertheless_o to_o avoid_v all_o contention_n altercation_n therein_o and_o to_o use_v a_o honest_a sobriety_n in_o the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o and_o refer_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o obscure_a place_n to_o man_n of_o high_a judgement_n in_o scripture_n item_n that_o you_o shall_v every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n through_o the_o year_n open_o and_o plain_o recite_v to_o your_o parishioner_n twice_o or_o thrice_o together_o or_o often_o if_o need_v require_v one_o particle_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la or_o creed_n in_o english_a to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v learn_v the_o same_o by_o heart_n and_o so_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o give_v they_o one_o little_a lesson_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o till_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o whole_a pater_n noster_n and_o creed_n in_o english_a by_o rote_n and_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v every_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o by_o rote_n you_o shall_v expound_v and_o declare_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o they_o exhort_v all_o parent_n and_o householder_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v and_o that_o do_v you_o shall_v declare_v unto_o they_o the_o ten_o commandment_n one_o by_o one_o every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n till_o they_o be_v likewise_o perfect_a in_o the_o same_o item_n that_o you_o shall_v in_o confession_n every_o lent_n examine_v every_o person_n that_o come_v to_o confession_n unto_o you_o whether_o they_o can_v recite_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o english_a and_o hear_v they_o say_v the_o same_o particular_o wherein_o if_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a you_o shall_v declare_v to_o the_o same_o that_o every_o christian_a person_n ought_v to_o know_v the_o same_o before_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o monish_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o same_o more_o perfect_o by_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v or_o else_o like-as_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o god_n board_n without_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o you_o shall_v declare_v unto_o they_o that_o you_o look_v for_o other_o injunction_n from_o the_o king_n highness_n by_o that_o time_n to_o stay_v and_o repel_v all_o such_o from_o god_n board_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v ignorant_a in_o the_o premise_n whereof_o you_o do_v thus_o admonish_v they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v both_o eschew_v the_o peril_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o also_o the_o worldly_a rebuke_n that_o they_o may_v incur_v after_o by_o the_o same_o item_n that_o you_o shall_v make_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o say_a church_n and_o every_o other_o cure_v you_o have_v one_o sermon_n every_o quarter_n of_o the_o year_n at_o least_o wherein_o you_o shall_v pure_o and_o sincere_o declare_v the_o very_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o exhort_v your_o hearer_n to_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n mercy_n and_o faith_n especial_o prescribe_v and_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o repose_v their_o trust_n or_o affiance_n in_o any_o other_o work_v devise_v by_o man_n fantasy_n beside_o scripture_n as_o in_o wander_v to_o pilgrimage_n offer_v of_o money_n candle_n or_o taper_n to_o image_n or_o relic_n or_o kiss_v or_o lick_v the_o same_o over_o say_v over_o a_o number_n of_o bead_n not_o understand_v or_o mind_v on_o or_o in_o suchlike_a superstition_n for_o the_o do_v whereof_o you_o not_o only_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o reward_n in_o scripture_n but_o contrariwise_o great_a threat_n and_o malediction_n of_o god_n as_o thing_n tend_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o of_o all_o other_o offence_n god_n almighty_a do_v most_o detest_v and_o abhor_v for_o that_o the_o same_o diminish_v most_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n item_n that_o such_o feign_a image_n as_o you_o know_v in_o any_o of_o your_o cure_n to_o be_v so_o abuse_v with_o pilgrimage_n or_o offering_n of_o any_o thing_n make_v thereunto_o you_o shall_v for_o avoid_v of_o that_o most_o detestable_a offence_n of_o idolatry_n forthwith_o take_v down_o and_o without_o delay_n and_o shall_v suffer_v from_o henceforth_o no_o candle_n taper_n or_o image_n of_o wax_n to_o be_v set_v afore_o any_o image_n or_o picture_n but_o only_o the_o light_n that_o common_o go_v across_o the_o church_n by_o the_o rood-loft_n the_o light_n before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o light_n about_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o for_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o church_n and_o divine_a service_n you_o shall_v suffer_v to_o remain_v still_o admonish_v your_o parishioner_n that_o image_n serve_v for_o none_o other_o purpose_n but_o as_o to_o be_v book_n of_o unlearned_a man_n that_o ken_v no_o letter_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v otherwise_o admonish_v of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o they_o that_o the_o say_v image_n do_v represent_v which_o image_n if_o they_o abuse_v for_o any_o other_o intent_n than_o for_o such_o remembrance_n they_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n highness_n gracious_o tender_v the_o weal_n of_o his_o subject_n soul_n have_v in_o part_n already_o and_o more_o will_v hereafter_o travail_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o such_o image_n as_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o love_a subject_n item_n that_o all_o in_o such_o benefice_n or_o cure_n as_o you_o have_v whereupon_o you_o be_v not_o yourself_o resident_n you_o shall_v appoint_v such_o curate_n in_o your_o stead_n as_o can_v both_o by_o their_o hability_n and_o also_o prompt_o execute_v these_o injunction_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n otherwise_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v in_o every_o behalf_n according_o and_o may_v profit_v they_o no_o less_o with_o good_a example_n of_o live_v than_o with_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o their_o lack_n and_o default_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o you_o who_o shall_v strait_o answer_v for_o the_o same_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o item_n that_o you_o shall_v admit_v no_o man_n to_o preach_v within_o any_o your_o benefice_n or_o cure_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v appear_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v sufficient_o license_v thereunto_o by_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o his_o grace_n authority_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v so_o license_v you_o shall_v glad_o receive_v to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o resistance_n or_o contradiction_n item_n if_o you_o have_v heretofore_o declare_v to_o your_o parishioner_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o extol_n or_o set_v forth_o of_o pilgrimage_n feign_a relic_n or_o image_n or_o any_o such_o superstition_n that_o you_o shall_v now_o open_o afore_o the_o same_o recant_v and_o reprove_v the_o same_o show_v they_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o you_o do_v the_o same_o upon_o no_o ground_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o one_o lead_v and_o seduce_v by_o a_o common_a error_n and_o abuse_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n through_o the_o sufferance_n and_o avarice_n of_o such_o as_o feel_v profit_n by_o the_o same_o item_n if_o you_o do_v or_o shall_v know_v any_o man_n within_o your_o parish_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v read_v in_o english_a or_o sincere_o preach_v or_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o injunction_n or_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretence_a power_n now_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n just_o reject_v and_o extirp_v you_o shall_v detect_v and_o present_v the_o same_o to_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o his_o honourable_a council_n or_o to_o his_o vicegerent_n aforesaid_a or_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n next_o adjoin_v item_n that_o you_o and_o every_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n within_o this_o diocese_n shall_v for_o every_o church_n keep_v one_o book_n or_o register_n wherein_o he_o shall_v write_v the_o day_n and_o year_n of_o every_o wedding_n christening_n and_o bury_v make_v within_o your_o parish_n for_o your_o time_n and_o so_o every_o man_n succeed_v you_o
likewise_o and_o also_o there_o insert_v every_o person_n be_v name_v that_o shall_v be_v so_o wed_v christen_v and_o bury_v and_o for_o the_o safe_a keep_n of_o the_o same_o book_n the_o parish_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o provide_v of_o their_o common_a charge_n one_o sure_a coffer_n with_o two_o lock_n and_o key_n whereof_o the_o one_o to_o remain_v with_o you_o and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o warden_n of_o every_o such_o parish_n wherein_o the_o say_a book_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o which_o book_n you_o shall_v every_o sunday_n take_v forth_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a warden_n or_o one_o of_o they_o write_v and_o record_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o wedding_n christen_n and_o bury_n make_v the_o whole_a week_n afore_o and_o that_o do_v to_o lay_v up_o the_o book_n in_o the_o say_a coffer_n as_o afore_o and_o for_o every_o time_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v omit_v the_o party_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o fault_n thereof_o shall_v forfeit_v to_o the_o say_a church_n 3_o s._n 4_o d._n to_o be_v employ_v on_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o say_a church_n item_n that_o you_o shall_v every_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n read_v these_o and_o the_o other_o former_a injunction_n give_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n open_o and_o deliberate_o before_o all_o your_o parishioner_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o both_o you_o may_v be_v the_o better_o admonish_v of_o your_o duty_n and_o your_o say_a parishioner_n the_o more_o incite_v to_o ensue_v the_o same_o for_o their_o part_n item_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o a_o law_n establish_v every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v the_o tithe_n no_o man_n shall_v by_o colour_n of_o duty_n omit_v by_o their_o curate_n detain_v their_o tithe_n and_o so_o redouble_v one_o wrong_n with_o another_o or_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n but_o shall_v true_o pay_v the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o their_o parson_n and_o curate_n without_o any_o restraint_n or_o diminution_n and_o such_o lack_n or_o default_n as_o they_o can_v just_o find_v in_o their_o parson_n and_o curate_n to_o call_v for_o reformation_n thereof_o at_o their_o ordinary_n and_o other_o superior_n hand_n who_o upon_o complaint_n and_o due_a proof_n thereof_o shall_v reform_v the_o same_o according_o item_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o any_o fastingday_n that_o be_v command_v and_o indict_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o any_o prayer_n or_o of_o divine_a service_n otherwise_o than_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o say_a injunction_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v so_o order_v and_o transport_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n authority_n the_o eve_n of_o such_o saint_n who_o holiday_n be_v abrogated_a be_v only_o except_v which_o shall_v be_v declare_v henceforth_o to_o be_v no_o fasting-day_n except_v also_o the_o commemoration_n of_o thomas_n becket_n sometime_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o shall_v be_v clean_o omit_v and_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o the_o ferial_a service_n use_v item_n that_o the_o knoll_n of_o the_o avy_n after_o service_n and_o certain_a other_o time_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o begin_v by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pardon_n henceforth_o be_v leave_v and_o omit_v lest_o the_o people_n do_v hereafter_o trust_v to_o have_v pardon_n for_o the_o say_n of_o their_o avy_n between_o the_o say_v knoll_v as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a item_n where_o in_o time_n past_o man_n have_v use_v in_o divers_a place_n in_o their_o procession_n to_o sing_v ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la to_o so_o many_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o sing_v the_o good_a suffrage_n follow_v as_o parce_fw-fr nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la and_o libera_n nos_fw-la domine_fw-la it_o must_v be_v teach_v and_o preach_v that_o better_a it_o be_v to_o omit_v ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o to_o sing_v the_o other_o suffrage_n all_o which_o and_o singular_a injunction_n i_o minister_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n by_o the_o king_n highness_n authority_n to_o i_o commit_v in_o this_o part_n which_o i_o charge_v and_o command_v you_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v upon_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n sequestration_n of_o your_o fruit_n or_o such_o other_o coercion_n as_o to_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o his_o vicegerent_n for_o the_o time_n be_v shall_v seem_v convenient_a these_o be_v also_o in_o the_o bp._n of_o london_n register_n fol._n 29_o 30._o with_o bonner_n mandate_n to_o his_o arch-deacon_n for_o observe_v they_o 30_o sept._n 1541._o anno_fw-la regn._n 32._o xii_o injunction_n give_v by_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o curate_n in_o his_o visitation_n keep_v seed_n vacant_a within_o the_o diocese_n of_o hereford_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1538._o i._o first_o that_o you_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v with_o all_o your_o diligence_n and_o faithful_a obedience_n observe_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o king_n highness_n injunction_n by_o his_o grace_n commissary_n give_v in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o in_o time_n past_a have_v visit_v ii_o item_n that_o you_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n next_o come_v as_o well_o a_o whole_a bible_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o new_a testament_n of_o both_o the_o same_o language_n as_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n injunction_n iii_o item_n that_o you_o shall_v every_o day_n study_v one_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a bible_n or_o new_a testament_n confer_v the_o latin_a and_o english_a together_o and_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o book_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o iv._o item_n that_o you_o or_o none_o of_o you_o shall_v discourage_v any_o layman_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a or_o latin_a but_o encourage_v they_o to_o that_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o so_o read_v it_o for_o reformation_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bold_a or_o presumptuous_a in_o judge_v of_o matter_n afore_o they_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n v._o item_n that_o you_o both_o in_o your_o preach_a and_o secret_a confession_n and_o all_o other_o work_n and_o do_n shall_v excite_v and_o move_v your_o parishioner_n unto_o such_o work_v as_o be_v command_v express_o of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o god_n shall_v demand_v of_o they_o a_o strict_a reckon_n and_o all_o other_o work_v which_o man_n do_v of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o devotion_n to_o teach_v your_o parishioner_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o high_o esteem_v as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o for_o the_o not_o do_v of_o they_o god_n will_v not_o ask_v any_o account_n vi_o item_n that_o you_o nor_o none_o of_o you_o suffer_v no_o friar_n or_o religious_a man_n to_o have_v any_o cure_n or_o service_n within_o your_o church_n or_o cure_n except_o they_o be_v lawful_o dispense_v withal_o or_o license_v by_o the_o ordinary_a vii_o item_n that_o you_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v not_o admit_v any_o young_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o never_o receive_v it_o before_o until_o that_o he_o or_o she_o open_o in_o the_o church_n after_o mass_n or_o evening_n song_n upon_o the_o holiday_n do_v recite_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n viii_o item_n that_o you_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v two_o time_n in_o a_o quarter_n declare_v to_o your_o parishioner_n the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n and_o what_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v to_o all_o man_n that_o use_v their_o body_n but_o with_o such_o person_n as_o they_o lawful_o may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o exhort_v in_o the_o say_a time_n your_o parishioner_n that_o they_o make_v no_o privy_a contract_n as_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o extreme_a pain_n of_o the_o law_n use_v within_o the_o king_n realm_n by_o his_o grace_n authority_n xiii_o a_o letter_n of_o cromwell_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n direct_v he_o how_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o reformation_n a_o original_a after_o my_o right_a hearty_a commendation_n to_o your_o lordship_n 4._o you_o shall_v herewith_o receive_v the_o king_n highness_n letter_n address_v unto_o you_o to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o highness_n travel_n and_o your_o duty_n touch_v order_n to_o be_v take_v for_o preach_v to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o charge_v at_o the_o begin_n with_o overmany_a novelty_n the_o publication_n whereof_o unless_o the_o same_o be_v temper_v and_o
it_o a_o very_a ancient_a tradition_n as_o appear_v by_o cyp._n de_fw-fr vnct._n chrism_n to_o the_o eight_o question_n i_o say_v leyghton_n that_o confirmation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v use_v cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la in_o the_o church_n soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o cite_a author_n the_o lay_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v christen_v coren_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o confirmation_n be_v plain_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o unction_n with_o chrism_n which_o be_v another_o part_n have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v call_v of_o st._n austin_n sacramentum_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n and_o the_o prayer_n be_v ground_v express_o in_o scripture_n conveniunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la non_fw-la haberi_fw-la in_o scripture_n eboracen_n tresham_n coren_n day_n oglethorpe_n con._n edgeworth_n leighton_n symmon_n redman_n robinsonus_n confirmationem_fw-la in_o scripture_n esse_fw-la contendunt_fw-la caeterum_fw-la chrisma_n esse_fw-la traditionem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la addit_fw-la robertsonus_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la fieri_fw-la desierat_fw-la miraculum_fw-la consecrandi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la chrismate_fw-la signi_fw-la externi_fw-la loco_fw-la uti_fw-la coepit_fw-la convenit_fw-la illi_fw-la londinens_fw-la carliolens_n putat_fw-la usum_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n peti_fw-la posse_fw-la putant_fw-la omnes_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la articulo_fw-la tum_fw-la superiori_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la esse_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la in_o the_o eight_o they_o do_v agree_v all_o except_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n agreem_v that_o confirmatio_fw-la cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o only_o confirmatio_fw-la cum_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositione_n and_o that_o also_o my_o lord_n of_o st._n david_n deny_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n as_o we_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n my_o lord_n of_o carlâ—le_n say_v that_o chrisma_n as_o touch_v the_o confection_n and_o usage_n thereof_o have_v a_o ground_n to_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tradition_n 3._o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n lack_v a_o high_a power_n as_o in_o not_o have_v a_o christian_a kâ—ng_n among_o they_o make_v bishop_n by_o that_o necessity_n or_o by_o authority_n give_v by_o god_n answer_n canterbury_n all_z christian_a prince_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o immediate_o of_o god_n the_o whole_a cure_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n as_o concern_v the_o ministration_n of_o thing_n political_a and_o civil_a governance_n and_o in_o both_o these_o ministration_n they_o must_v have_v sundry_a minister_n under_o they_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o their_o several_a office_n the_o civil_a minister_n under_o the_o king_n majesty_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v those_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o highness_n for_o the_o time_n to_o put_v in_o authority_n under_o he_o as_o for_o example_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n lord_n treasurer_n lord_n great_a master_n lord_n privy_a seal_n lord_n admiral_n major_n sheriff_n etc._n etc._n the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n under_o his_o majesty_n be_v the_o bishop_n parson_n vicar_n and_o such_o other_o priest_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o highness_n to_o that_o ministration_n as_o for_o example_n the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o parson_n of_o winwick_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o say_a officer_n and_o minister_n as_o well_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o other_o be_v appoint_v assign_v and_o elect_v and_o in_o every_o place_n by_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o admission_n of_o many_o of_o these_o officer_n be_v divers_a comely_a ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n use_v which_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o only_o for_o a_o good_a order_n and_o seemly_a fashion_n for_o if_o such_o office_n and_o ministration_n be_v commit_v without_o such_o solemnity_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o true_o commit_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v in_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o civil_a office_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n by_o who_o authority_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n may_v be_v appoint_v nor_o sin_n by_o the_o sword_n correct_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n then_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o vice_n or_o appoint_v of_o minister_n but_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o christian_a multitude_n among_o themselves_o by_o a_o uniform_a consent_n to_o follow_v the_o advice_n and_o persuasion_n of_o such_o person_n who_o god_n have_v most_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n and_o at_o that_o time_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o christian_a people_n have_v no_o sword_n nor_o governor_n among_o they_o they_o be_v constrain_v of_o necessity_n to_o take_v such_o curate_n and_o priest_n as_o either_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v meet_v thereunto_o or_o else_o as_o be_v commend_v unto_o they_o by_o other_o that_o be_v so_o replete_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o such_o knowledge_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n such_o wisdom_n such_o conversation_n and_o counsel_n that_o they_o ought_v even_o of_o very_a conscience_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o accept_v such_o as_o by_o they_o be_v present_v and_o so_o sometime_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v abundant_o his_o spirit_n sâ—nt_n or_o appoint_v minister_n of_o god_n word_n sometime_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v such_o as_o they_o think_v meet_v thereunto_o and_o when_o any_o be_v appoint_v or_o send_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a will_n with_o thanks_o do_v accept_v they_o nor_o for_o the_o supremity_n empire_n or_o dominion_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v over_o they_o to_o command_v as_o their_o prince_n and_o master_n but_o as_o good_a people_n ready_a to_o obey_v the_o advice_n of_o good_a counsellor_n and_o to_o accept_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o edification_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o nine_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n york_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o power_n to_o make_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o power_n may_v be_v ground_v upon_o these_o word_n sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o vivens_fw-la pater_fw-la sic_fw-la ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o we_o very_o think_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o have_v use_v so_o high_a power_n unless_o they_o have_v have_v authority_n from_o christ_n but_o that_o their_o power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n require_v any_o other_o authority_n than_o authority_n of_o god_n we_o neither_o read_v in_o scripture_n nor_o out_o of_o scripture_n to_o the_o nine_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n london_n because_o act_v 22._o it_o be_v say_v in_o quo_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n posuit_fw-la nevertheless_o i_o think_v if_o christian_a prince_n have_v be_v then_o they_o shall_v have_v name_v by_o right_o and_o appoint_v the_o say_v bishop_n to_o their_o room_n and_o place_n i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n by_o authority_n give_v they_o from_o god_n rochester_n that_o christ_n make_v his_o apostle_n priest_n and_o bishop_n carlisle_n and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o make_v other_o like_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a trade_n of_o scripture_n opinor_fw-la apostolos_fw-la authoritate_fw-la divina_fw-la creasse_n episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la robertson_n ubi_fw-la publicus_n magistratus_fw-la permittit_fw-la although_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o force_v any_o man_n to_o be_v priest_n cox_n yet_o they_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v authority_n of_o god_n to_o exhort_v and_o induce_v man_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n honour_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o priest_n the_o apostle_n make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v day_n ordain_v bishop_n by_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o god_n joh._n 20._o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o vivens_fw-la pater_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la item_n joan._n ult_n &_o act._n 20._o and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o paulus_n ordinavit_fw-la timotheum_n &_o titum_fw-la &_o praescribit_fw-la quales_fw-la illi_fw-la debeant_fw-la ordinare_fw-la 1_o tim._n 1._o tit._n 1._o apostoli_fw-la autoritate_fw-la &_o mandato_fw-la dei_fw-la oglethorpe_n ordinabant_fw-la ac_fw-la instituebant_fw-la episcopos_fw-la petita_fw-la ac_fw-la obtenta_fw-la prius_fw-la facultate_fw-la a_o principe_fw-la ac_fw-la magistratu_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la qui_fw-la tum_fw-la praeerat_fw-la redmayn_n christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n authority_n to_o make_v other_o bishop_n and_o
minister_n in_o his_o church_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o make_v they_o bishop_n but_o if_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v then_o be_v the_o apostle_n have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v obedient_a subject_n and_o will_v nothing_o have_v attempt_v but_o under_o the_o permission_n and_o assent_n of_o their_o earthly_a governor_n yet_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o they_o which_o be_v special_a and_o most_o elect_a servant_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o have_v most_o abundant_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o shall_v have_v special_a order_n of_o such_o ministry_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o plant_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o faith_n whereunto_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o christian_a prince_n of_o his_o godly_a mind_n will_v most_o love_o have_v condescend_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o this_o question_n with_o other_o like_a this_o word_n make_v of_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n for_o understand_v the_o word_n to_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_v so_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n only_o but_o if_o by_o this_o word_n make_v be_v understand_v the_o appoint_v or_o name_v to_o the_o office_n so_o it_o pertain_v special_o to_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v prince_n edgeworth_n the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n by_o authority_n give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o lack_v of_o any_o high_a power_n notwithstanding_o where_o there_o be_v a_o christen_v king_n or_o prince_n the_o election_n deputation_n and_o assignation_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v priest_n or_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n so_o that_o he_o may_v forbid_v any_o bishop_n within_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o give_v no_o order_n for_o consideration_n move_v he_o and_o may_v assign_v he_o a_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v give_v order_n and_o to_o who_o example_n of_o king_n david_n 1_o chron._n 24._o divide_v the_o levite_n into_o 24_o order_n depute_v over_o every_o order_n one_o chief_a bishop_n prescribe_v a_o ordinal_n and_o rule_n how_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o duty_n their_o course_n and_o what_o sacrifice_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o shall_v use_v every_o day_n as_o the_o day_n and_o time_n require_v and_o his_o son_n king_n solomon_n diligent_o execute_v and_o command_v the_o same_o usage_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o temple_n after_o he_o have_v erect_v and_o finish_v it_o 2_o chron._n 8._o symmon_n the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n by_o authority_n give_v they_o of_o god_n tresham_n i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v authority_n of_o god_n to_o make_v bishop_n yet_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a king_n in_o any_o place_n where_o they_o make_v bishop_n they_o will_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v desire_a authority_n also_o of_o he_o for_o the_o execute_n of_o such_o their_o godly_a act_n which_o no_o christian_a king_n will_v have_v deny_v leyghton_n to_o the_o nine_o i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o suppose_v make_v bishop_n by_o authority_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o christ_n howbeit_o i_o think_v they_o will_v and_o shall_v require_v the_o christian_a prince_n consent_n and_o licence_n thereto_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o christian_a king_n or_o prince_n coren_n the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n by_o authority_n give_v they_o of_o god_n notwithstanding_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a king_n at_o that_o time_n it_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v have_v his_o licence_n and_o permission_n to_o do_v the_o same_o omnes_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la apostolos_fw-la divinitus_fw-la accepisse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la creandi_fw-la episcopos_fw-la eboracens_n addit_fw-la con._n non_fw-la opus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la alia_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolis_n quam_fw-la divina_fw-la sic_fw-la thirleby_n &_o edgeworth_n redmanus_fw-la distinguit_fw-la de_fw-fr institutione_n presbyteri_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la &_o consecrationem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la tantum_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la successoribus_fw-la nominationem_fw-la &_o electionem_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la sic_fw-la londinens_fw-la leightonus_n redman_n tresham_n curren_n aiunt_fw-la petendam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o magistratu_fw-la christiano_n si_fw-la tum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la robertsonus_fw-la non_fw-la respondet_fw-la quaestioni_fw-la concedit_fw-la enim_fw-la datam_fw-la esse_fw-la apostolis_n potestatem_fw-la creandi_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ubi_fw-la magistratus_fw-la permittit_fw-la oglethorpus_fw-la putat_fw-la eos_fw-la impetrasse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o principibus_fw-la carliolens_n roffens_n dayus_n non_fw-la respondent_fw-la ultimae_fw-la parti_fw-la in_o the_o nine_o 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o make_v priest_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n the_o elect_a of_o westminster_n dr._n edgeworth_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v priest_n by_o their_o own_o power_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o power_n the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n say_v that_o because_o they_o lack_v a_o christian_a prince_n by_o that_o necessity_n they_o ordain_v other_o bishop_n dr._n leighton_n curren_n tresham_n and_o redmayn_v suppose_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v ask_v licence_n of_o their_o christian_a governor_n if_o then_o there_o have_v be_v any_o 10._o question_n whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v first_o and_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v first_o than_o the_o priest_n make_v the_o bishop_n answer_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o be_v no_o two_o thing_n canterbury_n but_o both_o one_o office_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n religion_n to_o the_o ten_o york_n we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v priest_n before_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o make_v they_o priest_n make_v they_o also_o bishop_n and_o although_o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o by_o all_o such_o course_n as_o the_o church_n now_o use_v yet_o that_o they_o have_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a sanctification_n we_o may_v gather_v of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v write_v sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la vivens_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la haec_fw-la dixit_fw-la insufflavit_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o then_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n when_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o flock_n but_o also_o shepherd_n appoint_v to_o they_o to_o overlook_a and_o a_o governance_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o oversee_v both_o for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o name_n of_o order_n but_o a_o name_n of_o office_n signify_v a_o overseer_n and_o although_o the_o inferior_a shepherd_n have_v also_o cure_v to_o oversee_v their_o flock_n yet_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o bishop_n charge_n be_v also_o to_o oversee_v the_o shepherd_n the_o name_n of_o overseer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o degree_n high_o so_o in_o their_o consecration_n we_o find_v difference_n even_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n london_n to_o the_o ten_o i_o think_v the_o bishop_n be_v first_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o of_o importance_n whether_o the_o priest_n then_o make_v the_o bishop_n or_o else_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n consider_v after_o the_o sentence_n of_o st._n jerome_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v none_o or_o if_o it_o be_v very_o small_a difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n especial_o touch_v the_o signification_n rochester_n i_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n who_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o command_v they_o to_o ordain_v other_o carlisle_n christ_n make_v his_o apostle_n exorcist_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 10._o mat._n deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o partly_o there_o and_o after_o in_o the_o 20_o of_o st._n john_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o where_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la in_o the_o act_n caeterorum_fw-la nemo_fw-la audebat_fw-la se_fw-la conjungere_fw-la illis_fw-la so_o that_o they_o be_v all_o these_o together_o and_o so_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v after_o they_o 72_o other_o priest_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 10_o of_o st._n luke_n they_o make_v and_o ordain_v also_o other_o the_o seven_o principal_a deacon_n as_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 6_o of_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o pray_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o act_n certain_a there_o name_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n severed_z saul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o that_o
god_n have_v take_v they_o fast_v pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o which_o saul_n ananias_n the_o disciple_n have_v baptize_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o paul_n so_o make_v ordain_v timothy_n and_o tite_n will_v they_o to_o do_v likewise_o as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v from_o city_n to_o city_n james_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n john_n and_o james._n so_o that_o example_n otherwise_o we_o read_v not_o robertson_n incertus_fw-la sum_fw-la utri_fw-la fuere_fw-la priores_fw-la at_o si_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la profectione_n ordinaâ—i_fw-la erant_fw-la apparet_fw-la episcopos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la priores_fw-la nempe_fw-la apostolos_fw-la nam_fw-la postea_fw-la designavit_fw-la christus_fw-la alios_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la duos_fw-la nec_fw-la opinor_fw-la absurdum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_n episcopum_fw-la consecret_fw-la si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la haberi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cox_n although_o by_o scripture_n as_o st._n hierome_n say_v priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o the_o one_o not_o before_o the_o other_o yet_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o be_v after_o priest_n and_o therefore_o make_v of_o priest_n day_n the_o apostle_n be_v both_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o they_o make_v bishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o titus_n and_o timotheus_n make_v priest_n episcopatum_fw-la ejus_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alter_fw-la act._n 1._o presbyteros_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la obsecro_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la compresbyter_n 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o that_o word_n episcopus_fw-la as_o presbyter_n be_v common_a and_o attribute_v both_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n utrique_fw-la primi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la facti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la oglethorp_n septuaginta_fw-la discipuli_fw-la ut_fw-la conjectura_fw-la ducor_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la unde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la episcopos_fw-la praecessisse_fw-la apostoli_fw-la enim_fw-la prius_fw-la vocati_fw-la erant_fw-la they_o be_v of_o like_a beginning_n and_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v both_o one_o as_o st._n hierome_n and_o other_o old_a author_n show_v by_o the_o scripture_n redmayn_n wherefore_o one_o make_v another_o indifferent_o christ_n our_o chief_a priest_n and_o bishop_n edgeworth_n make_v his_o apostle_n priest_n and_o bishop_n all_o at_o once_o and_o they_o do_v likewise_o make_v other_o some_o priest_n and_o some_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n make_v bishop_n i_o think_v no_o inconvenience_n as_o jerome_n say_v in_o a_o epist._n ad_fw-la euagrium_n even_o like_a as_o soldier_n shall_v choose_v one_o among_o themselves_o to_o be_v their_o captain_n so_o do_v priest_n choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n for_o consideration_n of_o his_o learning_n gravity_n and_o good_a live_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o for_o to_o avoid_v schism_n among_o themselves_o by_o they_o that_o some_o may_v not_o draw_v the_o people_n one_o way_n and_o other_o another_o way_n if_o they_o lack_v one_o head_n among_o they_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v the_o great_a high_a bishop_n symmon_n and_o make_v all_o his_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o they_o make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n after_o he_o and_o so_o have_v it_o evermore_o continue_a hitherto_o i_o say_v christ_n make_v the_o apostle_n first_o priest_n and_o then_o bishop_n tresham_n and_o they_o by_o this_o authority_n make_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n but_o where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a prince_n they_o will_v have_v desire_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o same_o to_o the_o ten_o leyghton_n the_o apostle_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n bishop_n and_o priest_n coren_n both_o at_o the_o first_o and_o after_o they_o septuaginta_fw-la duo_fw-la discipuli_fw-la be_v make_v priest_n menevens_n therleby_n redmanus_n coxus_n con._n asserunt_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la eosdem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la londinens_fw-la carliolens_n symons_n putant_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la institutos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la postea_fw-la instituisse_fw-la alios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la &_o 72_o presbyteros_fw-la postea_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la sic_fw-la oglethorpus_fw-la eboracens_n &_o tresham_n aiunt_fw-la apostolos_fw-la primo_fw-la fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la deinde_fw-la episcopos_fw-la cum_fw-la aliorum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la credita_fw-la esset_fw-la illis_fw-la cura_fw-la robertsonus_fw-la incertus_fw-la est_fw-la utri_fw-la fuere_fw-la priores_fw-la non_fw-la absurdum_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la opinatur_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_n consecret_fw-la episcopum_fw-la si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la haberi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sic_fw-la londinens_fw-la edgeworth_n dayus_n putant_fw-la etiam_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ut_fw-la vulgo_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la loquimur_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ante_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la leightonus_fw-la nihil_fw-la respondet_fw-la in_o the_o ten_o where_o it_o be_v ask_v agreement_n whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v first_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n my_o lord_n elect_a of_o westminster_n dr._n cox_n dr._n redmayn_n say_v that_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v all_o one_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n london_n rochester_n carlisle_z drs._n day_n tresham_n symmon_n oglethorp_n be_v in_o other_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n and_o doctor_n tresham_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o be_v priest_n and_o after_o be_v make_v bishop_n when_o the_o oversee_n of_o other_o priest_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o my_o lord_n of_o duresme_fw-fr london_n carlisle_z rochester_n dr._n symmon_n and_o crayford_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o be_v bishop_n and_o they_o after_o make_v other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n dr._n coren_n and_o oglethorp_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o the_o 72_o be_v after_o make_v priest_n dr._n day_n think_v that_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v nowadays_o call_v be_v before_o priest_n my_o lord_n of_o london_n drs._n edgeworth_n and_o robertson_n think_v it_o no_o inconvenience_n if_o a_o priest_n make_v a_o bishop_n in_o that_o time_n 11._o question_n whether_o a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o any_o other_o but_o only_o a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n answer_n canterbury_n a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o may_v prince_n and_o governor_n also_o and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o the_o people_n also_o by_o their_o election_n for_o as_o we_o read_v that_o bishop_n have_v do_v it_o so_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n usual_o have_v do_v it_o and_o the_o people_n before_o christian_a prince_n be_v common_o do_v elect_a their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o the_o eleven_o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n may_v be_v deduce_v of_o scripture_n york_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v all_o authority_n necessary_a for_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o not_o without_o authority_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o to_o the_o nine_o question_n and_o that_o any_o other_o than_o bishop_n or_o priest_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n we_o neither_o find_v in_o scripture_n nor_o out_o of_o scripture_n london_n to_o the_o eleven_o i_o think_v that_o a_o bishop_n due_o appoint_v have_v authority_n by_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o bishop_n and_o also_o a_o priest_n because_o christ_n be_v a_o bishop_n do_v so_o make_v himself_o and_o because_o alive_a his_o apostle_n do_v the_o like_a rochester_n the_o scripture_n show_v by_o example_n that_o a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n albeit_o no_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v either_o give_v order_n or_o excommunicate_v or_o use_v any_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n without_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n who_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n but_o that_o any_o other_o man_n may_v do_v it_o beside_o a_o bishop_n i_o find_v no_o example_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o doctor_n carlisle_n by_o what_o be_v say_v before_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o bishop_n by_o scripture_n may_v make_v deacon_n and_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o have_v none_o example_n otherwise_o opinor_fw-la episcopum_fw-la habere_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la creandi_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la robertson_n modo_fw-la id_fw-la magistratus_fw-la publici_fw-la permissu_fw-la fiat_fw-la an_fw-mi vero_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la quam_fw-la episcopo_fw-la id_fw-la rite_n fieri_fw-la possit_fw-la haud_fw-la scio_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la memini_fw-la i_o legisse_fw-la ordin_n confer_v gratiam_fw-la vid._n eck._n homil_n 60._o bishop_n have_v authority_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a of_o the_o apostle_n cox_n in_o the_o ten_o question_n to_o make_v priest_n except_o in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n bishop_n have_v authority_n by_o scripture_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o priest_n day_n joh._n 20._o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la gratia_fw-la reliqui_fw-la te_fw-la cretae_fw-la ut_fw-la constituas_fw-la oppidatim_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la
what_o law_n the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v bind_v and_o let_v they_o not_o think_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o but_o rather_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o opinor_fw-la requiri_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la quandam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la robertson_n impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la orationem_fw-la jejunium_fw-la etc._n etc._n tamen_fw-la nusquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la munere_fw-la fungi_fw-la posse_fw-la nisi_fw-la ubi_fw-la magistratus_fw-la invitet_fw-la jubeat_fw-la aut_fw-la permittat_fw-la by_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n require_v cox_n but_o only_o the_o appoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n cum_fw-la impositione_n manuum_fw-la consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n i_o read_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n day_n but_o ordinatio_fw-la per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la be_v read_v there_o as_o in_o the_o place_n above_o and_o the_o only_a appointment_n as_o i_o think_v be_v not_o sufficient_a oglethorpe_n praeter_fw-la vocationem_fw-la ceu_fw-la designationem_fw-la externam_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o principe_fw-la fit_a well_fw-mi a_o populo_fw-la per_fw-la electionem_fw-la &_o suffragia_fw-la requiritur_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la alia_fw-la per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la idque_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la redmayn_n beside_o the_o appoint_v to_o the_o office_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o apostle_n use_v certain_a consecration_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n act_v 6._o and_o with_o fast_v act_v 14_o etc._n etc._n the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v too_o dangerous_a to_o set_v upon_o when_o one_o be_v but_o appoint_v only_o therefore_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o take_v in_o hand_n such_o charge_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o far_a grace_n requisite_a in_o the_o same_o consecration_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v be_v always_o use_v from_o the_o beginning_n edgeworth_n deputation_n to_o the_o office_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o bishop_n as_o appear_z by_o david_n and_o solomon_n who_o depute_v the_o 24_o abovementioned_a to_o their_o office_n yet_o they_o make_v none_o of_o they_o priest_n nor_o any_o other_o symmon_n the_o appoint_v to_o the_o office_n per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la be_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o have_v of_o long_a time_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n tresham_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o consecration_n require_v which_o be_v imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n with_o prayer_n and_o the_o appoint_v only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a leyghton_n to_o the_o twelve_o i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o consecration_n require_v as_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o ensample_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o bishop_n impositio_fw-la manuum_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la coren_n which_o i_o take_v for_o consecration_n and_o appointment_n unto_o the_o office_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o king_n david_n 1_o chron._n 24._o do_v appoint_v 24_o to_o be_v bishop_n who_o after_o be_v consecrate_v so_o that_o both_o the_o appointment_n and_o the_o consecration_n be_v requisite_a con._n respondent_fw-la eboracens_n londinen_n carliolens_n leighton_n tresham_n robertâ—onus_n edgeworth_n curren_n dayns_n oglethorp_n consecrationem_fw-la esse_fw-la requisitam_fw-la redmanus_fw-la ait_fw-la eam_fw-la receptam_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n atque_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la institutam_fw-la ad_fw-la conferendam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dayus_n roffens_n symmon_n aiunt_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la conferri_fw-la per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la idque_fw-la ê_fw-la scripture_n consecrationem_fw-la vero_fw-la diu_fw-la receptam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la coxus_n institutionem_fw-la cum_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositione_n sufficere_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la scripturam_fw-la requiri_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la robertsonus_fw-la addit_fw-la supra_fw-la alios_fw-la nusquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la munere_fw-la fungi_fw-la posse_fw-la quempiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la ubi_fw-la magistratus_fw-la invitet_fw-la jubeat_fw-la aut_fw-la permittat_fw-la agreem_v in_o the_o twelve_o question_n where_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v require_v any_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o only_o appoint_v to_o the_o office_n be_v sufficient_a the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n say_v that_o only_o the_o appoint_v dr._n cox_n that_o only_o appoint_v cum_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositione_n be_v sufficient_a without_o consecration_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n london_n duresme_fw-fr carlisle_n drs._n day_n curren_n leighton_n tresham_n edgeworth_n oglethorp_n say_v that_o consecration_n be_v requisite_a dr._n redmayn_n say_v that_o consecration_n have_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o institute_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o confer_v grace_n my_o lord_n of_o rochester_n dr._n day_n and_o symmon_n say_v that_o priesthood_n be_v give_v per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la and_o that_o by_o scripture_n and_o that_o consecration_n have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n 13._o question_n whether_o if_o it_o fortune_v a_o christian_a prince_n learned_a to_o conquer_v certain_a dominion_n of_o infidel_n have_v none_o but_o temporal_a learned_a man_n with_o he_o if_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o god_n law_n that_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o or_o no_o and_o also_o make_v and_o constitute_v priest_n or_o no_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n but_o contrary_a they_o ought_v indeed_o so_o to_o do_v canterbury_n and_o there_o be_v history_n that_o witness_v that_o some_o christian_a prince_n and_o other_o layman_n unconsecrate_a have_v do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o thirteen_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o question_n york_n touch_v teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o case_n of_o such_o need_n we_o think_v that_o layman_n not_o order_v not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v preach_v christ_n and_o his_o faith_n to_o infidel_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v opportunity_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o must_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o win_v the_o miscreant_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o that_o they_o can_v for_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v god_n have_v give_v charge_n to_o every_o man_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n charge_v every_o man_n to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o can_v to_o all_o man_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o high_a alm_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o devil_n the_o usurper_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n the_o very_a owner_n wherefore_o in_o this_o case_n every_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o of_o this_o also_o we_o have_v example_n but_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n for_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o we_o neither_o find_v scripture_n nor_o example_n that_o will_v bear_v that_o any_o man_n be_v himself_o no_o priest_n may_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v give_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n to_o another_o and_o authority_n therewith_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o say_a order_n and_o to_o use_v such_o power_n and_o office_n as_o appertain_v to_o priesthood_n ground_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o we_o find_v in_o such_o case_n of_o need_n what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n although_o this_o authority_n to_o ordain_v after_o form_n aforementioned_a be_v not_o to_o layman_n express_o prohibit_v in_o scripture_n yet_o such_o a_o prohibition_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o authority_n give_v to_o they_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o otherways_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o man_n may_v use_v this_o or_o any_o other_o authority_n which_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o he_o have_v either_o commission_n ground_v in_o scripture_n or_o else_o authority_n by_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a use_n of_o christ_n church_n universal_o receive_v over_o all_o london_n to_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o follow_v i_o think_v that_o necessity_n herein_o may_v either_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o warrant_v to_o determine_v and_o order_v such_o case_n consider_v that_o tempore_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la mulier_fw-la baptizat_fw-la &_o laicus_fw-la idem_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o audit_n confessionem_fw-la or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v inspire_v in_o the_o prince_n heart_n to_o provide_v the_o best_a and_o most_o handsome_a remedy_n therein_o and_o hard_o be_v it_o peradventure_o to_o find_v such_o great_a necessity_n but_o either_o in_o the_o train_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n or_o in_o the_o region_n adjoin_v thereunto_o there_o may_v be_v have_v some_o priest_n for_o the_o say_a purpose_n or_o final_o that_o the_o prince_n himself_o godly_o inspire_v in_o that_o behalf_n might_n for_o so_o good_a purpose_n and_o intent_n set_v forth_o the_o act_n indeed_o refer_v yet_o this_o thing_n to_o the_o better_a judgement_n of_o other_o rochester_n to_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o follow_v i_o never_o read_v these_o case_n neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o
the_o doctor_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v answer_v unto_o they_o by_o learning_n but_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n for_o all_o such_o question_n viz._n necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la legem_fw-la carlisle_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n may_v call_v as_o it_o please_v he_o inward_o outward_o or_o by_o both_o together_o so_o that_o if_o no_o priest_n may_v be_v have_v it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o a_o christian_a prince_n with_o other_o learned_a inward_o move_v and_o call_v may_v most_o charitable_o and_o godly_o prosecute_v that_o same_o their_o call_v in_o the_o most_o acceptable_a work_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v people_n from_o the_o devil_n to_o god_n from_o infidelity_n to_o true_a faith_n by_o whatsoever_o mean_v god_n shall_v inspire_v in_o hoc_fw-la casu_fw-la existimarem_fw-la accersendos_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o sacramentorum_fw-la ministros_fw-la robertson_n si_fw-la qui_fw-la forent_fw-la vicini_fw-la quin_fw-la si_fw-la nulli_fw-la invenirentur_fw-la principem_fw-la illum_fw-la christianum_fw-la haberemus_fw-la pro_fw-la apostolo_n tanquam_fw-la missum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la licet_fw-la externo_fw-la sacramento_n non_fw-la esset_fw-la commendatus_fw-la quum_fw-la deus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la suis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la alligatus_fw-la cox_n to_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o learned_a temporal_a man_n may_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o in_o these_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n make_v and_o institute_v minister_n day_n in_o this_o case_n as_o i_o think_v the_o prince_n and_o other_o temporal_a learned_a man_n with_o he_o may_v by_o god_n law_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o baptise_v and_o also_o the_o same_o necessity_n stand_v elect_v and_o appoint_v man_n to_o those_o office_n oglethorp_n in_o summa_fw-la necessitate_v baptizare_fw-la &_o praedicare_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o debent_fw-la haec_fw-la etenim_fw-la duo_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la media_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la at_o ordinare_fw-la ut_fw-la conjectura_fw-la ducor_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la sed_fw-la aliunde_fw-la sacrificos_fw-la accersire_fw-la quos_fw-la si_fw-la habere_fw-la nequeant_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la cujus_fw-la negotium_fw-la agitur_fw-la vel_fw-la oraculo_fw-la admonebit_fw-la quid_fw-la faciendum_fw-la erit_fw-la vel_fw-la necessitas_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quae_fw-la sibiipsi_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la modum_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la suggeret_fw-la ac_fw-la suppeditabit_fw-la redmayn_n i_o think_v they_o may_v in_o such_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o layman_n make_v the_o whole_a church_n there_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v immediate_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v minister_n as_o be_v think_v convenient_a there_o be_v two_o story_n good_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o this_o question_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 10_o the_o book_n of_o the_o history_n ecclesiastic_a the_o one_o of_o frumentius_n who_o preach_v in_o india_n and_o be_v after_o make_v priest_n and_o bishop_n by_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o story_n be_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o iberian_o of_o who_o ruffian_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o story_n say_v thus_o et_fw-la nondum_fw-la initiatus_fw-la sacris_fw-la fit_a suae_fw-la gentis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v write_v there_o that_o a_o ambassad_n be_v send_v to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o priest_n for_o the_o further_a establishment_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o temporal_a learned_a man_n might_n and_o aught_o edgeworth_n in_o that_o necessity_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o baptize_v they_o ut_fw-la idem_fw-la rex_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o suae_fw-la gentis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la and_o these_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o as_o concern_v other_o sacrament_n he_o ought_v to_o abide_v and_o look_v for_o a_o special_a commission_n from_o almighty_a god_n as_o moses_n have_v or_o else_o to_o send_v unto_o other_o region_n where_o priest_n or_o bishop_n may_v be_v have_v and_o else_o not_o to_o meddle_v example_n in_o eccles._n hist._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr frumentio_n &_o cap._n 2._o de_fw-la ancilla_fw-la captiva_fw-la quae_fw-la convertit_fw-la gentem_fw-la hiberorum_fw-la cujus_fw-la captivae_fw-la monitis_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la constantinum_n totius_fw-la gentis_fw-la legatio_fw-la mittitur_fw-la res_fw-la gesta_fw-la exponitur_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la mittere_fw-la exorantur_fw-la qui_fw-la coeptum_fw-la erga_fw-la se_fw-la dei_fw-la munus_fw-la implerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v that_o in_o such_o a_o necessity_n a_o learned_a christian_a prince_n symmon_n and_o also_o temporal_a man_n learn_v be_v bind_v to_o preach_v and_o minister_v either_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o same_o minister_n be_v orderly_o assign_v by_o the_o high_a power_n and_o the_o congregation_n i_o say_v to_o the_o first_o part_n that_o such_o a_o king_n tresham_n and_o his_o temporal_a learned_a man_n not_o only_a might_n but_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n in_o this_o case_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n i_o say_v that_o if_o there_o can_v no_o bishop_n be_v have_v to_o institute_n the_o prince_n may_v in_o that_o of_o necessity_n do_v it_o to_o the_o thirteen_o i_o suppose_v the_o affirmative_a thereof_o to_o be_v true_a leyghton_n quamvis_fw-la potestas_fw-la clavium_fw-la residet_fw-la praecipue_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o such_o a_o case_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v illuminate_v the_o prince_n coren_n so_o that_o either_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n by_o internal_a work_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n be_v or_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n or_o else_o god_n will_v send_v he_o bishop_n from_o other_o part_n and_o as_o for_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n may_v do_v it_o himself_o and_o other_o of_o his_o learned_a subject_n although_o they_o be_v no_o priest_n in_o prima_fw-la parte_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la etiam_fw-la laicos_fw-la con._n tali_fw-la rerum_fw-la statu_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la posse_fw-la sed_fw-la debere_fw-la docere_fw-la menevens_n thirlebeus_fw-la leightonus_fw-la coxus_n symmon_n tresham_n redmanus_n robertsonus_fw-la etiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ministrandi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la &_o ordinandi_fw-la ministros_fw-la concedunt_fw-la illis_fw-la eboracen_n hanc_fw-la prorsus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la denegat_fw-la coren_n credit_n principem_fw-la divinitus_fw-la illuminandum_fw-la &_o consecrandum_fw-la fore_fw-la in_o episcopum_fw-la intern_a aut_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la suis_fw-la pauli_n exemplo_fw-la simile_n habet_fw-la herefordensis_fw-la &_o carliolensis_n dayus_n nihil_fw-la respondet_fw-la de_fw-la ordinandis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la necessitate_v agreement_n in_o the_o thirteen_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n whether_o layman_n may_v preach_v and_o teach_v god_n word_n they_o do_v all_o agree_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o not_o only_o they_o may_v but_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v but_o in_o the_o second_o part_n touch_v the_o constitute_n of_o priest_n of_o layman_n my_o lord_n of_o york_n and_o doctor_n edgeworth_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o they_o say_v that_o layman_n in_o no_o wise_a can_v make_v priest_n or_o have_v such_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr st._n david_n westminster_n drs._n tresham_n cox_n leighton_n crayford_n symmon_n redmayn_n robertson_n say_v that_o layman_n in_o such_o case_n have_v authority_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o make_v priest_n my_o lord_n of_o london_n carlisle_n and_o hereford_n and_o dr._n coren_n think_v that_o god_n in_o such_o a_o case_n will_v give_v the_o prince_n authority_n call_v he_o inward_o and_o illuminate_v he_o or_o some_o of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v st._n paul_n 14._o question_n whether_o it_o be_v forefend_v by_o god_n law_n that_o if_o it_o so_o fortune_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o a_o region_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v there_o unpreach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o other_o unministre_v that_o the_o king_n of_o that_o region_n shall_v make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o supply_v the_o same_o or_o no_o answer_n canterbury_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n law_n york_n to_o the_o fourteen_o in_o this_o case_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o next_o article_n afore_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v use_v by_o any_o that_o can_v and_o will_v use_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o case_n also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v minister_v by_o those_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n which_o thing_n although_o we_o have_v not_o of_o scripture_n yet_o the_o universal_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v we_o and_o peradventure_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n may_v also_o be_v make_v the_o solemnisation_n thereof_o be_v only_o ordain_v by_o law_n positive_a and_o not_o by_o any_o ground_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o of_o tradition_n although_o for_o very_o urgent_a cause_n the_o say_a solemnisation_n be_v
to_o be_v observe_v when_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v but_o that_o the_o prince_n may_v not_o make_v that_o be_v may_v not_o order_n priests_z nor_o bishop_n not_o before_o ordered_n to_o minister_v the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o ministry_n whereof_o in_o scripture_n be_v commit_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o derive_v to_o their_o successor_n even_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n hitherto_o and_o by_o none_o other_o use_v we_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o thirteen_o article_n london_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la quaest._n 13._o rochester_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la quaest._n 13._o not_o only_a it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o supreme_a governor_n carlisle_n king_n and_o prince_n immediate_a under_o they_o to_o see_v cause_n and_o compel_v all_o their_o subject_n bishop_n priest_n with_o all_o other_o to_o do_v true_o and_o upright_o their_o bind_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o they_o each_o one_o according_a to_o his_o call_v but_o also_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o anywhere_o such_o lack_v to_o do_v and_o fulfil_v that_o god_n will_v have_v do_v rightwell_a they_o may_v by_o the_o inward_a move_n and_o call_v of_o god_n supply_v the_o same_o huic_fw-la quaestioni_fw-la idem_fw-la respondendum_fw-la quod_fw-la priori_fw-la arbitror_fw-la robertson_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la cox_n quaest._n 13._o to_o this_o case_n as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v day_n that_o if_o there_o can_v no_o bishop_n be_v have_v to_o order_v new_a priest_n there_o by_o the_o prince_n assignation_n and_o appointment_n then_o the_o prince_n himself_o may_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n both_o priest_n and_o minister_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o to_o do_v other_o function_n in_o the_o church_n si_fw-mi ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la regionibus_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la haberi_fw-la non_fw-la poterint_fw-la oglethorpe_n opinor_fw-la ipsum_fw-la principem_fw-la deputare_fw-la posse_fw-la etiam_fw-la laicos_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrum_n officium_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la prius_fw-la tentanda_fw-la essent_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la to_o this_o i_o think_v may_v be_v answer_v as_o to_o the_o last_o question_n before_o redmayn_n howbeit_o the_o sure_a way_n i_o think_v be_v to_o send_v for_o somâ—_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n dwell_v in_o the_o next_o region_n if_o they_o may_v be_v convenient_o have_v likewise_o as_o to_o the_o next_o question_v afore_o edgeworth_n if_o the_o king_n be_v also_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a symmon_n he_o may_v appoint_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o minister_v to_o his_o people_n but_o hitherto_o i_o have_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o any_o christian_a king_n make_v bishop_n or_o priest_n i_o make_v the_o same_o answer_n as_o to_o the_o 13_o question_n be_v make_v tresham_n to_o the_o fourteen_o i_o suppose_v the_o affirmative_a to_o be_v true_a leyghton_n in_o case_n that_o there_o can_v no_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n be_v have_v forth_o of_o other_o country_n convenient_o in_o this_o case_n i_o make_v answer_n as_o before_o coren_n that_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o lack_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o there_o shall_v either_o from_o other_o part_n priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v call_v thither_o or_o else_o god_n will_v call_v inward_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o that_o region_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o priest_n fatentur_fw-la ut_fw-la prius_fw-la omnes_fw-la laicos_fw-la posse_fw-la docere_fw-la eboracen_n symmon_n con._n oglethorp_n negant_fw-la posse_fw-la ordinare_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la tamen_fw-la concedit_fw-la eboracens_n baptizare_fw-la &_o contrahere_fw-la matrimonia_fw-la edgeworth_n tantum_fw-la baptizare_fw-la posse_fw-la nam_fw-la sufficere_fw-la dicit_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la alii_fw-la omnes_fw-la eandem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la concedunt_fw-la quam_fw-la prius_fw-la roffens_n non_fw-la aliud_fw-la respondet_fw-la his_fw-la duabus_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la legem_fw-la agreem_v in_o the_o fourteen_o they_o agree_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o they_o do_v before_o that_o layman_n in_o this_o case_n may_v teach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n my_o lord_n of_o york_n dr._n symmon_n and_o oglethorp_n say_v they_o can_v make_v no_o priest_n although_o symmon_n say_v they_o may_v minister_v all_o sacrament_n in_o the_o question_n before_o yet_o my_o lord_n of_o york_n and_o edgeworth_n do_v grant_v that_o they_o may_v christen_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n rochester_n and_o dr._n crayford_n say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la legem_fw-la 15._o question_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o scripture_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la and_o suchlike_a to_o confess_v his_o secret_a deadly_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o may_v have_v he_o or_o no_o answer_n canterbury_n a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o scripture_n quorum_fw-la râ—miseritis_fw-la and_o suchlike_a to_o confess_v his_o secret_a deadly_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n although_o he_o may_v have_v he_o york_n to_o the_o fifteen_o this_o scripture_n be_v indifferent_a to_o secret_a and_o open_a sin_n nor_o the_o authority_n give_v in_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v or_o limit_v either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o but_o be_v give_v common_o to_o both_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o sinner_n be_v in_o no_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n discharge_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o secret_a sin_n we_o think_v that_o this_o place_n charge_v he_o to_o confess_v the_o secret_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o open_a to_o the_o fifteen_o i_o think_v that_o as_o the_o sinner_n be_v bind_v by_o this_o authority_n to_o confess_v his_o open_a sin_n london_n so_o also_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o confess_v his_o secret_a sin_n because_o the_o special_a end_n be_v to_o wit_n absolutionem_fw-la a_o peccato_fw-la cujus_fw-la fecit_fw-la se_fw-la servum_fw-la be_v all_o one_o in_o both_o case_n and_o that_o all_o sin_n as_o touch_v god_n be_v open_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a secret_a or_o hide_v i_o think_v that_o confession_n of_o secret_a deadly_a sin_n be_v necessary_a for_o to_o attain_v absolution_n of_o they_o rochester_n but_o whether_o every_o man_n that_o have_v secret_o commit_v deadly_a sin_n be_v bind_v by_o these_o word_n to_o ask_v absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a question_n and_o of_o much_o controversy_n among_o learned_a man_n and_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v betwixt_o they_o but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v etc._n etc._n carlisle_n i_o think_v that_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o most_o ancient_a author_n and_o most_o holy_a expositor_n this_o text_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o other-like_a serve_v well_o to_o this_o intent_n that_o christian_a folk_n shall_v confess_v thâ—â—_n secret_a deadly_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n there_o to_o be_v assoil_v without_o which_o mean_v there_o can_v be_v none_o other_o like_a assurance_n opinor_fw-la obligare_fw-la modo_fw-la aliter_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la illius_fw-la satisfieri_fw-la nequeat_fw-la robertson_n i_o can_v find_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o scripture_n to_o confess_v his_o secret_a deadly_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n unless_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n cox_n that_o he_o can_v be_v quiet_v without_o godly_a instruction_n the_o matter_n be_v in_o controversy_n among_o learned_a man_n day_n and_o very_o doubtful_a yet_o i_o think_v rather_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o scripture_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o suchlike_a a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v his_o secret_a deadly_a sin_n which_o grieve_v his_o conscience_n to_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o may_v convenient_o have_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o absolution_n to_o remit_v sin_n which_o absolution_n i_o never_o read_v to_o be_v give_v sine_fw-la confession_n praeviâ_fw-la confitenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la opinor_fw-la oglethorpe_n etiam_fw-la peccata_fw-la abdita_fw-la ac_fw-la secreta_fw-la propter_fw-la absolutionem_fw-la ac_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la &_o praecipue_fw-la pro_fw-la vitanda_fw-la desperatione_n ad_fw-la quam_fw-la plerumque_fw-la adiguntur_fw-la multi_fw-la in_o extremis_fw-la dum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la de_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la nimium_fw-la blandiuntur_fw-la nullius_fw-la dum_fw-la sani_fw-la sunt_fw-la censuram_fw-la subeuntes_fw-la nisi_fw-la propriam_fw-la i_o think_v that_o although_o in_o these_o word_n confession_n of_o privy_a sin_n redmayn_n be_v not_o express_o command_v yet_o it_o be_v insinuate_v and_o show_v in_o these_o word_n as_o a_o necessary_a medicine_n or_o remedy_n which_o all_o man_n that_o fall_v into_o deadly_a sin_n ought_v for_o the_o quiet_v of_o their_o conscience_n seek_v if_o they_o may_v convenient_o have_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o hear_v their_o confession_n where_o there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n edgeworth_n and_o to_o recover_v grace_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o
regni_fw-la regis_fw-la henrici_fw-la octavi_fw-la trigesimo_fw-la secundo_fw-la xxiv_o a_o proclamation_n ordain_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o honourable_a council_n for_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o large_a and_o great_a volume_n to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o church_n devise_v the_o six_o day_n of_o may_n the_o 33_o year_n of_o the_o king_n be_v most_o gracious_a reign_n 21._o whereby_o injunction_n heretofore_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a majesty_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n it_o be_v ordain_v and_o command_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o in_o all_o and_o singular_a parish-church_n there_o shall_v be_v provide_v by_o a_o certain_a day_n now_o expire_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n bibles_n contain_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o be_v fix_v and_o set_v up_o open_o in_o every_o of_o the_o say_a parish_n church_n the_o which_o godly_a commandment_n and_o injunction_n be_v to_o the_o only_a intent_n that_o every_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n love_v subject_n mind_v to_o read_v therein_o might_n by_o occasion_n thereof_o not_o only_o consider_v and_o perceive_v the_o great_a and_o ineffable_a omnipotent_a power_n promise_v justice_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o also_o to_o learn_v thereby_o to_o observe_v god_n commandment_n and_o to_o obey_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o high_a power_n and_o to_o exercise_v godly_a charity_n and_o to_o use_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o vocation_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a life_n without_o murmur_n or_o grudge_n by_o the_o which_o injunction_n the_o king_n be_v royal_a majesty_n intend_v that_o his_o love_a subject_n shall_v have_v and_o use_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o say_v bibles_n for_o the_o purpose_n above_o rehearse_v humble_o meek_o reverent_o and_o obedient_o and_o not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v read_v the_o say_v bibles_n with_o high_a and_o loud_a voice_n in_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mass_n and_o other_o divine_a service_n use_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o any_o his_o lay-subject_n read_v the_o same_o shall_v presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o common_a disputation_n argument_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n therein_o contain_v but_o that_o every_o such_o layman_n shall_v humble_o meek_o and_o reverent_o read_v the_o same_o for_o his_o own_o instruction_n edification_n and_o amendment_n of_o his_o life_n according_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n therein_o mention_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n be_v say_v most_o godly_a and_o gracious_a commandment_n and_o injunction_n in_o form_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a his_o royal_a majesty_n be_v inform_v that_o divers_a and_o many_o town_n and_o parish_n within_o this_o his_o realm_n have_v neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o whereof_o his_o highness_n marvel_v not_o a_o little_a and_o mind_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o say_a former_a most_o godly_a and_o gracious_a injunction_n do_v strait_o charge_n and_o command_v that_o the_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n of_o every_o town_n and_o parish_n within_o this_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n not_o have_v already_o bibles_n provide_v within_o their_o parish_n church_n shall_v on_o this_o side_n the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n next_o come_v buy_v and_o provide_v bibles_n of_o the_o large_a and_o great_a volume_n and_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v set_v and_o fix_v in_o every_o of_o the_o say_a parish_n church_n there_o to_o be_v use_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a according_a to_o the_o say_v former_a injunction_n upon_o pain_n that_o the_o curate_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o town_n shall_v loose_v and_o forfeit_a to_o the_o king_n majesty_n for_o every_o month_n that_o they_o shall_v lack_v and_o want_v the_o say_v bibles_n after_o the_o same_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n 40_o s._n the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o same_o forfeit_n to_o be_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o other_o half_a to_o he_o or_o they_o which_o shall_v first_o find_v and_o present_v the_o same_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n council_n and_o final_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a majesty_n do_v declare_v and_o signify_v to_o all_o and_o singular_a his_o love_a subject_n that_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v the_o say_v bibles_n of_o the_o great_a volumn_n at_o equal_a and_o reasonable_a price_n his_o highness_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n have_v ordain_v and_o tax_v that_o the_o seller_n thereof_o shall_v not_o take_v for_o any_o of_o the_o say_v bibles_n unbound_v above_o the_o price_n of_o ten_o shilling_n and_o for_o every_o of_o the_o say_v bibles_n well_o and_o sufficient_o bind_v trim_v and_o clasp_v not_o above_o twelve_o shilling_n upon_o pain_n the_o seller_n to_o lose_v for_o every_o bible_n sell_v contrary_a to_o his_o highness_n proclamation_n four_o shilling_n the_o one_o moiety_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o other_o moiety_n to_o the_o finder_n and_o presenter_n of_o the_o defaulter_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o his_o highness_n strait_o charge_v and_o command_v that_o all_o and_o singular_a ordinary_n have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o this_o his_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o wales_n that_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v put_v their_o effectual_a endeavour_n that_o the_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n shall_v obey_v and_o accomplish_v this_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n and_o commandment_n as_o they_o tender_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o king_n be_v most_o gracious_a and_o godly_a purpose_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o his_o highness_n for_o the_o same_o god_n save_v the_o king_n xxv_o a_o admonition_n and_o advertisement_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o all_o reader_n of_o this_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a thing_n bonner_n godly_a and_o virtuous_o for_o honest_a intent_n and_o purpose_n set_v forth_o for_o many_o be_v not_o hinder_v or_o malign_v at_o for_o the_o abuse_n default_n and_o evil_a behaviour_n of_o a_o few_o who_o for_o lack_v of_o discretion_n and_o good_a advisement_n common_o without_o respect_n of_o time_n or_o other_o due_a circumstance_n proceed_v rash_o and_o unadvised_o therein_o and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o rather_o hinder_v than_o set_v forward_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o itself_o it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v very_o expedient_a that_o whosoever_o repair_v hither_o to_o read_v this_o book_n or_o any_o suchlike_a in_o any_o other_o place_n he_o prepare_v himself_o chief_o and_o principal_o with_o all_o devotion_n humility_n and_o quietness_n to_o be_v edify_v and_o make_v the_o better_a thereby_o adjoin_v thereto_o his_o perfect_a and_o most_o bind_a duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n our_o most_o gracious_a and_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o supreme_a head_n especial_o in_o accomplish_v his_o grace_n most_o honourable_a injunction_n and_o commandment_n give_v and_o make_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o right_o expedient_a yea_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v also_o that_o leave_v behind_o he_o vain_a glory_n hypocrisy_n and_o all_o other_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o discretion_n honest_a intent_n charity_n reverence_n and_o quiet_a behaviour_n to_o and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n without_o the_o hindrance_n let_v or_o disturbance_n of_o any_o other_o his_o christian_a brother_n evermore_o foresee_v that_o no_o number_n of_o people_n be_v special_o congregate_v therefore_o to_o make_v a_o multitude_n and_o that_o no_o exposition_n be_v make_v thereupon_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o that_o especial_o regard_v be_v have_v no_o read_n thereof_o be_v use_v allow_v and_o with_o noise_n in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o divine_a service_n or_o sermon_n or_o that_o in_o the_o same_o be_v use_v any_o disputation_n contention_n or_o any_o other_o misdemeanour_n or_o final_o that_o any_o man_n just_o may_v reckon_v himself_o to_o be_v offend_v thereby_o or_o take_v occasion_n to_o grudge_n or_o malign_v thereat_o god_n save_v the_o king_n xxvi_o injunction_n give_v by_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o his_o clergy_n 38._o injunction_n make_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o i_o edmond_n bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1542_o and_o in_o the_o 34_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o supreme_a head_n here_o in_o earth_n next_o under_o god_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n all_o which_o and_o singular_a injunction_n by_o the_o authority_n
or_o other_o history_n other_o than_o he_o can_v avouch_v and_o justify_v to_o be_v write_v by_o some_o allow_a writer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v say_v and_o utter_v for_o that_o time_n he_o shall_v then_o in_o few_o word_n recite_v again_o the_o pith_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o whole_a sermon_n and_o add_v thereunto_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a item_n that_o no_o parson_n vicar_n curate_n or_o other_o priest_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n within_o my_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o permit_v suffer_v or_o admit_v any_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o estate_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o preach_v or_o make_v any_o sermon_n or_o collation_n open_o to_o the_o people_n within_o their_o church_n chapel_n or_o elsewhere_o within_o their_o cure_n unless_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o preach_v have_v obtain_v before_o special_a licence_n in_o that_o behalf_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n or_o of_o i_o edmund_n bishop_n of_o london_n your_o ordinary_n and_o the_o same_o licence_n so_o obtain_v shall_v then_o and_o there_o real_o bring_v forth_o in_o write_v under_o seal_n and_o show_v the_o same_o to_o the_o say_a parson_n vicar_n curate_n or_o priest_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sermon_n as_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o extreme_a penalty_n of_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n provide_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o behalf_n if_o they_o presumptuous_o do_v or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n item_n i_o desire_v require_v exhort_v and_o command_v you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thâ—â—_n you_o firm_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o poweâ—â—_n do_v observe_v fulfil_v and_o keep_v all_o and_o singular_a these_o my_o injunction_n and_o that_o you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o be_v priest_n and_o have_v cure_n or_o not_o cure_n as_o well_o benefice_n as_o not_o benefice_v within_o my_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v procure_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o injunction_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v the_o better_o observe_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o content_n thereof_o the_o name_n of_o book_n prohibit_v deliver_v to_o the_o curate_n anno_fw-la 1542._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v present_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o owner_n to_o their_o ordinary_n if_o they_o find_v any_o such_o within_o their_o parish_n the_o disputation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n the_o author_n fish_n the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n the_o practice_n of_o prelate_n the_o bury_v of_o the_o mass_n in_o english_a rhythm_n the_o book_n of_o friar_n barnes_n twice_o print_v the_o matrimony_n of_o tindall_n the_o exposition_n of_o tindall_n upon_o the_o 4_o the_o chap._n to_o the_o corinth_n the_o exposition_n of_o tindall_n upon_o the_o epistle_n canonic_a of_o st._n john_n the_o new_a testament_n of_o tindall_n translation_n with_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o before_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o rom._n the_o preface_n make_v in_o the_o english_a prymmer_n by_o marshal_n the_o church_n of_o john_n rastall_a the_o table_n gloss_n marginal_a and_o preface_n before_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o roman_n of_o thomas_n mathews_n do_v and_o print_v beyond_o the_o sea_n without_o privilege_n set_v in_o his_o bible_n in_o english_a xxvii_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n make_v by_o cranmer_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o reform_v it_o a_o original_a dist._n 22._o omnes_fw-la de_fw-fr major_n &_o obedien_fw-mi solit_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr majorit_fw-fr &_o obedient_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la he_o that_o knowledge_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n stillingfleet_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o have_v primacy_n over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o can_v be_v save_v nor_o be_v not_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n dist._n 10._o de_fw-la summa_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la nominat_fw-la 25._o q._n 11._o omne_fw-la prince_n law_n if_o they_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o strength_n dist._n 19_o 20_o 24._o q._n 1._o a_o recta_fw-la memoria_fw-la quotiens_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la 25._o q._n 1._o general_n violatores_fw-la all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v perpetual_o of_o every_o man_n without_o any_o repugnancy_n as_o god_n word_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o neither_o avail_v they_o the_o catholic_n faith_n nor_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o forgiveness_n 35._o q._n 1._o generali_fw-la all_o king_n bishop_n and_o nobleman_n that_o believe_v or_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n decree_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v violate_v be_v accurse_v and_o for_o ever_o culpable_a before_o god_n as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n dist._n 21._o quamvis_fw-la &_o 24._o q._n 1._o a_o recta_fw-la memoria_fw-la the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n in_o it_o nor_o can_v err_v 35._o q._n 1._o ideo_fw-la de_fw-la senten_n &_o re_fw-la judicata_fw-la de_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la licet_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la li._n 6._o de_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o decree_n but_o he_o may_v compel_v as_o well_o the_o clergy_n as_o layman_n to_o receive_v his_o decree_n and_o canon_n law_n 9_o q._n z._n ipsi_fw-la cuncta_fw-la nemo_fw-la z._n q._n 6._o dudum_fw-la aliorum_fw-la 17._o q._n 4._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la de_fw-la baptis_n &_o ejus_fw-la effectu_fw-la majores_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_n all_o man_n and_o special_o to_o discern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o without_o any_o counsel_n and_o may_v assoil_v they_o that_o the_o counsel_n have_v damn_v but_o no_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_n he_o nor_o to_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v judge_v neither_o emperor_n king_n people_z nor_o the_o clergy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v of_o his_o power_n gr_n duo_o sunt_fw-la 25._o q._n 6._o alius_fw-la nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la juratos_fw-la in_o clemen_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la aut_fw-la efficiund_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v excommunicate_v emperor_n and_o prince_n depose_v they_o from_o their_o state_n and_o assoil_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o so_o constrain_v they_o to_o rebellion_n de_fw-fr major_n &_o obedien_fw-mi solit_fw-la clement_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la &_o re_fw-la judicata_fw-la pastoral_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n subject_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v revoke_v the_o emperor_n sentence_n in_o temporal_a cause_n de_fw-fr elect._n &_o electi_fw-la proprietate_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v the_o emperor_n after_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o he_o may_v translate_v the_o empire_n from_o one_o region_n to_o another_o de_fw-fr supplenda_fw-la negligen_n praelat_fw-la grand_fw-fr li._n 6._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v appoint_v coadjutor_n unto_o prince_n dist._n 17._o si_fw-mi modo_fw-la regula_n nec_fw-la licuit_fw-la multum_fw-la concilia_fw-la 96._o ubinam_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o council_n of_o bishop_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o emperor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n except_o when_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v entreat_v which_o belong_v universal_o to_o every_o man._n 2._o q._n 6._o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v against_o he_o that_o appeal_v unto_o rome_n 1._o q._n 3._o aliorum_fw-la dist._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n dist._n 96._o satis_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n only_o for_o although_o he_o neither_o regard_v his_o own_o salvation_n nor_o no_o man_n else_o but_o draw_v down_o with_o himself_o innumerable_a people_n by_o heap_n unto_o hell_n yet_o may_v no_o mortal_a man_n in_o this_o world_n presume_v to_o reprehend_v he_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v call_v god_n he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n for_o god_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man._n â—_o z._n q._n 5._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n unto_o men._n dist._n 40._o non_fw-fr vos_fw-fr the_o see_v of_o rome_n receive_v holy_a man_n or_o else_o make_v they_o holy_a de_fw-fr pecunia_n dist._n 1._o serpens_fw-la he_o that_o make_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n commit_v sacrilege_n de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la dist._n 1._o de_fw-fr locorum_fw-la praecepta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la elect._n &_o electi_fw-la proprietate_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la to_o
be_v senator_n capitane_n patrician_n governor_n or_o officer_n of_o rome_n none_o shall_v be_v elect_v or_o point_v without_o the_o express_a licence_n and_o special_a consent_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n de_fw-fr electione_n &_o electi_fw-la proprietate_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la it_o appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o judge_n which_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o which_o not_o de_fw-fr jurejurand_n si_fw-mi vero_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o authoritatem_fw-la and_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o absolve_v from_o other_o oath_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v de_fw-fr foro_fw-la competent_a exit_fw-la tenore_fw-la de_fw-fr donat_fw-la inter_fw-la virum_fw-la &_o vxorem_fw-la dependentia_fw-la qui_fw-la filii_fw-la sunt_fw-la legittime_fw-la per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la de_fw-fr elect._n &_o electi_fw-la proprietate_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la extravag_n de_fw-fr majorit_fw-fr &_o obedient_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la novit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v judge_n in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o have_v two_o sword_n spiritual_n and_o temporal_a de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la multorum_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o arrest_v man_n and_o imprison_v they_o in_o manacle_n and_o fetter_n extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr consuetudine_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v compel_v prince_n to_o receive_v his_o legate_n de_fw-fr truga_n &_o pace_n trugas_fw-la it_o belong_v also_o to_o he_o to_o appoint_v and_o command_v peace_n and_o truce_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v or_o not_o de_fw-fr praebend_n &_o dig_v dilectus_fw-la &_o li._n 6._o licet_fw-la the_o collation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a promotion_n appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n de_fw-fr excessibus_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la siâ—ut_fw-la unire_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v unite_v bishopric_n together_o and_o put_v one_o under_o another_o at_o his_o pleasure_n li._n 6._o de_fw-la paenis_fw-la felicum_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n felicis_fw-la li._n 6._o de_fw-la poenis_fw-la be_v the_o most_o partial_a and_o unreasonable_a decree_n make_v by_o bonifacius_n 8._o that_o ever_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v against_o they_o that_o be_v adversary_n to_o any_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o clerk_n or_o religious_a man_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n family_n dist._n 28._o consulendum_fw-la dist._n 96._o si._n imperator_fw-la 11._o q._n 1._o exit_fw-la clericus_fw-la nemo_fw-la nullus_fw-la clericum_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o q._n 2._o si_fw-mi vero_fw-la de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr excommunication_n si_fw-mi judex_fw-la q._n 2._o q._n 5._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la foro_fw-la competent_a nullus_fw-la si_fw-mi quibus_fw-la exit_fw-la transmissa_fw-la de_fw-fr foro_fw-la compet_n in_o 6_o seculares_fw-la layman_n may_v not_o be_v judge_n to_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o compel_v they_o to_o pay_v their_o undoubted_a debt_n but_o the_o bishop_n only_o must_v be_v their_o judge_n de_fw-fr foro_fw-la competent_a cum_fw-la sit_fw-la licet_fw-la rector_n of_o church_n may_v convent_n such_o as_o do_v they_o wrong_n whither_o they_o will_v before_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n or_o a_o temporal_a idem_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dilecti_fw-la a_o layman_n be_v spoil_v may_v convent_n his_o adversary_n before_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n whether_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feod_a consent_n thereto_o or_o not_o ibidem_fw-la significasti_fw-la &_o 11._o q._n 1._o placuit_fw-la a_o layman_n may_v commit_v his_o cause_n to_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n but_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o a_o temporal_a judge_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n ne_fw-fr clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la monachi_fw-la secundum_fw-la layman_n may_v have_v no_o benefice_n to_o farm_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la nom._n extra_fw-la de_fw-fr pecuniis_fw-la &_o remiss_a etc._n etc._n si_fw-la all_o they_o that_o make_v or_o write_v any_o statute_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o prince_n ruler_n and_o counsellor_n where_o such_o statute_n be_v make_v or_o such_o custom_n observe_v and_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o other_o that_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n and_o where_o such_o statute_n and_o custom_n have_v be_v make_v and_o observe_v of_o old_a time_n all_o they_o that_o put_v they_o not_o out_o of_o their_o book_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o that_o so_o grievous_o that_o they_o can_v be_v assoil_v but_o only_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n de_fw-fr immunitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la ad_fw-la usus_fw-la quia_fw-la quum_fw-la &_o in_o 6._o clericis_fw-la the_o clergy_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o any_o common_a necessity_n can_v nothing_o confer_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o layman_n to_o lay_v any_o imposition_n of_o tax_n subsidy_n or_o any_o charge_n upon_o the_o clergy_n dist._n 97._o hoc_fw-la capitulo_fw-la &_o 63._o nullus_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la sequitur_fw-la non_fw-la aliae_fw-la cum_fw-la laic_a layman_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o with_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o de_fw-fr jurejurando_fw-la nimis_fw-la the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o give_v no_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o their_o temporal_a governor_n except_o they_o have_v temporality_n of_o they_o dist._n 96._o bene_fw-la quidem_fw-la 12._o q._n 2._o apostolicos_fw-la quisquis_fw-la the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v alienate_v but_o whosoever_o receive_v or_o buy_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o restitution_n and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v any_o ground_n which_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o worth_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o if_o the_o prince_n will_v needs_o buy_v it_o the_o sale_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o strength_n 13._o q._n 2._o non_fw-la liceat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o alienate_v or_o mortgage_v any_o land_n of_o the_o church_n for_o every_o manner_n of_o necessity_n except_o it_o be_v house_n in_o city_n which_o be_v very_o chargeable_a to_o support_v and_o maintain_v dist._n 96._o quis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la 3._o q._n 6._o accusatio_fw-la 11._o q._n 1._o continua_fw-la nullus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la relatum_fw-la experientiae_fw-la si_fw-mi quisquis_fw-la si_fw-mi quae_fw-la sicut_fw-la statuimus_fw-la nullus_fw-la de_fw-la persona_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la prince_n ought_v to_o obey_v bishop_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o submit_v their_o head_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_n over_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v forbear_v and_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o layman_n de_fw-fr major_n &_o obedien_fw-mi solite_fw-la king_n and_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o set_v bishop_n beneath_o they_o but_o reverent_o to_o rise_v against_o they_o and_o to_o assign_v they_o a_o honourable_a seat_n by_o they_o 11._o q._n 1._o quicunque_fw-la relatum_fw-la si_fw-mi qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la volumus_fw-la placuit_fw-la all_o manner_n of_o cause_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v spiritual_n or_o temporal_a aught_o to_o be_v determine_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o clergy_n ibidem_fw-la omnes_fw-la no_o judge_n ought_v to_o refuse_v the_o witness_n of_o one_o bishop_n although_o he_o be_v but_o alone_o de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la &_o in_o clementini_fw-la ut_fw-la officium_fw-la whosoever_o teach_v or_o think_v of_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v teach_v and_o observe_v and_o all_o they_o that_o the_o same_o see_v do_v judge_n heretic_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v compel_v by_o a_o oath_n all_o ruler_n and_o other_o people_n to_o observe_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v whatsoever_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v ordain_v concern_v heresy_n and_o the_o fautor_n thereof_o and_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o dignity_n clement_n de_fw-fr reliq_n &_o venerat_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la si_fw-mi dominus_fw-la extravag_n de_fw-fr reliq_n &_o venerat_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la excelsa_fw-la the_o penitent_a &_o remiss_a antiquorum_fw-la &_o clemen_n unigenitus_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o observe_v of_o certain_a feast_n and_o certain_a pilgrimage_n in_o the_o jubilee_n and_o other_o prescribe_a time_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pardon_n de_fw-fr praemiis_fw-la &_o remissionibus_fw-la extravag_n ca._n 3._o et_fw-fr si_fw-fr dominici_n whosoever_o offend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n or_o do_v violate_v any_o interdiction_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n or_o conspire_v against_o the_o person_n or_o statute_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o by_o any_o way_n offend_v disobey_v or_o rebell_v against_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o see_v or_o that_o kill_v a_o priest_n or_o offend_v personal_o against_o a_o bishop_n or_o other_o prelate_n or_o invade_v spoil_v withhold_v or_o waste_v land_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o church_n immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o or_o whosoever_o invade_v any_o pilgrim_n that_o go_v to_o
of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o ten_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o may_v lawful_o order_v some_o priest_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o the_o same_o do_v not_o preach_v nor_o be_v not_o admit_v thereunto_o the_o eleven_o priest_n be_v once_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o all_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o have_v advise_o make_v vow_n unto_o god_n of_o chastity_n or_o widowhood_n may_v not_o lawful_o marry_v after_o their_o say_a order_n receive_v or_o vow_n make_v the_o twelve_o secret_a auricular_a confession_n be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v retain_v continue_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o thirteen_o the_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n of_o almighty_a god_n although_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v infallible_a induce_v no_o necessity_n to_o the_o action_n of_o man_n but_o that_o he_o may_v free_o use_v the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o choice_n the_o say_a prescience_n or_o predestination_n notwithstanding_o i_o nicholas_n shaxton_n with_o my_o heart_n do_v believe_v and_o with_o my_o mouth_n do_v confess_v all_o these_o article_n above-written_a to_o be_v true_a in_o every_o part_n ne_fw-fr despicias_fw-la hominem_fw-la avertentem_fw-la se_fw-la a_o peccato_fw-la neque_fw-la improperes_fw-la ei_fw-la memento_fw-la quoniam_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o corruption_n sumus_fw-la eccles._n 8._o xxx_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o lethington_n the_o secretary_n of_o scotland_n to_o sir_n william_n cecil_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n secretary_n touch_v the_o title_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o k._n henry_n will_n be_v not_o sign_v by_o he_o i_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o some_o do_v object_n as_o to_o her_o majesty_n foreign_a birth_n pâ—tyr_n and_o hereby_o think_v to_o make_v her_o incapable_a of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o england_n to_o that_o you_o know_v for_o answer_v what_o may_v be_v say_v by_o a_o english_a patron_n of_o my_o mistriss_n cause_n although_o i_o be_v a_o scot_n will_v not_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o question_n whether_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n be_v forth_o of_o the_o homage_n and_o leageance_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v in_o sundry_a proclamation_n precede_v your_o warsmaking_n and_o in_o sundry_a book_n at_o sundry_a time_n labour_v much_o to_o prove_v the_o homage_n and_o fealty_n of_o scotland_n to_o england_n your_o story_n also_o be_v not_o void_a of_o this_o intent_n what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o your_o law_n be_v and_o what_o common_o be_v think_v in_o this_o matter_n you_o know_v better_o than_o i_o and_o may_v have_v better_a intelligence_n than_o i_o the_o argument_n be_v fit_a for_o your_o assertion_n than_o i_o another_o question_n there_o be_v also_o upon_o this_o objection_n of_o foreign_a birth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o prince_n inheritable_a to_o the_o crown_n be_v in_o case_n of_o the_o crown_n exempt_v or_o conclude_v as_o private_a person_n be_v stranger_n bear_v forth_o of_o the_o allegiance_n of_o england_n you_o know_v in_o this_o case_n as_o divers_z other_o the_o state_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o person_n inheritable_a to_o the_o crown_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o capacity_n have_v divers_a difference_n and_o prerogative_n from_o other_o person_n many_o law_n make_v for_o other_o person_n take_v no_o hold_n in_o case_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o have_v such_o privilege_n as_o other_o person_n enjoy_v not_o as_o in_o case_n of_o attainder_n and_o other_o penal_a law_n example_n hen._n 7._o who_o being_n a_o subject_a be_v attaint_v and_o ed._n 4._o and_o his_o father_n richard_n plantagenet_n be_v both_o attaint_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o their_o attainder_n have_v right_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o two_o of_o they_o attain_v the_o same_o among_o many_o reason_n to_o be_v show_v both_o for_o the_o difference_n and_o that_o foreign_a birth_n do_v not_o take_v place_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o in_o common_a person_n the_o many_o experience_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o since_o of_o your_o king_n be_v do_v plain_o testify_v 2._o of_o purpose_n i_o will_v name_v unto_o you_o hen._n 2d_o maud_n the_o empress_n son_n and_o richard_n of_o bourdeaux_n the_o black_a prince_n son_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n son_n and_o so_o not_o enfant_fw-fr du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o strict_a signification_n and_o for_o the_o better_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v always_o the_o common_a law_n of_o your_o realm_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o crown_n foreign_a birth_n be_v no_o bar_n you_o do_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o stat._n 25._o ed._n 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n be_v ever_o so_o whereupon_o if_o you_o can_v remember_v it_o you_o and_o i_o fall_v out_o at_o a_o reason_n in_o my_o lord_n of_o leicester_n chamber_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o rastal_n wherein_o i_o do_v show_v you_o somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o these_o word_n infant_n and_o ancestor_n be_v in_o praedicamento_n ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la and_o so_o correlative_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o restrain_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o word_n infant_n so_o strict_a as_o only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o king_n body_n but_o to_o other_o inheritable_a in_o remainder_n and_o if_o some_o sophister_n will_v needs_o cavil_v about_o the_o precise_a understanding_n of_o infant_n let_v they_o be_v answer_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o word_n ancestor_n in_o all_o provision_n for_o filii_fw-la nepotes_fw-la and_o liberi_fw-la you_o may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o first_o degree_n and_o these_o that_o come_v after_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n liberorum_fw-la appellatione_fw-la comprehenduntur_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la filii_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la nepotes_fw-la pronepotes_fw-la abnepotes_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o examine_v the_o reason_n why_o foreign_a birth_n be_v exclude_v you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o needful_a in_o prince_n case_n as_o in_o common_a person_n moreover_o i_o know_v that_o england_n have_v oftentimes_o marry_v with_o daughter_n and_o marry_v with_o the_o great_a foreign_a prince_n of_o europe_n and_o so_o i_o do_v also_o understand_v that_o they_o all_o do_v repute_v the_o child_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o england_n inheritable_a in_o succession_n to_o that_o crown_n notwithstanding_o the_o foreign_a birth_n of_o their_o issue_n and_o in_o this_o case_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o all_o chronicle_n to_o their_o contract_n of_o marriage_n and_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n for_o though_o england_n be_v a_o noble_a and_o puissant_a country_n the_o respect_n of_o the_o alliance_n only_o and_o the_o dowry_n have_v not_o move_v the_o great_a prince_n to_o match_v so_o often_o in_o marriage_n but_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o succession_n i_o can_v be_v ignorant_a altogether_o in_o this_o matter_n consider_v that_o i_o serve_v my_o sovereign_n in_o the_o room_n that_o you_o serve_v you_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n be_v extant_a betwixt_o the_o king_n my_o mistress_n grandfather_n and_o queen_n margaret_n daughter_z to_z king_n henry_n the_o 7_o the_o by_o who_o person_n the_o title_n be_v devolve_v on_o my_o sovereign_n what_o her_o father_n meaning_n be_v in_o bestow_v of_o she_o the_o world_n know_v by_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chronicle_n write_v by_o polidorus_fw-la virgilius_n before_o as_o i_o think_v either_o you_o or_o i_o be_v bear_v at_o least_o when_o it_o be_v little_o think_v that_o this_o matter_n shall_v come_v in_o question_n there_o be_v another_o exception_n also_o lay_v against_o my_o sovereign_n which_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v of_o some_o weight_n ground_v upon_o some_o statute_n make_v in_o king_n hen._n 8._o time_n viz._n of_o the_o 28_o the_o &_o 35_o the_o of_o his_o reign_n whereby_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n to_o give_v dispose_n appoint_v assign_v declare_v and_o limit_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n or_o else_o by_o his_o last_o will_n make_v in_o writing_n and_o sign_v with_o his_o hand_n at_o his_o pleasure_n from_o time_n to_o time_n thereafter_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o that_o realm_n etc._n etc._n which_o imperial_a crown_n be_v by_o some_o allege_a and_o constant_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v limit_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o say_a king_n hen._n 8._o sign_v with_o his_o hand_n before_o his_o death_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lady_n francis_n and_o elinor_n daughter_n to_o
mary_n the_o french_a queen_n young_a daughter_n of_o hen._n 7._o and_o of_o charles_n brandon_n duke_n of_o suffolk_n so_o as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o queen_n my_o sovereign_n and_o all_o other_o by_o course_n of_o inheritance_n be_v by_o these_o circumstance_n exclude_v and_o foreclosed_n so_o as_o it_o do_v well_o become_v all_o subject_n such_o as_o i_o be_o so_o my_o like_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o prince_n of_o their_o reign_n and_o proceed_n modest_o and_o with_o respect_n yet_o i_o can_v abstain_v to_o say_v that_o the_o chronicle_n and_o history_n of_o that_o age_n and_o your_o own_o print_a statute_n be_v extant_a do_v contaminate_v and_o disgrace_v great_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o king_n in_o that_o time_n but_o to_o come_v to_o our_o purpose_n what_o equity_n and_o justice_n be_v that_o to_o disinherit_v a_o race_n of_o foreign_a prince_n of_o their_o possibility_n and_o maternal_a right_n by_o a_o municipal_a law_n or_o statute_n make_v in_o that_o which_o some_o will_v term_v abrupt_a time_n and_o say_v that_o that_o will_v rule_v the_o roast_n yea_o and_o to_o exclude_v the_o right_a heir_n from_o their_o title_n without_o call_v they_o to_o answer_v or_o any_o for_o they_o well_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o â—he_v injury_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o indirect_a deal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v â—ut_v since_o it_o be_v do_v it_o can_v be_v avoid_v unless_o some_o circumstance_n material_a do_v annihilate_v the_o say_a limitation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o crown_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n how_o king_n hen._n 8._o be_v by_o statute_n enable_v to_o dispose_v the_o crown_n there_o be_v a_o form_n in_o two_o sort_n prescribe_v he_o which_o he_o may_v not_o transgress_v that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n seal_v with_o his_o great_a seal_n or_o by_o his_o last_o will_n sign_v with_o his_o hand_n for_o in_o this_o extraordinary_a case_n he_o be_v hold_v to_o a_o ordinary_a and_o precise_a form_n which_o be_v not_o observe_v the_o letter_n patent_n or_o will_v can_v work_v the_o intent_n or_o effect_n suppose_v and_o to_o disprove_v that_o the_o will_n be_v sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n you_o know_v that_o long_o before_o his_o death_n he_o never_o use_v his_o own_o sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n be_v divers_a time_n press_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o will_v write_v he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o seem_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o a_o act_n so_o injurious_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v his_o niece_n then_o his_o death_n approach_v some_o as_o well_o know_v to_o you_o as_o to_o i_o cause_v william_n clerk_n sometime_o servant_n to_o thomas_n henneage_n to_o sign_v the_o suppose_a will_n with_o a_o stamp_n for_o otherwise_o sign_v it_o be_v never_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o respect_v more_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o ambition_n and_o other_o their_o private_a commodity_n than_o just_a and_o upright_o deal_n procure_v divers_a honest_a gentleman_n attend_v in_o divers_a several_a room_n about_o the_o king_n person_n to_o testify_v with_o their_o hand-writing_n the_o content_n of_o the_o say_v pretend_v will_n surmise_v to_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o king_n be_v own_o hand_n to_o prove_v this_o dissemble_a and_o forge_v sign_v testament_n i_o do_v refer_v you_o to_o such_o trial_n as_o be_v yet_o leave_v first_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o late_a lord_n paget_n publish_v in_o the_o parliament_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n next_o i_o pray_v you_o on_o my_o sovereign_n behalf_n that_o the_o deposition_n may_v be_v take_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n sir_n william_n petre_n then_o one_o of_o king_n henry_n secretary_n sir_n henry_n nevil_n sir_n maurice_n barkley_n doctor_n butt_v edmond_n harman_n baker_n john_n osborn_n groom_n of_o the_o chamber_n sir_n anthony_n dennis_n if_o he_o be_v live_v terris_fw-la the_o chirurgeon_n and_o such_o as_o have_v hear_v david_n vincent_n and_o other_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o their_o attestation_n may_v be_v enroll_v in_o the_o chancery_n and_o in_o the_o arch_n in_o perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la three_o i_o do_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o original_a will_n surmise_v to_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o king_n be_v own_o hand_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v most_o clear_o and_o evident_o appear_v by_o some_o difference_n how_o the_o same_o be_v not_o sign_v with_o the_o king_n hand_n but_o stamp_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o albeit_o it_o be_v use_v both_o as_o a_o argument_n and_o calumniation_n against_o my_o sovereign_n to_o some_o that_o the_o say_v original_a have_v be_v embezelled_a in_o queen_n mary_n time_n i_o trust_v god_n will_v and_o have_v reserve_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o relieve_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o confound_v false_a surmise_n that_o thereby_o the_o right_n may_v take_v place_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o exemplification_n and_o transcript_n which_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o great_a seal_n do_v run_v abroad_o in_o england_n and_o do_v carry_v away_o many_o man_n mind_n as_o great_a presumption_n of_o great_a variety_n and_o validity_n but_o sir_n you_o know_v in_o case_n of_o less_o importance_n that_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n transcript_n and_o exemplification_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a force_n in_o law_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o any_o thing_n either_o real_a or_o personal_a and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o my_o sovereign_n title_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v be_v little_o advance_v by_o take_v exception_n to_o other_o pretend_v and_o craze_a title_n consider_v her_o precedency_n i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o such_o as_o be_v to_o claim_v after_o the_o issue_n of_o hen._n the_o 7_o the_o to_o lay_v in_o bar_n the_o polygamy_n of_o charles_n brandon_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o also_o the_o vitiate_a and_o clandestine_v contract_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v have_v no_o witness_n nor_o solemnisation_n of_o christian_a matrimony_n nor_o any_o lawful_a match_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n and_o the_o lady_n katherine_n last_o the_o semblable_o compel_v of_o mr._n key_n and_o the_o lady_n mary_n sister_n to_o the_o lady_n katherine_n and_o now_o sir_n i_o have_v to_o answer_v your_o desire_n say_v somewhat_o brief_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o indeed_o be_v very_o little_a where_o so_o much_o may_v be_v say_v for_o to_o speak_v true_o the_o cause_n speak_v for_o itself_o i_o have_v so_o long_o forbear_v to_o deal_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v say_v for_o roboration_n of_o she_o right_o which_o i_o can_v short_o reduce_v to_o my_o remembrance_n be_v at_o edinburgh_n where_o my_o note_n be_v so_o that_o if_o you_o be_v not_o by_o this_o satisfy_v upon_o knowledge_n from_o you_o of_o any_o other_o objection_n i_o hope_v to_o satisfy_v you_o unto_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v against_o she_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o pray_v you_o so_o counsel_v the_o queen_n your_o sovereign_n as_o some_o effectual_a reparation_n may_v follow_v without_o delay_n of_o the_o many_o and_o sundry_a traverse_n and_o dis-favorings_a commit_v against_o the_o queen_n my_o sovereign_n as_o the_o publish_n of_o so_o many_o exemplification_n of_o king_n henry_n suppose_a will_n the_o secret_a embrace_v of_o john_n halles_n book_n the_o book_n print_v and_o not_o avow_v the_o last_o summer_n one_o of_o the_o which_o my_o mistress_n have_v send_v by_o henry_n killigrew_n to_o the_o queen_n your_o sovereign_n the_o dispute_n and_o proceed_n of_o lincolns-inn_n where_o the_o case_n be_v rule_v against_o the_o queen_n my_o sovereign_n the_o speech_n of_o sundry_a in_o this_o last_o session_n of_o parliament_n tend_v all_o to_o my_o sovereign_n derision_n and_o nothing_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o any_o man_n but_o the_o matter_n shut_v up_o with_o silence_n most_o to_o her_o prejudice_n and_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o every_o man_n be_v go_v home_o settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o his_o error_n and_o last_o the_o queen_n your_o sovereign_n resolution_n to_o defend_v now_o by_o proclamation_n all_o book_n and_o write_n contain_v any_o discussion_n of_o title_n when_o the_o whole_a realm_n have_v engender_v by_o these_o fond_a proceed_n and_o other_o favour_a practice_n a_o settle_a opinion_n against_o my_o sovereign_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o my_o lady_n katherine_n title_n i_o may_v also_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o book_n late_o print_v and_o set_v abroad_o in_o this_o last_o session_n contain_v
whosesoever_o daughter_n she_o be_v she_o shall_v be_v his_o wife_n and_o upon_o that_o sir_n thomas_n instruct_v his_o daughter_n how_o she_o shall_v hold_v the_o king_n in_o her_o toil_n sir_n thomas_n must_v have_v think_v the_o king_n have_v a_o ill_a memory_n if_o he_o have_v forget_v such_o a_o story_n but_o the_o one_o part_n of_o this_o make_v he_o afraid_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o the_o other_o part_n make_v he_o afraid_a they_o shall_v miss_v their_o hope_n in_o it_o not_o to_o mention_v how_o little_a likely_a it_o be_v that_o a_o king_n of_o such_o high_a vanity_n will_v have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o private_a person_n have_v a_o aversion_n to_o i_o mean_v the_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o one_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o common_a prostitute_n 23._o he_o say_v wolsey_n before_o his_o return_n from_o france_n 19_o send_v gambara_n to_o the_o pope_n desire_v he_o to_o name_v himself_o vicar_n of_o the_o papacy_n during_o his_o captivity_n this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o almost_o a_o year_n after_o this_o and_o the_o motion_n be_v send_v by_o staphileus_n dean_n of_o the_o rota_n for_o which_o see_n pag._n 50._o 24._o he_o say_v 20._o none_o but_o ill_a man_n and_o ignorant_a person_n write_v against_o the_o marriage_n but_o all_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n write_v for_o it_o the_o whole_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v against_o it_o and_o no_o doctor_n ancient_a than_o cajetan_a can_v ever_o be_v find_v to_o have_v write_v for_o it_o 25._o he_o say_v ibid._n that_o tho_o great_a endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o persuade_v sir_n tho._n more_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n all_o be_v in_o vain_a be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v make_v he_o lord_n chancellor_n when_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o this_o business_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v that_o he_o will_v have_v go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o it_o by_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o cromwell_n out_o of_o the_o tower_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o approve_v the_o divorce_n and_o have_v great_a hope_n of_o success_n in_o it_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v prosecute_v at_o rome_n and_o found_v on_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o bull._n and_o in_o the_o 22_o d_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n when_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o book_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o england_n against_o the_o marriage_n he_o carry_v they_o down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o make_v read_v they_o there_o after_o which_o he_o desire_v they_o will_v report_v in_o their_o country_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o then_o all_o man_n will_v open_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o attempt_v this_o matter_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o only_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n more_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n than_o to_o have_v say_v this_o if_o he_o have_v think_v the_o marriage_n good_a so_o that_o he_o have_v either_o afterward_o change_v his_o mind_n or_o do_v at_o this_o time_n dissemble_v too_o artificial_o with_o the_o king_n 22._o 26._o after_o a_o long_a flourish_n about_o the_o king_n be_v secret_a fear_n and_o apprehension_n and_o the_o perplexity_n the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o which_o must_v pass_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o wit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lie_v for_o he_o know_v none_o of_o their_o thought_n he_o say_v that_o gardiner_n and_o sir_n francis_n brian_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n together_o gardiner_z being_z then_z secretary_z of_o state_n in_o this_o there_o be_v only_o three_o gross_a mistake_n first_o gardiner_n be_v not_o send_v with_o the_o first_o message_n to_o the_o pope_n secretary_n knight_n carry_v it_o 2._o sir_n francis_n brian_n go_v never_o to_o rome_n with_o gardiner_n it_o be_v true_a a_o year_n after_o the_o commence_v the_o suit_n sir_n francis_n brian_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o about_o a_o month_n after_o he_o gardiner_n be_v also_o send_v so_o though_o they_o be_v both_o together_o at_o rome_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o send_v thither_o together_o 3._o gardiner_z be_v not_o secretary_n of_o state_n but_o be_v wolsey_n secretary_n when_o he_o go_v first_o to_o rome_n and_o be_v make_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n when_o he_o be_v send_v thither_o the_o second_o time_n and_o be_v not_o secretary_n of_o state_n till_o some_o month_n after_o his_o return_n from_o his_o journey_n the_o last_o time_n 23._o 27._o he_o say_v they_o make_v the_o pope_n believe_v that_o the_o queen_n will_v willing_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n this_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o contrivance_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o think_v it_o the_o easy_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o good_a issue_n but_o in_o england_n they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o it_o and_o so_o always_o divert_v the_o motion_n when_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n 28._o he_o say_v '_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v consult_v with_o some_o cardinal_n and_o divine_n and_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v lawful_o do_v to_o give_v the_o king_n satisfaction_n upon_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n frank_o grant_v the_o king_n desire_n and_o give_v a_o bull_n with_o a_o commission_n upon_o it_o and_o only_o consult_v some_o cardinal_n about_o the_o method_n of_o do_v it_o and_o do_v assure_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v grant_v in_o law_n or_o justice_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v grant_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v true_a afterward_o when_o the_o pope_n change_v his_o measure_n and_o resolve_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o emperor_n he_o pretend_v he_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n himself_o but_o will_v needs_o turn_v it_o over_o upon_o the_o cardinal_n and_o divine_n 29._o he_o say_v 24._o all_o the_o cardinal_n be_v of_o a_o mind_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v good_a cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o mighty_a argument_n of_o 4000_o crown_n change_v his_o mind_n all_o the_o other_o cardinal_n be_v forward_o in_o grant_v the_o king_n desire_n for_o which_o he_o write_v they_o a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o 30._o he_o say_v the_o pope_n grant_v the_o commission_n to_o the_o two_o legate_n 26._o not_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o queen_n readiness_n to_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n the_o pope_n know_v she_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o when_o he_o grant_v that_o commission_n he_o send_v with_o campegio_n a_o decretal_a bull_n annul_v the_o marriage_n and_o send_v afterward_o a_o promise_n never_o to_o avocate_v the_o process_n but_o to_o confirm_v what_o sentence_n the_o legate_n shall_v give_v though_o soon_o after_o he_o break_v his_o promise_n most_o signal_o and_o since_o he_o have_v often_o dispense_v with_o other_o for_o break_v their_o faith_n he_o may_v think_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o deny_v he_o the_o same_o privilege_n for_o himself_o 31._o he_o say_v ibid._n the_o pope_n understanding_n that_o the_o queen_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o proposition_n that_o be_v make_v and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v abuse_v send_v after_o campegio_n when_o he_o be_v on_o his_o journey_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n without_o a_o new_a order_n the_o pope_n send_v campana_n to_o england_n after_o campegio_n to_o assure_v the_o king_n he_o will_v do_v every_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o order_v the_o same_o person_n to_o charge_n cardinal_n campegio_n to_o burn_v the_o decretal_a bull_n which_o he_o have_v send_v by_o he_o in_o all_o which_o the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o original_a letter_n be_v only_o govern_v by_o politic_a maxim_n and_o consider_v nothing_o but_o the_o danger_n himself_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v in_o though_o sanders_n will_v persuade_v we_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o all_o these_o 32._o he_o say_v the_o king_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v 30._o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v move_v scruple_n about_o his_o own_o marriage_n transact_v about_o a_o dispensation_n for_o a_o marriage_n betwixt_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n and_o his_o daughter_n the_o lady_n mary_n though_o the_o whole_a dispatch_n at_o that_o time_n both_o to_o and_o from_o rome_n be_v most_o happy_o preserve_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o design_n and_o can_v any_o body_n think_v that_o if_o any_o such_o motion_n have_v be_v make_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v take_v great_a advantage_n from_o it_o and_o that_o these_o letter_n will_v not_o
have_v be_v afterward_o publish_v but_o this_o sanders_n thought_n be_v a_o pretty_a embellishment_n of_o his_o fable_n and_o of_o a_o piece_n with_o this_o be_v his_o next_o 33._o he_o say_v the_o king_n do_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n confess_v ibid._n he_o have_v know_v boleyn_n sister_n mary_n and_o desire_v the_o pope_n will_v dispense_v with_o his_o marry_n ann_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o recital_n of_o it_o and_o how_o come_v it_o that_o these_o letter_n be_v not_o publish_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o this_o in_o all_o the_o dispatch_n i_o have_v see_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o in_o so_o many_o conference_n which_o the_o english_a ambassador_n have_v with_o the_o pope_n these_o two_o thing_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o and_o can_v it_o be_v think_v credible_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o king_n pretend_v such_o scruple_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n he_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o folly_n and_o impudence_n as_o to_o put_v himself_o thus_o in_o the_o pope_n mercy_n by_o two_o such_o demand_n this_o be_v a_o forgery_n of_o cardinal_n pole_n which_o sanders_n greedy_o catch_v to_o dress_v up_o the_o scene_n 34._o 34._o from_o page_n 34_o to_o 42_o there_o be_v a_o trifle_a account_n give_v of_o the_o reason_n bring_v against_o the_o marriage_n which_o sanders_n answer_v manful_o and_o fight_v courageous_o against_o the_o man_n of_o straw_n he_o have_v set_v up_o but_o if_o that_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o have_v be_v open_v in_o the_o history_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o lame_a and_o defective_a his_o account_n be_v 42._o 35._o he_o say_v clerk_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n tonstal_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o west_n bishop_n of_o ely_n write_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n all_o the_o bishop_n except_o fisher_n have_v a_o year_n before_o this_o give_v it_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n that_o the_o king_n marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o in_o all_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o time_n fisher_n be_v the_o only_a bishop_n i_o find_v mention_v to_o have_v write_v for_o it_o tonstall_n be_v also_o soon_o after_o translate_v to_o duresme_fw-fr which_o none_o that_o have_v consider_v that_o king_n temper_n will_v think_v can_v have_v be_v do_v if_o he_o have_v interpose_v in_o so_o tender_a a_o point_n against_o what_o the_o king_n so_o vehement_o desire_v ibid._n 36._o he_o say_v that_o abel_n powel_n fetherston_n and_o ridley_n also_o write_v for_o the_o marriage_n this_o be_v not_o likely_a of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o for_o they_o be_v afterward_o attaint_v of_o treason_n no_o such_o book_n be_v object_v to_o they_o but_o the_o crime_n charge_v on_o they_o be_v only_o that_o they_o say_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o q._n katherine_n be_v good_a 43._o 37._o he_o say_v all_o thing_n appear_v clear_a in_o the_o trial_n before_o the_o legate_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o marriage_n so_o that_o they_o can_v give_v no_o sentence_n against_o such_o full_a evidence_n as_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o this_o be_v say_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o truth_n for_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v be_v clear_o prove_v for_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o prince_n arthur_n marry_v the_o queen_n violent_a presumption_n appear_v of_o his_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v under_o age_n when_o the_o bull_n be_v obtain_v and_o that_o the_o petition_n give_v in_o his_o name_n upon_o which_o the_o bull_n be_v grant_v be_v false_a that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o desire_v it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v of_o age_n he_o have_v protest_v against_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o a_o war_n between_o spain_n and_o england_n the_o prevent_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n set_v down_o in_o the_o bull_n that_o permit_v it_o so_o that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v inform_v at_o rome_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v full_o prove_v before_o the_o legate_n by_o clear_a instrument_n and_o many_o and_o noble_a witness_n ibid._n 38._o he_o put_v a_o long_a bold_a speech_n in_o campegio_n mouth_n who_o be_v far_o from_o assume_v such_o freedom_n but_o live_v licentious_o in_o england_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o disorder_n of_o which_o both_o he_o and_o his_o bastard_n son_n be_v guilty_a and_o by_o dissemble_v and_o other_o art_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o delay_v the_o process_n from_o day_n to_o day_n give_v he_o full_a assurance_n that_o in_o conclusion_n he_o shall_v obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o by_o such_o mean_v he_o gain_v time_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o trial_n till_o the_o pope_n have_v end_v his_o treaty_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o he_o serve_v he_o a_o italian_a trick_n by_o adjourn_v the_o court._n 39_o he_o say_v some_o doctor_n be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o king_n money_n 48._o declare_v for_o he_o but_o those_o be_v none_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a the_o king_n order_v those_o he_o send_v not_o to_o give_v or_o promise_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o person_n till_o they_o have_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n free_o upon_o which_o some_o of_o they_o write_v to_o he_o that_o they_o will_v answer_v upon_o their_o head_n that_o they_o have_v follow_v his_o order_n in_o that_o particular_a 40._o he_o say_v ibid._n these_o determination_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n by_o a_o false_a representation_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n be_v the_o public_a seal_n of_o the_o university_n put_v to_o their_o determination_n after_o a_o long_a debate_n all_o be_v require_v to_o deliver_v their_o conscience_n upon_o oath_n and_o do_v with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a faculty_n in_o some_o place_n false_a representation_n this_o be_v do_v in_o italy_n in_o milan_n bononia_n ferrara_n and_o milan_n under_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n eye_n and_o within_o their_o dominion_n 41._o he_o say_v 50._o endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o corrupt_v the_o university_n of_o colen_n and_o some_o other_o in_o germany_n for_o which_o great_a sum_n be_v offer_v and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v at_o a_o vast_a expense_n in_o it_o crook_n account_n show_v that_o his_o expense_n in_o italy_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a and_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o when_o paris_n milan_n and_o bononia_n have_v declare_v for_o the_o king_n he_o will_v be_v much_o concern_v for_o colen_n or_o any_o other_o university_n in_o germany_n those_o who_o will_v believe_v sander_n and_o such_o author_n as_o he_o quote_v cochleus_n and_o a_o unknown_a bishop_n of_o brasile_n may_v if_o they_o will_n 42._o he_o say_v 51._o in_o oxford_n the_o king_n not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n in_o that_o matter_n eight_o student_n of_o the_o university_n break_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o seal_n be_v lay_v and_o put_v it_o to_o a_o answer_n which_o pass_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n the_o lord_n herbert_n say_v there_o be_v a_o original_a instrument_n pass_v which_o he_o see_v by_o which_o the_o university_n do_v appoint_v a_o committee_n of_o 33_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n to_o examine_v the_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o to_o set_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n to_o any_o answer_n that_o they_o shall_v agree_v on_o and_o these_o do_v afterward_o give_v a_o resolution_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n 43._o he_o tell_v a_o long_a story_n of_o the_o king_n endeavour_n to_o gain_v reginald_n pole_n and_o that_o he_o come_v over_o to_o england_n 52._o and_o be_v much_o press_v by_o his_o kindred_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n he_o go_v to_o he_o full_o purpose_v to_o have_v do_v it_o but_o can_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o he_o till_o he_o resolve_v to_o talk_v to_o he_o in_o another_o stile_n and_o then_o he_o find_v his_o tongue_n and_o speak_v very_o free_o to_o the_o king_n who_o put_v his_o hand_n sometime_o to_o his_o poniard_n intend_v to_o have_v kill_v he_o but_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o so_o the_o king_n continue_v his_o pension_n to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v back_o to_o milan_n this_o be_v another_o pretty_a adventure_n of_o one_o of_o the_o hero_n of_o the_o romance_n but_o have_v this_o misfortune_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v all_o without_o any_o proof_n for_o as_o none_o of_o the_o book_n of_o that_o time_n ever_o mention_v it_o so_o neither_o do_v pole_n himself_o pretend_v to_o have_v carry_v so_o in_o his_o book_n though_o write_v with_o the_o most_o provoke_a insolence_n that_o be_v possible_a in_o it_o he_o mention_n
his_o go_v over_o to_o england_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o such_o discourse_n with_o the_o king_n and_o king_n henry_n be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o to_o permit_v one_o of_o pole_n quality_n to_o go_v out_o of_o england_n and_o live_v among_o his_o enemy_n and_o continue_v his_o pension_n to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v to_o his_o face_n oppose_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n he_o lay_v so_o much_o to_o heart_n 53._o 44._o he_o say_v fisher_n of_o rochester_n and_o holman_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n write_v for_o the_o marriage_n there_o be_v no_o bishopric_n nor_o bishop_n of_o bristol_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o thirteen_o year_n after_o ibid._n 45._o many_o be_v reckon_v up_o who_o write_v for_o the_o marriage_n in_o all_o nation_n these_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v compare_v in_o number_n nor_o authority_n to_o those_o who_o write_v against_o it_o a_o hundred_o book_n be_v show_v in_o parliament_n write_v by_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n beyond_o sea_n beside_o the_o determination_n of_o twelve_o of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a university_n in_o europe_n the_o emperor_n do_v indeed_o give_v so_o great_a reward_n and_o such_o good_a benefice_n to_o those_o who_o write_v against_o the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n there_o be_v not_o more_o writer_n of_o his_o side_n 56._o 46._o he_o say_v that_o upon_o warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n death_n the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v a_o chaplain_n who_o be_v at_o his_o house_n that_o will_v certain_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o divorce_n upon_o which_o cranmer_n be_v promote_v cranmer_z be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o king_n at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v first_o recommend_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o house_n but_o be_v in_o germany_n when_o warham_n die_v and_o make_v no_o haste_n over_o but_o delay_v his_o journey_n some_o month_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v divorce_v but_o this_o be_v not_o out_o of_o servile_a compliance_n for_o when_o the_o king_n press_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n he_o express_v all_o the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n which_o become_v so_o great_a a_o prelate_n ibid._n 47._o he_o say_v that_o cranmer_n be_v to_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v do_v protest_v to_o a_o public_a notary_n that_o he_o take_v it_o against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o keep_v his_o faith_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o king_n authority_n he_o do_v not_o protest_v that_o he_o do_v it_o unwilling_o nor_o be_v it_o only_o to_o a_o notary_n but_o twice_o at_o the_o high_a altar_n he_o repeat_v the_o protestation_n that_o he_o make_v which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o intend_v not_o thereby_o to_o oblige_v himself_o to_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o king_n prerogative_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n nor_o to_o be_v restrain_v from_o speak_v advise_v or_o consent_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n 48._o he_o say_v 57_o cranmer_z do_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n lust_n that_o the_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v never_o contradict_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cranmer_z be_v both_o a_o good_a subject_n and_o a_o modest_a and_o discreet_a man_n and_o so_o will_v obey_v and_o submit_v as_o far_o as_o he_o may_v without_o sin_n yet_o when_o his_o conscience_n charge_v he_o to_o appear_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n press_v he_o to_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o six_o article_n he_o do_v it_o with_o much_o resolution_n and_o boldness_n 49._o he_o say_v the_o king_n go_v over_o to_o calais_n 58._o carry_v ann_n boleyn_n secret_o with_o he_o he_o carry_v she_o over_o in_o great_a state_n have_v make_v her_o marchioness_n of_o pembroke_n and_o in_o the_o public_a interview_n between_o he_o and_o francis_n she_o appear_v with_o all_o possible_a splendour_n 50._o he_o say_v after_o the_o king_n return_n from_o france_n 59_o he_o bring_v the_o action_n of_o praemunire_n against_o all_o the_o clergy_n this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o two_o year_n for_o so_o long_o before_o this_o voyage_n to_o france_n be_v that_o action_n begin_v and_o the_o clergy_n about_o 28_o month_n before_o have_v make_v their_o submission_n and_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n in_o march_n 1531_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o print_a statute_n and_o the_o king_n go_v over_o to_o france_n in_o september_n 1532_o so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a sander_n never_o look_v for_o any_o verification_n of_o what_o he_o write_v 51._o he_o say_v the_o king_n by_o a_o unheard-of_a tyranny_n ibid._n and_o a_o new_a calumny_n bring_v this_o charge_n against_o the_o clergy_n these_o law_n upon_o which_o the_o charge_n be_v found_v have_v be_v oft_o renew_v they_o be_v first_o make_v under_o edward_n the_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o papal_a encroachment_n that_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o they_o they_o be_v oft_o confirm_v by_o edward_n the_o three_o richard_n the_o second_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o henry_n the_o five_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o their_o parliament_n so_o the_o charge_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o tyrannical_a 52._o he_o say_v the_o clergy_n submit_v to_o the_o king_n ibid._n be_v betray_v by_o their_o metropolitan_n cranmer_z and_o lee._n the_o submission_n be_v make_v two_o year_n before_o cranmer_n be_v archbishop_n in_o march_n 1531_o and_o cranmer_n be_v consecrate_a in_o march_n 1533._o but_o at_o that_o time_n warham_n sit_v in_o canterbury_n as_o for_o lee_n he_o oppose_v it_o for_o some_o time_n 53._o he_o say_v the_o whole_a clergâ—_n petition_v the_o king_n ibid._n to_o forgive_v their_o crime_n according_a to_o that_o supreme_a power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n within_o his_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o the_o king_n counsellor_n take_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o call_v he_o supreme_a head_n the_o clergy_n do_v in_o the_o title_n of_o their_o submission_n call_v the_o king_n in_o formal_a term_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n as_o far_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v lawful_a to_o which_o fisher_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o convocation_n subscribe_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v when_o more_o be_v chancellor_n 62._o 54._o he_o say_v when_o the_o king_n go_v to_o marry_v ann_n boleyn_n he_o persuade_v rowland_n lee_n make_v soon_o after_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n to_o officiate_v in_o it_o assure_v he_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o bull_n for_o it_o from_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o lie_v in_o his_o cabinet_n upon_o which_o lee_n give_v credit_n to_o what_o he_o say_v do_v marry_v they_o this_o be_v another_o trial_n of_o sander_n wit_n to_o excuse_v lee_n who_o though_o at_o this_o time_n he_o comply_v absolute_o with_o the_o king_n yet_o do_v afterward_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o popish_a party_n therefore_o to_o make_v he_o look_v a_o little_a clean_a this_o story_n must_v be_v forge_v but_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o lee_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o he_o be_v so_o obsequious_a to_o the_o king_n that_o such_o art_n be_v needless_a to_o persuade_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n the_o king_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o 67._o 55._o for_o five_o page_n he_o run_v out_o in_o repetition_n of_o all_o those_o foul_a lie_n concern_v ann_n boleyn_n by_o which_o he_o design_v both_o to_o disgrace_v the_o reformer_n who_o be_v support_v by_o she_o and_o to_o defame_v her_o daughter_n queen_n elizabeth_n which_o have_v be_v before_o confute_v after_o that_o he_o say_v queen_n katherine_n with_o three_o maid_n and_o a_o small_a family_n retire_v into_o the_o country_n she_o have_v both_o the_o respect_n of_o a_o princess_n dowager_n and_o all_o the_o jointure_n contract_v to_o she_o by_o prince_n arthur_n so_o she_o can_v not_o be_v drive_v to_o that_o straitness_n but_o this_o must_v go_v for_o a_o ornament_n in_o the_o fable_n 71._o 56._o he_o say_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o cranmer_n may_v be_v more_o free_a to_o pass_v sentence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o oath_n impose_v on_o the_o clergy_n for_o pay_v the_o same_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o pope_n
can_v any_o such_o oath_n be_v then_o put_v to_o they_o the_o only_a oath_n which_o the_o parliament_n have_v enact_v be_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o the_o refuse_v it_o be_v only_a misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o be_v not_o punishable_a by_o death_n but_o it_o be_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o for_o writing_n and_o speak_v both_o against_o it_o and_o his_o marriage_n that_o they_o suffer_v according_a to_o law_n 80._o he_o say_v cromwell_n threaten_v the_o jury_n in_o the_o king_n name_n 87._o with_o certain_a death_n if_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v they_o in_o guilty_a every_o body_n that_o know_v the_o law_n of_o england_n will_v soon_o conclude_v this_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n for_o no_o such_o threaten_n be_v ever_o make_v in_o trial_n in_o this_o nation_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o law_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o their_o fact_n so_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o jury_n can_v not_o refuse_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o guilty_a 81._o he_o say_v the_o three_o carthusian_n that_o suffer_v 89_o be_v make_v stand_v upright_a and_o in_o one_o place_n fourteen_o day_n together_o with_o iron_n about_o their_o neck_n arm_n and_o leg_n before_o they_o die_v and_o then_o with_o great_a pomp_n he_o describe_v their_o death_n in_o all_o its_o part_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o new-devised_a cruelty_n it_o be_v the_o death_n which_o the_o law_n appoint_v for_o traitor_n he_o tell_v that_o cromwell_n lament_v that_o other_o of_o they_o have_v die_v in_o their_o cell_n and_o so_o prevent_v his_o cruelty_n he_o also_o add_v a_o long_a story_n of_o the_o severity_n against_o the_o franciscan_n all_o this_o he_o draw_v from_o his_o learning_n in_o the_o legend_n the_o english_a nation_n know_v none_o of_o these_o cruelty_n in_o which_o the_o spanish_a inquisitor_n be_v very_o expert_a i_o find_v by_o some_o original_a letter_n that_o the_o carthusian_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o cell_n live_v about_o a_o year_n after_o this_o so_o if_o cromwell_n have_v design_v to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n he_o want_v not_o opportunity_n but_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o more_o write_v in_o his_o imprisonment_n that_o cromwell_n be_v not_o a_o cruel_a man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a merciful_a and_o gentle_a and_o for_o the_o franciscan_n though_o they_o have_v offend_v the_o king_n high_o two_o of_o they_o rail_v spiteful_o at_o he_o to_o his_o face_n in_o his_o chapel_n at_o greenwich_n yet_o that_o be_v pass_v over_o with_o a_o reproof_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v against_o they_o so_o all_o that_o relation_n which_o he_o give_v be_v without_o any_o authority_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o poem_n 82._o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v condemn_v 91._o because_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o be_v never_o press_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o be_v condemn_v for_o deny_v it_o and_o speak_v against_o it_o for_o have_v he_o keep_v his_o opinion_n to_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v question_v but_o the_o deny_v the_o king_n title_n of_o which_o his_o be_v supreme_a head_n be_v one_o be_v by_o the_o law_n treason_n so_o he_o be_v try_v for_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o not_o for_o his_o not_o acknowledge_v it_o 93._o 83._o he_o run_v out_o in_o a_o high_a commendation_n of_o fisher_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n mention_n his_o episcopal_a and_o apostolical_a charity_n his_o charity_n be_v burn_v indeed_o he_o be_v a_o merciless_a prosecutor_n of_o heretic_n so_o that_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n under_o which_o he_o fall_v be_v the_o same_o measure_n that_o he_o have_v measure_v out_o to_o other_o 100_o 84._o sander_n will_v let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o careful_o he_o have_v read_v the_o legend_n and_o how_o skilful_o he_o can_v write_v after_o that_o copy_n in_o a_o pretty_a fabulous_a story_n concern_v more_o be_v death_n to_o who_o i_o will_v deny_v none_o of_o the_o praise_n due_a to_o his_o memory_n for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o singular_a probity_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o blemish_n but_o what_o flow_v from_o the_o leaven_n of_o that_o cruel_a religion_n which_o carry_v he_o to_o great_a severity_n against_o those_o that_o preach_v for_o a_o reformation_n his_o daughter_n roper_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o father_n who_o need_v none_o of_o sanders_n art_n to_o represent_v she_o well_o to_o the_o world_n his_o story_n be_v that_o the_o morning_n her_o father_n die_v she_o go_v about_o distribute_v all_o the_o money_n she_o have_v in_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o at_o last_o be_v at_o her_o prayer_n in_o a_o church_n when_o of_o a_o sudden_a she_o remember_v that_o she_o have_v forget_v to_o provide_v a_o winding-sheet_n for_o his_o body_n but_o have_v no_o more_o money_n leave_v and_o not_o be_v well_o know_v in_o that_o place_n she_o apprehend_v they_o will_v not_o give_v her_o credit_n yet_o she_o go_v to_o a_o linendrapers_n shop_n and_o call_v for_o so_o much_o cloth_n she_o put_v her_o hand_n in_o her_o pocket_n know_v she_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o excuse_n and_o try_v if_o they_o will_v trust_v she_o but_o by_o a_o miracle_n she_o find_v the_o price_n of_o the_o sheet_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v convey_v into_o her_o pocket_n this_o be_v such_o a_o lively_a essay_n of_o the_o man_n spirit_n that_o invent_v it_o that_o i_o leave_v it_o without_o any_o further_a commentary_n 105._o 58._o he_o say_v loe_o that_o be_v not_o in_o order_n be_v send_v to_o visit_v the_o monastery_n who_o solicit_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o nun_n he_o do_v not_o mention_n leighton_n and_o london_n the_o two_o chief_a visitor_n for_o leighton_n bring_v in_o lee_n but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a party_n and_o lee_n be_v cranmer_n friend_n therefore_o all_o must_v be_v lay_v on_o he_o he_o be_v in_o order_n and_o soon_o after_o be_v make_v dean_n of_o york_n i_o have_v see_v complaint_n of_o dr._n london_n solicit_v the_o nun_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v lee_n complain_v of_o but_o since_o london_n be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o heretic_n such_o a_o small_a kindness_n as_o the_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o the_o turn_v the_o blame_n over_o on_o lee_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v on_o among_o friend_n especial_o by_o a_o man_n of_o sander_n ingenuity_n 107._o 86._o for_o the_o correspondence_n between_o q._n katherine_n and_o father_n forest_n and_o the_o letter_n that_o past_a since_o sanders_n tell_v we_o not_o a_o word_n how_o he_o come_v by_o they_o we_o be_v to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o romance_n 87._o he_o say_v 114._o ann_n boleyn_n bear_v a_o monstrous_a and_o a_o misshape_a lump_n of_o flesh_n when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o bear_v another_o child_n come_v she_o bear_v a_o dead_a child_n before_o the_o time_n say_v hall_n but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reproach_n in_o that_o unless_o make_v up_o by_o sanders_n wit_n 88_o he_o lay_v out_o the_o business_n of_o ann_n boleyn_n with_o so_o much_o spite_n and_o malice_n 115._o that_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v against_o who_o he_o chief_o design_v this_o part_n of_o his_o work_n he_o say_v she_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o incest_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n against_o she_o but_o only_o a_o hear-say_n from_o the_o lady_n wingfield_n we_o neither_o know_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o lady_n nor_o of_o the_o person_n who_o relate_v it_o in_o her_o name_n it_o be_v true_a mark_v smeton_n do_v confess_v his_o adultery_n with_o the_o queen_n but_o it_o be_v general_o think_v he_o be_v draw_v into_o it_o by_o some_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o so_o cheat_v out_o of_o his_o life_n but_o for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o other_o four_o they_o attest_v their_o innocency_n to_o the_o last_o nor_o will_v any_o of_o those_o unfortunate_a person_n redeem_v their_o life_n at_o so_o ignominious_a a_o rate_n as_o to_o charge_v the_o queen_n who_o they_o declare_v they_o know_v to_o be_v innocent_a so_o that_o all_o the_o evidence_n against_o she_o be_v a_o hear-say_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v dead_a the_o confession_n of_o a_o poor_a musician_n and_o some_o idle_a word_n herself_o speak_v of_o the_o discourse_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o she_o and_o some_o of_o those_o gentleman_n 89._o he_o say_v foreigner_n do_v general_o rejoice_v at_o she_o fall_v 116._o and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o cite_v cochleus_n word_n that_o only_o show_v that_o author_n ill_a opinion_n of_o she_o the_o german_n have_v so_o great_a a_o value_n of_o she_o that_o all_o their_o
his_o time_n and_o have_v continue_v since_o in_o great_a honour_n as_o the_o seimour_n from_o who_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v descend_v the_o paulet_n from_o who_o the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n derive_v the_o russel_n wriothsly_n epirote_n riches_n and_o cromwell_n from_o who_o the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n southampton_n pembroke_n essex_n and_o ardglass_n have_v descend_v and_o the_o brown_n the_o petres_n the_o paget_n the_o north_n and_o the_o mountagues_n from_o who_o the_o vice-count_n montague_n the_o baron_n petre_n paget_n north_n and_o montague_n be_v descend_v these_o family_n have_v now_o flourish_v in_o great_a wealth_n and_o honour_n a_o age_n and_o a_o half_a and_o only_o one_o of_o they_o have_v and_o that_o but_o very_o late_o determine_v in_o the_o male_a line_n but_o the_o illustrious_a female_a branch_n of_o it_o be_v intermix_v with_o other_o noble_a family_n so_o that_o the_o observation_n be_v false_a and_o the_o inference_n be_v weak_a 164._o 119._o he_o say_v when_o the_o king_n find_v his_o strength_n decline_v he_o have_v again_o some_o thought_n of_o reconcile_a himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o when_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n he_o make_v a_o flatter_a answer_n but_o gardiner_n move_v that_o a_o parliament_n may_v be_v call_v for_o do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o king_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o his_o own_o conscience_n will_v vow_v to_o do_v it_o of_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v in_o that_o extremity_n when_o more_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o some_o of_o his_o courtier_n come_v about_o he_o who_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o such_o a_o reconciliation_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v restore_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n divert_v the_o king_n from_o it_o and_o from_o this_o our_o author_n infer_v that_o what_o the_o king_n have_v do_v be_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o so_o he_o sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o shall_v not_o examine_v this_o theological_a definition_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o my_o quarrel_n be_v not_o at_o present_a with_o his_o divinity_n but_o with_o his_o history_n though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v alike_o at_o both_o but_o for_o this_o story_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a dream_n for_o not_o only_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n for_o it_o nor_o do_v gardener_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n ever_o own_o any_o such_o thing_n though_o it_o have_v be_v then_o much_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o cause_n especial_o he_o be_v often_o upbraid_v with_o his_o compliance_n to_o this_o king_n for_o which_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o repentance_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o good_a answer_n but_o as_o the_o tale_n be_v tell_v the_o fiction_n appear_v too_o plain_o for_o a_o parliament_n be_v actual_o sit_v during_o the_o king_n sickness_n which_o be_v dissolve_v by_o his_o death_n and_o no_o such_o proposition_n be_v make_v in_o it_o the_o king_n on_o the_o contrary_n destroy_v the_o chief_a hope_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n greatness_n by_o the_o attainder_n which_o be_v pass_v a_o day_n before_o he_o die_v and_o yet_o sanders_n make_v this_o discourse_n to_o have_v be_v between_o the_o king_n and_o gardiner_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o his_o son_n death_n between_o which_o and_o the_o king_n death_n there_o be_v only_o nine_o day_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o gardiner_z have_v lose_v the_o king_n favour_n a_o considerable_a time_n before_o his_o death_n 120._o he_o say_v the_o king_n 166._o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v never_o to_o have_v do_v any_o good_a work_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n as_o he_o be_v die_v found_v christ_n church_n hospital_n in_o london_n which_o be_v all_o the_o restitution_n he_o ever_o make_v for_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n he_o have_v rob_v and_o spoil_v if_o it_o have_v not_o already_o appear_v in_o many_o instance_n that_o our_o author_n have_v as_o little_a shame_n as_o honesty_n here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o it_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v in_o his_o new_a foundation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o impudence_n to_o deny_v thing_n that_o all_o england_n know_v he_o found_v six_o bishopric_n he_o endow_v dean_n and_o prebendary_n with_o all_o the_o other_o office_n belong_v to_o a_o cathedral_n in_o fourteen_o several_a see_v canterbury_z winchester_n duresme_fw-fr ely_n norwich_n rochester_n worcester_n and_o carlisle_z together_o with_o westminster_n chester_n oxford_n gloucester_n peterborough_n and_o bristol_n where_o he_o endow_v bishopric_n likewise_o he_o found_v many_o grammar-school_n as_o burton_n canterbury_n coventry_n worcester_z etc._n etc._n he_o found_v and_o endow_v trinity_n college_n in_o cambridg_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o noble_a foundation_n in_o christendom_n he_o also_o found_v professor_n in_o both_o university_n for_o greek_a hebrew_n law_n physic_n and_o divinity_n what_o censure_n then_o deserve_v our_o author_n for_o say_v that_o the_o hospital_n of_o christ's-church_n be_v all_o the_o restitution_n he_o ever_o make_v of_o the_o church-land_n 121._o he_o give_v a_o character_n of_o the_o king_n ibid._n which_o suit_n very_o well_o with_o his_o history_n his_o malice_n in_o it_o be_v extravagant_o ridiculous_a among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v the_o king_n promote_v always_o learned_a bishop_n cranmer_z only_o be_v except_v who_o he_o advance_v to_o serve_v his_o lusts._n cranmer_z be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n than_o any_o that_o ever_o sit_v in_o that_o see_v before_o he_o as_o appear_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v tonstal_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o gardiner_n be_v much_o esteem_v for_o learning_n yet_o if_o any_o will_v compare_v cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o those_o the_o other_o two_o write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o learning_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o no_o man_n of_o common_a ingenuity_n can_v read_v they_o but_o he_o must_v confess_v it_o 170._o 122._o he_o say_v when_o the_o king_n find_v himself_o expire_a he_o call_v for_o a_o boul_a of_o white_a wine_n and_o say_v to_o one_o that_o be_v near_o he_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o and_o be_v often_o hear_v repeat_v monk_n monk_n and_o so_o he_o die_v this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o fable_n end_n as_o it_o have_v go_v on_o and_o it_o be_v forge_v without_o any_o authority_n or_o appearance_n of_o truth_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v already_o tell_v so_o it_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v 172._o 123._o he_o say_v the_o king_n by_o his_o will_n appoint_v the_o crown_n to_o go_v to_o his_o righteous_a heir_n after_o his_o three_o child_n and_o command_v his_o son_n to_o be_v breed_v a_o true_a catholic_n but_o his_o will_n be_v change_v and_o another_o be_v forge_v by_o which_o the_o line_n of_o scotland_n be_v exclude_v and_o they_o breed_v his_o son_n a_o heretic_n there_o be_v no_o such_o will_n ever_o hear_v of_o and_o in_o all_o the_o debate_n that_o be_v manage_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n about_o the_o succession_n those_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o scotish_n line_n never_o allege_v this_o which_o have_v it_o be_v true_a do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o whole_a controversy_n it_o be_v indeed_o say_v that_o the_o will_n which_o be_v give_v out_o as_o the_o king_n will_n be_v not_o sign_v by_o his_o hand_n nor_o seal_v by_o his_o order_n but_o it_o be_v never_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o will_v so_o this_o be_v one_o of_o our_o author_n forgery_n the_o conclusion_n thus_o i_o have_v trace_v he_o in_o this_o history_n and_o hope_v i_o have_v say_v much_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v he_o a_o writer_n of_o no_o credit_n and_o that_o his_o book_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o authority_n since_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o public_a transaction_n print_a statute_n and_o the_o other_o authentic_a register_n of_o that_o time_n but_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o impudent_a asserter_n of_o the_o gross_a and_o most_o malicious_a lie_n that_o ever_o be_v contrive_v i_o have_v not_o examine_v all_o the_o error_n of_o his_o chronology_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n tell_v in_o its_o right_a order_n and_o due_a place_n nor_o have_v i_o insist_v on_o all_o the_o passage_n he_o tell_v without_o any_o proof_n or_o appearance_n of_o truth_n for_o as_o i_o can_v only_o deny_v these_o without_o any_o other_o evidence_n but_o what_o be_v negative_a so_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o that_o i_o must_v have_v transcribe_v the_o great_a part_n of_o
grant_v that_o the_o article_n of_o priest_n marriage_n may_v be_v open_o dispute_v in_o both_o university_n under_o indifferent_a judge_n before_o it_o be_v determine_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n first_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o write_v to_o the_o defender_n twelve_o day_n before_o the_o disputation_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o more_o mature_o and_o deliberate_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o same_o and_o they_o that_o shall_v enter_v as_o defender_n into_o this_o disputation_n to_o do_v it_o under_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o their_o judge_n decern_v they_o to_o be_v overcome_v they_o be_v right_a well_o content_v to_o suffer_v death_n therefore_o and_o if_o their_o adversary_n can_v prove_v their_o purpose_n their_o desire_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o may_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o leave_v your_o most_o humble_a subject_n to_o the_o liberty_n that_o god_n word_n permit_v they_o in_o that_o behalf_n and_o your_o say_a humble_a subject_n shall_v pray_v unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o your_o most_o royal_a estate_n long_o to_o continue_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o honour_n v._o a_o declaration_n make_v of_o the_o function_n and_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n a_o original_a as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n we_o will_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v our_o people_n commit_v by_o we_o unto_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n first_o â—_o how_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o beside_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o governance_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n potestas_fw-la gladij_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n there_o shall_v be_v also_o continual_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a certain_a other_o minister_n or_o officer_n which_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a power_n authority_n and_o commission_n under_o christ_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o dispense_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o the_o same_o to_o confer_v and_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o consecrate_v the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o loose_v and_o absoil_v from_o sin_n all_o person_n which_o be_v due_o penitent_a and_o sorry_a for_o the_o same_o to_o bind_v and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a in_o manifest_a crime_n and_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o default_n to_o order_n and_o consecrate_v other_o in_o the_o same_o room_n order_n and_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v and_o admit_v themselves_o and_o final_o to_o feed_v christ_n people_n like_o good_a pastor_n and_o rector_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o with_o their_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o continual_a exhortation_n and_o monition_n to_o reduce_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n the_o perfect_a love_n and_o dread_a of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o perfect_a charity_n of_o their_o neighbour_n item_n that_o this_o office_n this_o ministration_n this_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v no_o tyrannical_a power_n have_v no_o certain_a law_n or_o limit_n within_o the_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v contain_v nor_o yet_o none_o absolute_a power_n but_o it_o be_v a_o moderate_a power_n subject_n determine_v and_o restrain_v unto_o those_o certain_a limit_n and_o end_n for_o the_o which_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n ordinance_n which_o as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v only_o to_o administer_v and_o distribute_v unto_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n confer_v in_o his_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o this_o say_a power_n and_o administration_n be_v call_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n donum_fw-la &_o gratia_n a_o gift_n and_o a_o grace_n in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v call_v clave_n sieve_n potestas_fw-la clavium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o key_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whereby_o be_v signify_v a_o certain_a limit_a office_n restrain_v unto_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o special_a function_n or_o ministration_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephes._n where_o he_o write_v in_o this_o sentence_n quum_fw-la ascendisset_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la captivam_fw-la duxit_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la dona_fw-la hominibus_fw-la dedit_fw-la autem_fw-la alios_fw-la qâ—idem_fw-la apostolos_fw-la alios_fw-la vero_fw-la prophetas_fw-la alios_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelistas_n alios_fw-la autem_fw-la pastor_n ac_fw-la doctores_fw-la ad_fw-la instaurationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_fw-la opus_fw-la administrationis_fw-la in_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la donec_fw-la perveniamus_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o unitatâ—m_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o agnitionis_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la virum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la in_fw-la mensuram_fw-la aetatis_fw-la plene_fw-la adultae_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o subdue_v and_o vanquish_v very_a captivity_n herself_o and_o lead_v or_o make_v her_o thrall_n and_o captive_a and_o distribute_v and_o give_v divers_a heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n unto_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o among_o all_o he_o make_v some_o the_o apostle_n some_o priest_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v execute_v the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o their_o administration_n to_o the_o instauration_n instruction_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o not_o cease_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o say_a office_n until_o all_o the_o say_a member_n be_v not_o only_o reduce_v and_o bring_v unto_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o a_o perfect_a state_n and_o full_a age_n therein_o that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o they_o be_v so_o establish_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o same_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o afterward_o be_v waver_v therein_o and_o be_v lead_v or_o carry_v like_o child_n into_o any_o contrary_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n by_o the_o craft_n or_o subtle_a persuasion_n of_o the_o false_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o go_v about_o by_o craft_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o erroneous_a opinion_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v constant_o follow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n grow_v and_o increase_n continual_o by_o charity_n unto_o a_o perfect_a member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a head_n in_o who_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o every_o part_n and_o member_n be_v grow_v and_o come_v unto_o his_o perfect_a estate_n not_o all_o in_o like_a but_o only_o one_o according_a to_o the_o gift_n and_o quality_n which_o be_v depute_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o to_o be_v compact_v unite_a and_o corporate_v together_o in_o the_o say_a body_n no_o doubt_n buâ—_n that_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v â—he_n more_o perfect_a and_o the_o more_o strong_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o natural_a love_n and_o charity_n which_o one_o member_n so_o unite_v in_o the_o body_n have_v unto_o the_o other_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v evident_o not_o only_a that_o st_n paul_n account_v and_o number_v this_o say_a power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n among_o the_o proper_a and_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o limit_a power_n and_o office_n ordain_v special_o and_o only_o for_o the_o cause_n and_o purpose_n before_o rehearse_v item_n that_o this_o power_n office_n and_o administration_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v preserve_v here_o in_o earth_n for_o three_o special_a and_o principal_a cause_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n second_o for_o that_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v none_o other_o ordinary_a mean_a or_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o will_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o confer_v and_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o the_o right_a inheritor_n of_o everlasting_a life_n there_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o glory_n but_o only_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o office_n and_o power_n to_o minister_v the_o say_a word_n and_o
poterit_fw-la nempe_fw-la deo_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o mundo_fw-la quorum_fw-la uterque_fw-la totum_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la dimidiatum_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la raptat_fw-la quanquam_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o conjugati_fw-la &_o caelibes_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la admittebantur_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la id_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la ubique_fw-la ita_fw-la servabatur_fw-la testae_fw-la hieronymo_n adversus_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la ubi_fw-la inquit_fw-la quid_fw-la facient_fw-la orientis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quid_fw-la egypti_n &_o sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la quae_fw-la aut_fw-la virgin_n clericos_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la aut_fw-la continentes_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la vxores_fw-la habuerint_fw-la mariti_fw-la esse_fw-la desistunt_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la hieronymus_n inquit_fw-la christus_fw-la virgo_fw-la virgo_fw-la maria_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la dedicaverunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la vel_fw-la virgin_n vel_fw-la post_fw-la nuptias_fw-la continentes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la diaconi_fw-la aut_fw-la virgin_n eliguntur_fw-la aut_fw-la vidui_fw-la aut_fw-la certe_fw-la post_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la pudici_fw-la in_fw-la morem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la veterem_fw-la cujus_fw-la author_n est_fw-la haud_fw-la dubie_n paulus_n &_o scriptura_fw-la ipsa_fw-la jam_fw-la vero_fw-la uti_fw-la augustinum_n citatis_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la quidam_fw-la nubentes_fw-la post_fw-la votum_fw-la asserunt_fw-la adulteros_fw-la esse_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la quod_fw-la graviter_fw-la peccant_a qui_fw-la tale_n dividunt_fw-la at_o ille_fw-la ipse_fw-la augustinus_n asserit_fw-la lapsus_fw-la &_o ruinas_fw-la a_o castitate_fw-la sanctiori_fw-la quae_fw-la vovetur_fw-la deo_fw-la adulteriis_fw-la esse_fw-la pejores_fw-la neque_fw-la statim_fw-la legitimum_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la tolerat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cyprianus_n quoque_fw-la ipse_fw-la quem_fw-la citatis_fw-la in_fw-la illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la epistola_fw-la de_fw-la virginibus_fw-la quae_fw-la continentiam_fw-la voverunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la inquit_fw-la si_fw-la perseverare_fw-la nolunt_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nubant_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la delitiis_fw-la suis_fw-la ruant_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la infertis_fw-la tale_n votum_fw-la non_fw-la impedire_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la long_o aliud_fw-la sentit_fw-la nam_fw-la consultus_fw-la a_o pomponio_n sacerdote_fw-la quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la videretur_fw-la de_fw-la virginibus_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la semel_fw-la statum_fw-la suum_fw-la continenter_fw-la &_o firmiter_fw-la tenere_fw-la decreverint_fw-la detectae_fw-la sunt_fw-la postea_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la lecto_fw-la pariter_fw-la mansisse_fw-la cum_fw-la masculis_fw-la ea_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la altius_fw-la repetens_fw-la sermonem_fw-la periculosamque_fw-la esse_fw-la virginum_fw-la &_o masculorum_fw-la cohabitationem_fw-la confirmans_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la ac_fw-la grave_n multorum_fw-la ruinas_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la enatas_fw-la asserens_fw-la generaliter_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la virginibus_fw-la inquit_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la christo_fw-la se_fw-la dicaverint_fw-la cante_fw-la &_o pudice_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la fabula_fw-la perseverent_fw-la ita_fw-la fortes_fw-la &_o stabiles_fw-la praemium_fw-la virginitatis_fw-la expectent_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la perseverare_fw-la nolunt_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nubant_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la delitiis_fw-la suis_fw-la cadant_fw-la certe_fw-la nullum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la aut_fw-la sororibus_fw-la scandalum_fw-la faciant_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la infert_fw-la christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o judex_fw-la noster_fw-la cum_fw-la virginem_fw-la svam_fw-la sibi_fw-la dicatam_fw-la &_o sanctitati_fw-la suae_fw-la destinatam_fw-la jacere_fw-la cum_fw-la altero_fw-la cernat_fw-la quam_fw-la indignatur_fw-la &_o irasâ—itur_fw-la &_o quas_fw-la paenas_fw-la incestis_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la conjunctionibus_fw-la comminatur_fw-la deinde_fw-la ad_fw-la quaesitum_fw-la respondens_fw-la jubet_fw-la obstetrices_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la ut_fw-la videatur_fw-la a_o virgin_n illae_fw-la sint_fw-la corruptae_fw-la ubi_fw-la inquit_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la aliquae_fw-la ex_fw-la eiâ—_n corruptae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la deprehensae_fw-la agant_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la plenam_fw-la quia_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la crimen_fw-la admisit_fw-la non_fw-la mariti_fw-la sed_fw-la christi_fw-la adultera_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la aestimato_fw-la justo_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la homologesi_fw-la facta_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la redeant_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la obstinatae_fw-la perseverent_fw-la nec_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la separent_fw-la sciant_fw-la se_fw-la â—um_fw-la hac_fw-la sua_fw-la impudica_fw-la obstinatione_fw-la nunquam_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la admitti_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la posse_fw-la ne_fw-la exemplum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ad_fw-la rvinam_fw-la delictis_fw-la suis_fw-la facere_fw-la incipiant_fw-la ecce_fw-la quid_fw-la sentit_fw-la cyprianus_n de_fw-la votis_fw-la ruptis_fw-la incestuoso_n &_o christi_fw-la adulteros_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la flagitioso_n appellat_fw-la &_o nisi_fw-la separentur_fw-la nunquam_fw-la admittit_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la talia_fw-la vota_fw-la non_fw-la impediant_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la aut_fw-la quis_fw-la ad_fw-la tale_n matrimonium_fw-la quenquam_fw-la hortari_fw-la audebit_fw-la quod_fw-la sine_fw-la violatione_n voti_fw-la &_o transgressione_n divini_fw-la mandati_fw-la ideoque_fw-la sine_fw-la gravissimo_fw-la sâ—elere_fw-la contrahi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la atqui_fw-la quod_fw-la principes_fw-la germaniae_fw-la scribitis_fw-la cum_fw-la viderent_fw-la mulâ—â—_n flagitia_fw-la de_fw-la coelibatu_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la provenire_fw-la matrimonia_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la libera_fw-la permisisse_fw-la si_fw-la meum_fw-la egregii_fw-la oratores_fw-la consilium_fw-la requisissent_fw-la vestri_fw-la 〈…〉_z priusquam_fw-la tot_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—inculis_fw-la ad_fw-la nuptias_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o id_fw-la consilii_fw-la dedissem_fw-la quod_fw-la vestri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d arripuerunt_fw-la 〈…〉_z nam_fw-la si_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la qui_fw-la continere_fw-la nollent_fw-la erumpâ—â—â—_fw-la ad_fw-la nuptias_fw-la omnino_fw-la voluissent_fw-la quanto_fw-la satius_fw-la forte_fw-fr fuisset_fw-la exemplo_fw-la veterum_fw-la deposuisse_fw-la tale_n a_o sacerdotio_fw-la suaeque_fw-la de_fw-la câ—â—â—ero_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la quâ—nquam_fw-la reliquisse_fw-la ac_fw-la deinde_fw-la puriores_fw-la altaribus_fw-la admovisse_fw-la quam_fw-la libere_fw-la omne_fw-la permittendo_fw-la peccatis_fw-la alienis_fw-la auctores_fw-la videri_fw-la atque_fw-la ea_fw-la ratione_fw-la alieâ—â—_n peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la facere_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o aliena_fw-la repub._n cuâ—â—oâ—â—_n nunquam_fw-la fuimus_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la voluimus_fw-la omne_fw-la principum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la acta_fw-la atque_fw-la gesta_fw-la in_o optimam_fw-la partem_fw-la interpretamur_fw-la non_fw-la dubitantes_fw-la qâ—â—â—_n ad_fw-la tollendos_fw-la abusus_fw-la omnes_fw-la sincerus_fw-la his_o animus_n atque_fw-la ad_fw-la repurgandam_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la appositus_fw-la non_fw-la desit_fw-la porro_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la nostro_fw-la romani_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la proâ—ligare_fw-la magna_fw-la industria_fw-la studuimus_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la gloriam_fw-la sinceriter_fw-la promovere_fw-la curabimus_fw-la deo_fw-la propitio_fw-la quâ—ntum_fw-la humano_fw-la consilio_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la abusus_fw-la sive_fw-la a_o romano_n episcopo_fw-la sive_fw-la a_o quovis_fw-la alio_fw-la inductus_fw-la non_fw-la aboleatur_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quos_fw-la comperiemus_fw-la tempori_fw-la inservientes_fw-la fingentesque_fw-la se_fw-la odisse_fw-la romanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la simulare_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la cord_n non_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la viris_fw-la consilia_fw-la nostra_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la sacris_fw-la non_fw-la communicabimus_fw-la nec_fw-la eorum_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la sacris_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la prophanis_fw-la expectabimus_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quae_fw-la vero_fw-la christi_fw-la puram_fw-la atque_fw-la sinceram_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la promovere_fw-la quae_fw-la christi_fw-la evangelium_fw-la dilatare_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la repurganda_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n vitia_fw-la tendere_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la extirpandos_fw-la abusus_fw-la atque_fw-la errores_fw-la omnes_fw-la spectare_fw-la quae_fw-la denique_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la candorem_fw-la exornare_fw-la posse_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la ea_fw-la totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la sectabimur_fw-la his_fw-la studebimus_fw-la his_fw-la deo_fw-la volente_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la incumbemus_fw-la de_fw-fr articulis_fw-la vero_fw-la quos_fw-la jam_fw-la disseruimus_fw-la maturius_fw-la cum_fw-la theologis_fw-la nostris_fw-la quamprimum_fw-la vacabit_fw-la agemus_fw-la atque_fw-la ea_fw-la demum_fw-la statuemus_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la gloriam_fw-la ecclesiaeque_fw-la sponsae_fw-la ejus_fw-la decorem_fw-la conducere_fw-la existimabimus_fw-la vobis_fw-la autem_fw-la praestantissimi_fw-la oratores_fw-la qui_fw-la tot_fw-la labores_fw-la terra_fw-la marique_fw-la perpessi_fw-la estis_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la inviseretis_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la theologis_fw-la nostâ—is_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la contulistis_fw-la qui_fw-la ob_fw-la evangelii_n negotium_fw-la a_o patria_fw-la abfuistis_fw-la multis_fw-la mensibus_fw-la immensas_fw-la atque_fw-la innumeras_fw-la habemus_fw-la gratias_fw-la nec_fw-la miramur_fw-la si_fw-la dulcis_fw-la amor_fw-la patriae_fw-la post_fw-la diuturnam_fw-la absentiam_fw-la vestry_n ad_fw-la reditum_fw-la vos_fw-la invitat_fw-la itaque_fw-la post_fw-la expleta_fw-la principum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la mandata_fw-la post_fw-la absoluta_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la negotia_fw-la vestra_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la gravabimini_fw-la nos_fw-la invisere_fw-la vester_fw-ge add_v nos_fw-la accessus_fw-la admodum_fw-la gratus_fw-la erit_fw-la vosque_fw-la in_o patriam_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la libenter_fw-la dimittemus_fw-la cum_fw-la bona_fw-la venia_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la etiam_fw-la vestros_fw-la literas_fw-la dabimus_fw-la summae_fw-la diligentiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la in_o exequenda_fw-la legatione_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibentes_fw-la valete_fw-la ix_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o king_n to_o his_o bishop_n direct_v they_o how_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n a_o original_a by_o the_o king_n henry_n r._n 5._o right_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n right_a trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a we_o greet_v you_o
letter_n from_o knight_n to_o card._n wolsey_n that_o show_v the_o dispensation_n be_v then_o grant_v and_o send_v over_o 26_o 49_o cassali_n letter_n concern_v the_o method_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n desire_v the_o divorce_n shall_v be_v manage_v ibid._n ibid._n 7._o the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o they_o favour_v his_o cause_n 28_o 52_o 8._o the_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o divorce_n 29_o ibid._n 9_o card._n wolsey_n letter_n to_o cassali_fw-la direct_v he_o to_o make_v present_n at_o rome_n 30_o ibid._n 10._o the_o decretal_a bull_n that_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o king_n cause_n 31_o ibid._n 11._o the_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o john_n cassali_fw-la concern_v it_o 34_o 53_o staphileus_n letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n 57_o 54_o 13._o the_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o campegio_fw-la 38_o ibid._n 14._o the_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o cassali_fw-la desire_v a_o decretal_a bull_n may_v be_v send_v over_o ibid._n 56_o 15._o the_o breve_fw-la of_o p._n julius_n for_o the_o king_n marriage_n suspect_v to_o be_v forge_v 39_o 37_o 16._o a_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o g._n cassali_fw-la desire_v leave_n to_o show_v the_o decretal_a bull_n to_o some_o of_o the_o king_n council_n 40_o 58_o cassali_n letter_n concern_v a_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o the_o pope_n 41_o ibid._n 18._o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n giving_z credence_n to_o campana_n 47_o 60_o 19_o a_o part_n of_o vaunes_n instruction_n direct_v he_o to_o threaten_v the_o pope_n ibid._n ibid._n 20._o the_o cardinal_n be_v letter_n to_o the_o ambassador_n concern_v his_o promotion_n to_o the_o popedom_n 48_o 63_o 21._o a_o information_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o divorce_n 49_o 65_o 22._o the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o long_o dispatch_v of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v concern_v the_o divorce_n 51_o ibid._n 23._o another_o dispatch_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 60_o 67_o 24._o a_o letter_n from_o the_o two_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n advise_v a_o decretal_a bull_n 67_o 68_o 25._o another_o dispatch_n to_o rome_n concern_v it_o 71_o 70_o 26._o a_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o cardinal_n 75_o ibid._n 27._o the_o king_n letter_n to_o his_o ambassador_n to_o hinder_v a_o avocation_n of_o the_o suit_n 75_o ibid._n 28._o the_o king_n letter_n concern_v his_o appearance_n before_o the_o legate_n 77_o 73_o 29._o dr._n bennet_n letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n show_v how_o little_o they_o may_v expect_v from_o the_o pope_n 80_o 75_o 30._o a_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o cardinal_n concern_v the_o avocation_n 81_o 76_o 31._o a_o act_n release_v to_o the_o king_n sum_v of_o money_n that_o be_v raise_v by_o a_o loan_n 82_o 83_o 32._o a_o letter_n from_o gardner_n and_o fox_n concern_v their_o proceed_n at_o cambridg_v 85_o 86_o 33._o a_o letter_n from_o crook_n out_o of_o venice_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o divine_n about_o the_o divorce_n 88_o 91_o 34._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n concern_v the_o king_n marriage_n 89_o 92_o 35._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n divine_v about_o it_o 94_o 94_o 36._o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o divorce_n 95_o 97_o 37._o a_o bull_n send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n against_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n ibid._n 110_o 38._o a_o letter_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o for_o repeal_n that_o statute_n 98_o 111_o 39_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o parâ—lament_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n 99_o ibid._n 40._o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o speech_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o concern_v it_o 100_o ibid._n 41._o a_o act_n restrain_v the_o payment_n of_o annal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 102_o 117_o 42._o the_o king_n be_v last_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n 107_o 118_o 43._o a_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n for_o engage_v he_o to_o procure_v the_o divorce_n 110_o 120_o bonnâ—r's_n letter_n concern_v the_o proceed_n at_o rome_n 111_o ibid._n 45._o another_o letter_n about_o the_o same_o process_n 116_o 121_o 46._o another_o letter_n concern_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o process_n at_o rome_n 118_o 122_o 47._o the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n give_v by_o cranmer_n 120_o 131_o 48._o a_o act_n for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o worcester_n 121_o 148_o 49._o a_o letter_n from_o cromwell_n to_o fisher_n concern_v the_o maid_n of_o kent_n 123_o 154_o 50._o a_o renounciation_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n sign_v by_o the_o head_n of_o six_o religious_a house_n 128_o 155_o 51._o a_o mandate_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o suffragan_n bishop_n 130_o 157_o the_o three_o book_n 1._o instruction_n for_o the_o general_n vlsitation_n of_o the_o monastery_n 131_o 184_o 2._o general_a injunction_n send_v by_o the_o king_n to_o all_o the_o monastery_n 137_o 185_o 3._o some_o paarticulars_n relate_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr sect._n 1_o of_o the_o preamble_n of_o some_o surrender_n 141_o 191_o sect._n 2._o a_o list_n of_o religious_a house_n that_o be_v of_o new_a found_v by_o the_o king_n after_o the_o act_n for_o their_o dissolution_n 142_o 224_o sect._n 3_o a_o list_n of_o all_o the_o surrender_n of_o monastery_n which_o be_v extant_a 143_o 238_o sect._n 4._o the_o confession_n make_v by_o some_o abbot_n 149_o 237_o sect._n 5._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o suppress_v the_o monastery_n after_o they_o be_v surrender_v 151_o 268_o 4._o queen_n boleyn_n last_o letter_n to_o king_n henry_n 154_o 206_o 5._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n concern_v general_a council_n 155_o 219_o 6._o instruction_n for_o a_o visitation_n of_o monastery_n in_o order_n to_o their_o dissolution_n 157_o 222_o 7._o instruction_n give_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o clergy_n 160_o 225_o 8._o a_o letter_n from_o cromwell_n to_o shaxton_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n 163_o 240_o 9_o the_o sentence_n give_v out_o by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o against_o king_n henry_n 166_o 245_o 10._o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o bishop_n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n 177_o 248_o 11._o injunction_n to_o the_o clergy_n make_v by_o cromwell_n 178_o 249_o 12._o injunction_n make_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n 182_o 255_o 13._o a_o letter_n of_o cromwell_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n direct_v how_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o reformation_n 183_o 256_o 14._o the_o commission_n by_o which_o bonner_n hold_v his_o bishopric_n of_o the_o king_n 184_o 267_o 15._o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n for_o print_v the_o bible_n in_o english_a 186_o 270_o 16._o the_o attainder_n of_o thomas_n cromwell_n 187_o 278_o cromwell_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n concern_v his_o marriage_n with_o ann_n of_o cleve_n 193_o 280_o 18._o the_o king_n be_v own_o declaration_n about_o it_o 197_o ibid._n 19_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n annul_v it_o ibid._n 281_o 20._o ann_n of_o cleves_n letter_n to_o her_o brother_n 200_o 222_o 21._o the_o resolution_n of_o several_a bishop_n and_o divine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 201_o 289_o 22._o dr._n barnes_n renounciation_n of_o some_o article_n inform_v against_o he_o 244_o 296_o 23._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o westminster_n 246_o 300_o 24._o a_o proclamation_n for_o the_o english_a bible_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o church_n 250_o 302_o 25._o a_o admonition_n set_v up_o by_o bonner_n for_o all_o that_o come_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n 251_o 303_o 26._o injunction_n give_v by_o bonner_n to_o his_o clergy_n 252_o 315_o 27._o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o canon-law_n make_v by_o cranmer_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o reform_v it_o 257_o 330_o 28._o a_o mandate_n for_o publish_v and_o use_v the_o prayer_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n 264_o 331_o 29._o article_n subscribe_v by_o shaxton_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o sarum_n 265_o 341_o 30._o a_o letter_n from_o lethington_n the_o scottish_a secretary_n to_o cecil_n secretary_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o king_n henry_n will_n be_v forge_v 267_o 349_o a_o appendix_n corncern_v some_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o sanders_n book_n of_o the_o english_a schism_n 273_o  _fw-fr addenda_fw-la 1._o article_n about_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o the_o convocation_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n 305_o 364_o 2._o some_o query_n put_v by_o cranmer_n in_o order_n to_o the_o correct_v of_o several_a abuse_n 317_o ibid._n 3._o some_o query_n concern_v confirmation_n with_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o cranmer_n and_o stokesley_n bishop_n of_o london_n 319_o ibid._n 4._o some_o consideration_n offer_v to_o the_o king_n by_o cranmer_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a reformation_n 320_o ibid._n 5._o a_o declaration_n make_v by_o some_o
bishop_n and_o divine_n concern_v the_o function_n and_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n 321_o 365_o 6._o a_o letter_n of_o melanthons_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o a_o further_a reformation_n 329_o 367_o 7._o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o german_a ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o chalice_n and_o against_o private_a mass_n and_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n 332_o ibid._n 8._o the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o former_a letter_n 396_o ibid._n 9_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o king_n to_o his_o bishop_n direct_v they_o how_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n 360_o 368_o 10._o argument_n give_v by_o tonstal_n to_o the_o king_n to_o prove_v auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a institution_n with_o some_o note_n on_o the_o margin_n write_v with_o the_o king_n be_v own_o hand_n 363_o 369_o 11._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o tonstall_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a paper_n 366_o ibid._n 12._o a_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n correct_v with_o the_o king_n be_v own_o hand_n 367_o 370_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la in_o the_o collection_n of_o record_n page_n 21._o line_n 4._o compendio_fw-la read_v compendio_fw-la p._n 19_o l._n 32._o huic_fw-la r._n hic_fw-la p._n 21._o l._n 23._o datum_fw-la r._n datam_fw-la p._n 65._o l._n 30._o before_o to_o r._n than_o p._n 38._o l._n 5._o and_o take_v r._n to_o take_v l._n 22._o gentle_o r._n general_o p._n 111._o the_o marginal_a note_n shall_v stand_v 6_o line_n high_o p._n 1_o 4._o l._n 14._o for_o r._n her_o l._n 15._o word_n r._n be_v p._n 128._o l._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o the_o comma_n be_v all_o wrong_n place_v p._n 137._o l._n 42._o other_o r._n oath_n p._n 154._o l._n 19_o as_o if_o deal_n as_o p._n 157._o l._n 12._o here_o r._n have_v p._n 190._o l._n 18._o our_o r._n your_o p._n 220._o l._n 5._o quest._n 3._o r._n quest._n 9_o p._n 269._o l._n 47._o variety_n r._n verity_n p._n 285._o l._n 19_o 28_o r._n 18._o p._n 305._o l._n 30._o in_o any_o r._n many_o p._n 311._o l._n 41._o and_o r._n that_o p._n 317._o l._n 26._o say-man_n r._n layman_n l._n 45._o refuge_n r._n refuse_v p._n 322._o l._n 30._o only_a r._n every_o p._n 335._o l._n 35_o 36._o fides_fw-la lie_fw-la r._n fidelis_fw-la literal_a fault_n or_o escape_v in_o the_o punctuation_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v correction_n king_n henry_n succession_n to_o the_o crown_n apr._n 22._o 1509._o he_o proceed_v against_o dudley_n and_o empson_n empson_n hall_n say_v the_o same_o day_n l._n herbert_n say_v the_o day_n follow_v hall_n he_o hold_v a_o parliament_n jan._n 21._o 1510._o aug._n 18._o his_o great_a expense_n his_o affair_n beyond_o sea_n a_o war_n with_o france_n aug._n 24._o &_o octob._n 2._o 1513._o aug._n 7._o 1514._o a_o peace_n and_o a_o match_n with_o france_n oct._n 9_o lewis_n die_v jan._n 1._o 1515._o lady_n mary_n betroth_v to_o the_o dolphin_n octob._n 8._o 1518._o emperor_n die_v jan._n 12._o 1519._o charles_n elect_v june_n 28._o 1520._o the_o emperor_n come_v to_o england_n may._n 26._o june_n 7._o july_n 10._o a_o second_o war_n with_o france_n leo._n 10._o dies_fw-la dec._n 1._o 1521._o adrian_n choose_a pope_n jan._n 9_o 1522._o he_o die_v septemb_n 14._o 1523._o clement_n the_o seven_o choose_v novemb_n 19_o 1522._o emperor_n land_a at_o dover_n may._n 26._o the_o emperor_n contract_v to_o the_o king_n daughter_n june_n 19_o may_v 6._o 15â—7_n mar._n 18._o 1526._o the_o clementine_n league_n may._n 22._o 1526._o september_n 20_o 1527._o rome_n take_v and_o sack_v may_n 16._o july_n 11._o decemb._n 9_o the_o king_n success_n against_o scotland_n sept._n 9_o 1513._o his_o counsel_n at_o home_n 1509._o jan._n 21._o 1510._o feb._n 4._o 1512._o cardinal_n wolsey_n rise_v cavendish_n life_n of_o wolsey_n mss._n in_o biblioth_n nob._n d.g._n pierpoint_n octob._n 1513._o 1513._o rest._n temp_n 4._o march_n 5_o regni_fw-la 1_o part_n rot_v pat_o pat_o novemb_n 6_o regni_n 1._o part_n r._n p._n p._n aug._n 28.10_o regni_fw-la 1_o part_n r._n p._n p._n decemb._n 7.13_o regni_fw-la 3_o part_n r._n p._n p._n april_n 30.15_o reg._n 2_o part_n r._n p._n p._n may_v 4.20_o reg._n 1._o part_n r._n p._n may_v 15_o 5â—â—_n reg._n 1._o part._n rot._n pat_o april_n 1515._o lady_n mary_n die_v jun._n 23._o 1533._o iâ—n_n 17.18_o reg._n rot._n paâ—_n duke_n rich._n die_v iâ—n_o 22._o â—536_n he_o be_v breed_v a_o scholar_n the_o king_n prerogative_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n cusâ—odia_fw-la temporalitatis_fw-la râ—stitutâ—o_fw-la temporalitatis_fw-la collect_v numb_a 15._o licence_n to_o the_o prior_n of_o peterburg_n novemb_v 3.1_o part._n 5_o â—â—_o reg._n rot._n pat._n a_o contest_v about_o the_o ecclesiasticalimmunity_n killways_o report_v make_a clerk_n octob._n 29._o 1._o reg._n rot._n pat._n part._n 1o._o journal_n procerum_fw-la 7_o hâ—n_n 8._o parliamentumâ—2_n â—2_z dâ—â—e_fw-la 1515._o johanne_n tylor_n iâ—râ—s_fw-la pontificii_fw-la doct._n clerico_n parliamentorum_fw-la domini_fw-la râ—gis_fw-la &_o â—â—dem_fw-la tempore_fw-la prolocutore_fw-la convocationis_fw-la cleri_fw-la quod_fw-la raro_fw-la accidit_fw-la iâ—_n hoc_fw-la parliamento_fw-la &_o convocatione_n periculosi_fw-la â—imâ—_n seditiones_fw-la exortâ—â—â—ent_fw-la inter_fw-la clâ—â—um_fw-la &_o secâ—lâ—râ—m_fw-la pâ—tâ—â—tatem_fw-la â—â—per_fw-la libertatiâ—â—s_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la quodam_fw-la fratre_fw-la minore_fw-la nomine_fw-la standish_n omniam_fw-la malorum_fw-la miniâ—â—ro_fw-la ac_fw-la stimulatore_fw-la hali._n and_o fox_n fox_n hun_n hang_v in_o prison_n and_o his_o body_n burn_v dec._n 20._o 1514._o april_n 3_o the_o king_n oblige_v the_o pope_n high_o and_o be_v much_o courâ—ed_v by_o they_o collect._n numb_a 2_o d._n treaty-roll_n 3_o reg._n 19_o april_n 1512._o 1521._o october_n 11._o l._n herbert_n a_o bull_n for_o reform_v the_o clergy_n 10_o june_n 1519._o l._n herbert_n and_o article_n 29._o of_o his_o impeachment_n the_o cardinal_n pride_n polydore_v virgil_n he_o design_v a_o reformation_n and_o a_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n the_o call_v of_o convocation_n collect._n numb_a 3_o d._n collect._n numb_a 4_o the_o regist._n tonst_n fol._n 33_o 34._o collect._n numb_a 5_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n rot._n pat._n 11._o hen._n 8._o part._n 1._o the_o cardinal_n college_n the_o bull_n and_o royal_a assent_n 14._o reg._n 2._o part._n rot._n pat._n the_o firsâ—_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n in_o england_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fitz-herbert_n de_fw-fr nat._n breviâ—â—_n the_o law_n of_o england_n against_o heretic_n under_o rich._n the_o second_o cook_n be_v institutes_n 3._o part_n chap._n 5._o of_o heresy_n 6_o to_o rich._n 2._o 1_o part._n numb_a 52._o rot._n parl_n another_o law_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o herbert_n natura_fw-la brevium_fw-la hall_n 5_o year_n of_o edw._n four_o warham_n proceed_n against_o heretic_n regist._n warham_n fol._n 164._o fitz-iames_n bishop_n of_o london_n his_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n fol._n 4._o the_o progress_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n fox_n the_o king_n write_v against_o luther_n 1522._o october_n 23._o reg._n tonstall_n fol._n 45._o with_o which_o that_o in_o fox_n agree_v exact_o collect._n numb_a 6_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o suit_n of_o divorce_n the_o marriage_n of_o prince_n arthur_n to_o the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n 1501._o see_v the_o depositâ—ons_n of_o witness_n in_o l._n herbert_n prince_n arth._n his_o death_n apr_fw-la 2._o 1502._o bacon_n henry_n the_o seven_o consultation_n about_o a_o second_o marriage_n of_o the_o infanta_n to_o his_o brother_n warham_n deposition_n in_o l_o herbert_n it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n collection_n numb_a first_o upon_o political_a reason_n l._n herbert_n henry_n protest_v against_o it_o jun._n 27._o 1505._o collect._n num._n 2_o morison_n his_o father_n also_o dissuade_v it_o apr._n 22._o 1509_o k._n henry_n vii_o dies_fw-la henry_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n marry_v she_o jun._n 3_o they_o be_v crown_v june_n 24._o son_n bear_v jan._n 1._o 1511._o dies_fw-la feb._n 22._o another_o bear_v and_o die_v nou._n 1514._o lady_n mary_n bear_v feb._n 19_o 1516._o 1â—27_n 1518._o treaty_n roll_v 10._o reg._n his_o daughter_n mary_n contract_v to_o the_o dolphin_n october_n 11._o afterward_o to_o the_o emperor_n jun._n 22._o 1522._o offer_a to_o scotland_n sept._n 1524._o again_o to_o france_n april_n 30._o 1527._o for_o k._n francis_n himself_o or_o for_o his_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n the_o king_n marriage_n question_v by_o foreigner_n the_o king_n himself_o scruple_n it_o sanderus_n de_fw-fr schism_n angl._n in_o his_o letter_n to_o bucer_n sept._n 10._o 1531._o in_o mss._n r._n smith_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o scruple_n all_o his_o bishop_n except_o fisher_n declare_v it_o unlawful_a cavendish_n his_o liâ—e_z of_o wolsey_n the_o danger_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v from_o it_o wolsâ—y_o go_v into_o france_n 1527._o july_n 11._o the_o king_n fear_n &_o hope_n about_o it_o l._n
over_o to_o england_n but_o be_v much_o dislike_v by_o the_o king_n 1539._o 1540_o but_o yet_o marry_v she_o and_o can_v never_o love_v she_o a_o parliament_n call_v where_o cromwell_n speak_v as_o lord_n vicegerent_n 1540_o he_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o essex_n the_o suppression_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n at_o jerusalem_n cromwelâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n in_o love_n with_o mistress_n katherine_n howard_n 1539._o cranmers_n friendship_n to_o cromwell_n journal_n procâ—â—_n parag._n 58._o item_n billa_z attincâ—â—rae_fw-mi tâ—â—me_v cromwell_n comitis_fw-la essex_n de_fw-la crimine_fw-la herisis_fw-la &_o laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la per_fw-la commune_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la concepta_fw-la &_o allâ—nsa_n &_o 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la praâ—isione_n eidem_fw-la annexa_fw-la quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la billa_z 1_o 2_o do_v &_o 3_o â—io_n lecta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o provisio_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la concernens_fw-la dâ—canatum_fw-la wellensem_fw-la â—er_n lecta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la omnium_fw-la procâ—rum_fw-la consensu_fw-la nemine_fw-la discrepante_v expedita_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la referebatur_fw-la billa_z attiâ—cturae_fw-la quae_fw-la prius_fw-la missa_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o doâ—â—â—_n communium_fw-la cromwel_n attaindor_n collect._n numb_a 16._o censure_n past_a upon_o it_o the_o king_n design_n a_o divorce_n from_o his_o queen_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o convocation_n collect._n numb_a 17._o collect._n numb_a 18._o reason_n pretend_a for_o it_o 1540_o convocation_n agree_v to_o it_o collect._n numb_a 19_o it_o be_v censure_v collect._n numb_a 17._o 1529._o report_n make_v to_o the_o parl._n the_o queen_n consent_v to_o it_o collect._n numb_a 20._o a_o act_n about_o the_o incontinence_n of_o priest_n another_o about_o religion_n 1540_o subsidy_n grant_v by_o thâ—_n clergy_n and_o laiety_n cromweâ—s_n death_n his_o character_n design_n against_o cranmer_n a_o commission_n sit_v about_o religion_n a_o explanation_n of_o faith_n 1539._o cranmers_n opinion_n about_o it_o they_o explain_v the_o apostle_n creed_n 1540_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n with_o greaâ—_n maturity_n collect._n numb_a 21._o 1539._o the_o ten_o commandment_n 1540_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ave_fw-la maria_n freewill_n justification_n good_a work_n all_o this_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o book_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n it_o be_v various_o censure_v correction_n of_o the_o mass-book_n and_o other_o office_n exit_fw-la m_o s_o s._n d.d._n stillingflâ—â—t_n a_o persecution_n of_o protestant_n of_o barnes_n and_o other_o collect._n numb_a 22._o who_o be_v condemn_v in_o parliament_n their_o speech_n at_o the_o stake_n bonner_n cruelty_n new_a bishopric_n â—ounded_v collect._n nâ—mb_n 23._o cranmer_n design_n miscarry_v these_o foundation_n censure_v 1541._o the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n at_o this_o time_n the_o bible_n in_o english_a set_v up_o in_o all_o church_n collect._n numb_a 24._o collect._n numb_a 25._o 1541._o aâ—tiq_fw-la brit._n in_o râ—g_n pâ—lo_n a_o rule_n about_o churchman_n housekeeping_n housekeeping_n bellaria_fw-la the_o king_n go_v to_o â—ork_v a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n the_o begining_n of_o learning_n there_o and_o of_o the_o reformation_n archbishop_n spotswood_n lesley_n spotswood_n the_o clergy_n be_v both_o ignorant_a and_o cruel_a hamilton_n suffering_n the_o king_n conâ—essor_n favour_v the_o reformation_n forrest_n suffering_n a_o further_a persecution_n in_o sâ—otland_n the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n lesley_n buchanan_n buchanan_n regni_fw-la angliâ—i_fw-la vicarius_fw-la the_o king_n whole_o guide_v by_o the_o clergy_n two_o other_o martyr_n the_o queen_n ill_a life_n be_v discover_v and_o confess_v by_o herself_o and_o other_o 1542._o a_o new_a parliament_n call_v 1542._o the_o act_n about_o the_o queen_n censure_n pasâ—_n uponit_a act_n about_o hospital_n etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n design_v to_o suppress_v the_o english_a bible_n 〈◊〉_d injunction_n coll._n numâ—_n 26._o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v at_o that_o time_n play_n and_o erâ—erludes_n then_o act_v war_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n duke_n of_o 〈◊〉_d inroad_n into_o scotlanâ—_n the_o scotish_n army_n defeat_v many_o prisoner_n take_v 1543._o 1543._o a_o new_a parliament_n cranmer_z promote_v a_o reformation_n a_o act_n â—bout_o it_o a_o league_n between_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n a_o treaty_n for_o a_o match_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n the_o different_a interest_n there_o the_o french_a party_n prevail_v a_o war_n with_o france_n a_o new_a persecution_n of_o protestant_n 〈◊〉_d great_a ingeniousness_n three_o burn_v at_o windsor_n their_o persecuter_n be_v perjure_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o cranmer_n 〈…〉_z his_o christian_a â—emper_n of_o wind_n 1544._o 1544._o a_o new_a parliament_n act_n about_o the_o succession_n 1542._o act_n against_o conspiracy_n collect._n numb_a 27._o 1544._o the_o war_n against_o sâ—otlanâ—_n successful_a collect_v numb_a 2d_o 1545._o 〈…〉_z 1545._o the_o german_a 〈…〉_z peace_n church_n resentment_n give_v to_o informer_n 〈◊〉_d suffering_n in_o sâ—â—â—land_n spotswood_n a_o parliament_n sit_v chapter_n and_o chantery_n give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n speech_n to_o the_o house_n the_o king_n confirm_v the_o right_n of_o the_o university_n 1546._o peace_n with_o france_n a_o new_a design_n for_o reformation_n shaxtons_n apostasy_n collect._n numb_a 23._o the_o trouble_n of_o anne_n askew_n she_o endure_v the_o râ—ck_n and_o be_v burn_v with_o some_o other_o a_o new_a design_n against_o crâ—nmâ—â—_n the_o kâ—ngs_v great_a â—aâ—e_n of_o he_o antiqu._n brit._n in_o vita_fw-la cranmer_n another_o design_n against_o the_o queen_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n disgrace_n 1547._o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n execute_v the_o duke_n submission_n to_o the_o king_n 1547._o the_o parliament_n meet_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n attaint_v his_o death_n prevent_v by_o the_o king_n fox_n the_o emperor_n design_n against_o the_o protestant_n the_o king_n sickness_n collect._n numb_a 30._o his_o latter_a will_v a_o forgery_n 1542._o 1547._o a_o account_n of_o the_o king_n severity_n against_o the_o popish_a party_n some_o 〈◊〉_d execute_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o hall_n a_o priest_n for_o conspire_v against_o the_o king_n three_o other_o monk_n exert_v 1535._o fisher_n trial_n and_o death_n his_o character_n his_o character_n a_o â—aindors_n afâ—â—â—_n the_o rebellion_n be_v quâ—â—â—d_v 1537._o hall_n censure_n past_a upon_o it_o 1538._o forest_n equivocation_n and_o heresy_n hall_n 1538._o the_o proceed_n against_o cardinal_n pool_n friend_n 1539._o some_o attaindor_n without_o hear_v the_o party_n 1539._o 4_o instit._fw-la 37.38_o 1540_o 1535._o the_o conclusion_n collect_v aâ—denda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 1._o collect_v addenda_fw-la nâ—mb_n 2._o collect._n addenda_fw-la nâ—mb_n 3._o collect._n addenda_fw-la numb_a 4._o collect._n addenda_fw-la numb_a 5._o collect._n addenda_fw-la numb_a 6._o collect._n addenda_fw-la numb_a 7._o collect._n addenda_fw-la numb_a 8._o collect._n addenda_fw-la numb_a 9_o collect._n addenda_fw-la numb_a 10._o collect._n addenda_fw-la numb_a 11._o collect._n addenda_fw-la numb_a 12._o treat_n roll_n registrum_fw-la warhami_fw-la fol._n 26._o tonst_n regist._n fol._n 33._o regist._n fitz-williams_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1523._o regist._n cuthberti_n tonstall_n folio_n 40_o regist._n tonst_n fol._n 138._o cott._n libr._n vitel._n b._n 12._o cotton_n libr._n vitell._n b._n 12._o cotton_n libr._n vitellius_n b._n 9_o cotton_n libr._n vitell._n b._n 10_o cotton_n libr._n vâ—â—el_n b._n 10._o cotton_n libr._n vitel._n â—_o 10._o cotton_n libr._n vitel._n b._n 10._o câ—tt_n libr._n vitel._n b._n 10._o cotton_n libr._n vitell._n b._n 10._o cotton_n libr._n vitel._n b._n 12._o cott._n libr._n vitel._n b._n 10._o cotton_n libr._n vitell._n b._n 10._o cotton_n libr._n vitel._n b._n 10._o cotton_n libr._n vitel._n b._n 10._o cotton_n libr._n vitel._n b._n 12._o cotton_n libr._n vitell._n b._n 10._o cotton_n libr._n vitel._n b._n 10._o cotton_n libr._n vitell._n b._n 10_o cotton_n libr._n vitel._n b._n 10._o cotton_n libr._n vitel._n b._n 11._o cotton_n libr._n vitell._n b._n 11._o cotton_n libr._n vitell._n b._n 11._o cotton_n libr._n vitell._n b._n 11._o cotton_n libr._n vitell._n b._n 11._o cotton_n libr._n vitel._n b._n 11_o cotton_n libr._n vitel._n b._n 11._o cotton_n libr._n vitel._n b._n 11._o cotton_n libr._n vitell._n b._n 11._o cotton_n libr._n vitell._n b._n 13._o cotton_n libr._n vitel._n b._n 13._o cotton_n libr._n vesp._n b._n 5._o exit_fw-la m_o s_o d._n petyt_n cotton_n libr._n vitel._n b._n 13._o cotton_n libr._n vitel._n b._n 13._o this_o be_v all_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v send_v over_o by_o he_o to_o the_o king_n cotton_n libr._n vitel._n b._n 13._o cotton_n libr._n vitel._n b._n 13._o cotton_n libr._n vitel._n b._n 13._o in_o a_o inspeximus_fw-la rot._n pat._n 25._o reg._n 2_o d._n paâ—t_n cotton_n libr._n cleopat_o e._n 4._o cott._n libr._n cleop._n e._n 4._o cott._n libr._n cleop._n e._n 4._o anno_fw-la regni_fw-la 28._o regni_fw-la 27._o regni_fw-la 28._o regni_fw-la 29._o regni_fw-la 30._o 30._o in_o the_o house_n of_o this_o order_n there_o be_v cloister_n for_o both_o sex_n st._n gilbert_n l._n of_o semperingham_n found_v it_o
the_o proceed_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n since_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n do_v and_o all_o think_v the_o king_n seem_v more_o careful_a to_o maintain_v his_o prerogative_n than_o to_o do_v justice_n this_o i_o have_v relate_v the_o more_o full_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v great_a influence_n on_o people_n mind_n and_o to_o have_v dispose_v they_o much_o to_o the_o change_n that_o follow_v afterward_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o book_n of_o convocation_n can_v be_v now_o know_v for_o among_o the_o other_o sad_a loss_n sustain_v in_o the_o late_a burn_a of_o london_n this_o be_v one_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o register_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n be_v burn_v some_o few_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n register_n be_v only_o preserve_v but_o have_v compare_v fox_n his_o account_n of_o this_o and_o some_o other_o matter_n and_o find_v it_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o register_n that_o be_v preserve_v i_o shall_v the_o more_o confident_o build_v on_o what_o he_o publish_v from_o those_o record_n that_o be_v now_o lose_v they_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o 18_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n that_o seem_v to_o lessen_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n he_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a son_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n pope_n julius_n soon_o after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n send_v he_o a_o golden_a rose_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n warham_n to_o deliver_v it_o d._n and_o though_o such_o present_n may_v seem_v fit_a for_o young_a child_n than_o for_o man_n of_o discretion_n yet_o the_o king_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o it_o and_o to_o show_v his_o gratitude_n reg._n there_o be_v a_o treaty_n conclude_v the_o year_n follow_v between_o the_o king_n and_o ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o papacy_n against_o the_o french_a king_n and_o when_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o council_n that_o the_o french_a king_n and_o some_o other_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n have_v call_v first_o to_o pisa_n which_o be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o milan_n and_o then_o to_o lion_n that_o summon_v the_o pope_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o 1512._o and_o suspend_v his_o authority_n pope_n julius_n call_v another_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o lateran_n the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o rochester_n the_o prior_n of_o st._n johns_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n to_o sit_v in_o that_o council_n in_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o have_v be_v for_o several_a of_o the_o latter_a age_n in_o the_o western_a church_n in_o which_o a_o few_o bishop_n pack_v out_o of_o several_a kingdom_n and_o many_o italian_a bishop_n with_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o inferior_a dignify_v clergyman_n be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v together_o whatever_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o enact_v which_o pass_v easy_o among_o they_o be_v send_v over_o the_o world_n with_o a_o stamp_n of_o sacred_a authority_n as_o the_o decree_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o worse_a understanding_n between_o this_o king_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o 10_o the_o that_o succeed_v julius_n who_o do_v also_o compliment_v he_o with_o those_o papal_a present_n of_o rose_n and_o at_o his_o desire_n make_v wolsey_n a_o cardinal_n and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n oblige_v he_o by_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n 11._o upon_o the_o present_n to_o the_o pope_n his_o book_n against_o luther_n in_o a_o pompous_a letter_n sign_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o 27_o cardinal_n in_o which_o the_o king_n take_v great_a pleasure_n affect_v it_o always_o beyond_o all_o his_o other_o title_n herbert_n though_o several_a of_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n have_v carry_v the_o same_o title_n as_o spelman_n inform_v we_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o pope_n to_o oblige_v prince_n in_o those_o day_n when_o a_o title_n or_o a_o rose_n be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n for_o the_o great_a service_n the_o cardinal_n govern_v all_o temporal_a affair_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o his_o authority_n be_v absolute_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o seem_v natural_o to_o lie_v within_o his_o province_n yet_o warham_n make_v some_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o his_o encroach_a too_o much_o in_o his_o legantine_n court_v upon_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_o make_v out_o the_o king_n chide_v the_o cardinal_n sharp_o for_o it_o who_o ever_o after_o that_o hate_a warham_n in_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o proceed_v more_o wary_o for_o the_o future_a but_o the_o cardinal_n draw_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o himself_o impeachment_n chief_o by_o a_o bull_n which_o he_o obtain_v from_o rome_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o visit_v all_o monastery_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n after_o the_o date_n of_o the_o bull._n the_o power_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o he_o by_o this_o bull_n be_v not_o more_o invidious_a than_o the_o word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v conceive_v be_v offensive_a for_o the_o preamble_n of_o it_o be_v full_a of_o severe_a reflection_n against_o the_o manner_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v say_v in_o it_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o public_a defame_v they_o so_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v all_o think_v it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o cardinal_n who_o vice_n be_v notorious_a and_o scandalous_a to_o tax_v other_o who_o fault_n be_v neither_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o eminent_a as_o he_o be_v virgil_n he_o do_v also_o affect_v a_o magnificence_n and_o greatness_n not_o only_o in_o his_o habit_n be_v the_o first_o clergyman_n in_o england_n that_o wear_v silk_n but_o in_o his_o family_n his_o train_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o state_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o king_n and_o even_o in_o perform_v divine_a office_n and_o say_v mass_n he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n that_o the_o pope_n use_n who_o judge_v themselves_o so_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n that_o those_o humble_a act_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v devotion_n in_o other_o person_n will_v abase_v they_o too_o much_o he_o have_v not_o only_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o serve_v he_o but_o even_o duke_n and_o earl_n to_o give_v he_o the_o water_n and_o the_o towel_n he_o have_v certain_o a_o vast_a mind_n and_o he_o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n give_v so_o great_a scandal_n and_o their_o ignorance_n be_v so_o profound_a that_o unless_o some_o effectual_a way_n be_v take_v for_o correct_v these_o they_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o great_a disesteem_a with_o the_o people_n for_o though_o he_o take_v great_a liberty_n himself_o and_o perhaps_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o canonist_n he_o judge_v cardinal_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a law_n reformation_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v design_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v think_v of_o except_z the_o giving_z they_o a_o good_a example_n therefore_o he_o intend_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o monastery_n of_o england_n that_o so_o discover_v their_o corruption_n he_o may_v the_o better_o justify_v the_o design_n he_o have_v to_o suppress_v most_o of_o they_o and_o convert_v they_o into_o bishopric_n cathedral_n collegiate_n church_n and_o college_n for_o which_o end_n he_o procure_v the_o bull_n from_o rome_n but_o he_o be_v divert_v from_o make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o by_o some_o who_o advise_v he_o rather_o to_o suppress_v monastery_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n monastery_n than_o proceed_v in_o a_o method_n which_o will_v raise_v great_a hatred_n against_o himself_o cast_v foul_a aspersion_n on_o religious_a order_n and_o give_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n great_a advantage_n against_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v communicate_v his_o design_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o secretary_n cromwell_n understanding_n it_o be_v thereby_o instruct_v how_o to_o proceed_v afterward_o when_o they_o go_v about_o the_o total_a suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n the_o summon_v of_o convocation_n he_o assume_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o legantine_n power_n convocation_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n for_o with_o the_o writ_n for_o a_o parliament_n there_o go_v out_o always_o a_o summons_n to_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n for_o call_v a_o convocation_n of_o
final_a determination_n be_v to_o be_v make_v without_o any_o further_a process_n and_o in_o every_o process_n concern_v the_o king_n or_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n a_o appeal_n shall_v lie_v to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v final_o determine_v never_o to_o be_v again_o call_v in_o question_n as_o this_o bill_n pass_v the_o sense_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n about_o the_o king_n marriage_n do_v clear_o appear_v but_o in_o the_o convocation_n the_o business_n be_v more_o full_o debate_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n be_v at_o this_o time_n destitute_a of_o its_o head_n and_o principal_a member_n for_o warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v dead_a since_o august_n last_o year_n 23._o he_o be_v a_o great_a canonist_n a_o able_a statesman_n a_o dextrous_a courtier_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o learned_a man_n he_o always_o hate_v cardinal_n wolsey_n and_o will_v never_o stoop_v to_o he_o esteem_v it_o below_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n he_o be_v not_o so_o peevish_o engage_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o school_n as_o other_o be_v but_o set_v up_o and_o encourage_v a_o more_o generous_a way_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o severe_a persecutor_n of_o they_o who_o he_o think_v heretic_n and_o incline_v to_o believe_v idle_a and_o fanatical_a people_n as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v when_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n shall_v be_v relate_v the_o king_n see_v well_o of_o how_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v to_o the_o design_n he_o be_v then_o form_v to_o fill_v that_o see_v with_o a_o learned_a cranmer_n prudent_a and_o resolute_a man_n but_o find_v none_o in_o the_o episcopal_a order_n that_o be_v qualify_v to_o his_o mind_n and_o have_v observe_v a_o native_a simplicity_n join_v with_o much_o courage_n and_o temper_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wisdom_n in_o dr._n cranmer_n who_o be_v then_o negotiate_v his_o business_n among_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o germany_n he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o address_n from_o cranmer_n design_v to_o raise_v he_o to_o that_o dignity_n and_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v make_v haste_n and_o come_v home_o to_o enjoy_v that_o reward_n which_o the_o king_n have_v appoint_v for_o he_o but_o cranmer_n have_v receive_v this_o fox_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o the_o burden_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o return_v very_o slow_o to_o england_n hope_v that_o the_o king_n thought_n cool_v some_o other_o person_n may_v step_v in_o between_o he_o and_o a_o dignity_n of_o which_o have_v a_o just_a and_o primitive_a sense_n he_o do_v look_v on_o it_o with_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n rather_o than_o joy_n and_o desire_v this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o set_v he_o back_o that_o the_o king_n who_o have_v know_v well_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v importune_v by_o ambitious_a and_o aspire_a churchman_n but_o have_v not_o find_v it_o usual_a that_o they_o shall_v decline_v and_o fly_v from_o preferment_n be_v thereby_o confirm_v in_o his_o high_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o neither_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o journey_n nor_o his_o entreaty_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o burden_n which_o his_o humility_n make_v he_o imagine_v himself_o unable_a to_o bear_v can_v divert_v the_o king_n so_o that_o though_o six_o month_n elapse_v before_o the_o thing_n be_v settle_v yet_o the_o king_n persist_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o the_o other_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v rome_n in_o the_o end_n of_o january_n the_o king_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o bull_n for_o cranmers_n promotion_n and_o though_o the_o statute_n be_v pass_v against_o procure_v more_o bull_n from_o rome_n yet_o the_o king_n resolve_v not_o to_o begin_v the_o breach_n till_o he_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o imagine_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o hearty_a in_o this_o promotion_n and_o that_o he_o apprehend_v ill_a consequence_n from_o the_o advancement_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v go_v over_o many_o court_n of_o christendom_n dispute_v against_o his_o power_n of_o dispense_v and_o have_v live_v in_o much_o familiarity_n with_o osiander_n and_o the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o precipitate_v a_o rupture_n with_o england_n therefore_o he_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o the_o bull_n be_v expedit_v though_o instead_o of_o annates_fw-la there_o be_v only_o 900_o ducat_n pay_v for_o they_o they_o be_v the_o last_o bull_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o england_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o cranmers_n register_n by_o one_o bull_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o king_n nomination_n promote_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o second_o direct_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n by_o a_o three_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o censure_n a_o four_o be_v to_o the_o suffragans_fw-la a_o five_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n a_o six_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o canterbury_n a_o seven_o to_o all_o the_o laity_n in_o his_o see_n a_o eight_o to_o all_o that_o hold_v land_n of_o it_o require_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o archbishop_n all_o these_o bear_v date_n the_o 21th_o of_o february_n 1533._o by_o a_o nine_o bull_n date_v the_o 22th_o of_o february_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v consecrate_v take_v the_o oath_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pontifical_a by_o a_o ten_o bull_n date_v the_o second_o of_o march_n the_o pall_n be_v send_v he_o and_o by_o a_o eleven_o of_o the_o same_o date_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v require_v to_o put_v it_o on_o he_o these_o be_v the_o several_a artifices_fw-la to_o make_v composition_n high_a and_o to_o enrich_v the_o apostolic_a chamber_n for_o now_o that_o about_o which_o s._n peter_n glory_v that_o he_o have_v none_o of_o it_o neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o his_o successor_n be_v most_o careful_a when_o these_o bull_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n thomas_n cranmer_n be_v on_o the_o 13_o of_o march_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n exeter_z and_o s._n asaph_n but_o here_o a_o great_a scruple_n be_v move_v by_o he_o concern_v the_o oath_n that_o he_o be_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o take_v and_o writer_n near_o that_o time_n say_v the_o dislike_n of_o that_o oath_n be_v one_o of_o the_o motive_n that_o make_v he_o so_o unwilling_o accept_v of_o that_o dignity_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n settle_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o that_o the_o obligation_n which_o that_o oath_n bring_v upon_o he_o will_v bind_v he_o up_o from_o do_v his_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v communicate_v to_o some_o of_o the_o canonist_n and_o casuist_n pope_n they_o find_v a_o temper_n that_o agree_v better_a with_o their_o maxim_n than_o cranmers_n sincerity_n which_o be_v that_o before_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o oath_n he_o shall_v make_v a_o good_a and_o formal_a protestation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v thereby_o to_o restrain_v himself_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o either_o by_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o the_o king_n or_o the_o country_n and_o that_o he_o renounce_v every_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o these_o this_o protestation_n he_o make_v in_o s._n stephen_n chapel_n at_o westminster_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o he_o afterward_o repeat_v it_o when_o he_o take_v the_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o save_v his_o integrity_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o intend_v no_o cheat_n but_o to_o act_v fair_o and_o above_o board_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o have_v perform_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o investiture_n he_o come_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n cranmâ—â—_n there_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n hot_a and_o earnest_a debate_n upon_o these_o two_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o indispensable_a by_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n he_o be_v dead_a without_o issue_n but_o have_v consummate_v the_o marriage_n and_o whether_o prince_n arthur_n have_v consummate_v his_o marriage_n with_o the_o queen_n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v bring_v first_o into_o the_o low_a